《The Beast's Virgin Claim》


 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    I forsook the moon. I stopped gazing at the brightness she set forth in the dark night and the stars she birthed among the vast skies. My soul that longed with every breath I took, for my moon blessed kept drowning in yearning never satisfied for she never fulfilled my wish. She kept me praying. She kept me within the palm of her hand ying with me as if I were her toy, crushing my dreams and never-dying hope little by little each day.


    The moon taunted me, she gifted the females'' that surrounded me with what their heart desired but not me. Watching my friends meet their mates and showing their love for all to see felt like mine was lost in silent darkness and he would never appear within my reach.


    Whenever the day turned gloomy in wake of the grey clouds puffed up ready to birth rain and a storm brewed with loud thunders and lightening the sound and sight of it reminded me of him. The soft cold breeze that grazed my skin cradled by the sound of waves kissing the shore reminded me of him. A male that was mine whom I had never met. A feeling in my soul is all I possessed.


    They said you dream of your mate yet I had none. I stayed awake tillte at night even when the moon slept, hoping that when I closed my eyes I would be blessed with a glimpse of him. But I couldn''t even have that simple seed of hope to be gifted to me. I had nothing.


    Each passing day the moon made sure I saw pure happiness dipped in honey that clouded around mates. She made sure I suffered and drenched my pillow with tears every night. It was truly unfair. Why just me?


    Wishing to heal the pain of my heart, achingly I sought another. One that wasn''t mine. I went against her teachings and wishes, I took the reigns of my own life ripping it from the moon''s hands. No, there was no pull between him and me. He was just a male I grew up with so he became myfort.


    I watched him as he grew from a pup I yed with to a young juvenile and finally to a full-grown adult male. The way he grewrger, chest puffed, muscles bulged, hair thicker, and eyes sharper. I knew it however, he possessed no feelings towards me but regarded me merely as how a brother would gaze at his sister.


    No matter what connection we tried hard to forge between us he couldn''t fill it. The void within my soul kept growing within me erging every time our eyes met. No spark, no love nothing just an eerie coldness. But I had my affections towards him that he refused to reciprocate. When he did finally find his female I couldn''t find it within me to let him go for he was the only one I possessed who showed me what it would be like to have a male.


    I was so very wrong for my actions as my soul wailed and sobbed every night overflowing above the barriers of pure and hot regret.


    After years of my painful existence, Phobos approached. A beast who emerged from within the bounds of a ruthless thundering storm. The male I longed for. He caught me off guard and I was under the spell he cast through his ocean eyes. A spell I couldn''t undo, and that very moment I knew I was in trouble. The second our eyes met I knew he would cause me pain and if he were an archer with his fire coated arrows I would have dly been his target and burned up in mes.


    A male of few words who only spoke with his eyes struck me like lightning and proved to me that no matter what, no matter how painful or how lonely I felt, I should have waited. That I should have stayed as I was until destiny allowed us to cross paths. That I should have trained and gained strength to be worthy to stand on his right. That I should have believed in him. In us.


    They were brothers the male I had sought after and my mate. Phobos the juvenile whom I was quite close with as a pup vanished and was reced by a barbarian, he scared me whilst he slew many with a blink of his eyes. No regret, no pain his beast often in control surging forward taking over his senses. They were equals.


    How could I connect with a male like that? How could I make him call me his? A male who didn''t need the presence of a Luna. I was neither a want nor a necessity for him as he was for me. The way he looked at me, I could feel it in the marrow of my bones. Disinterest, unwanted... unneeded.


    My past actions with his brother would make him see me as weak and unworthy in his eyes but to me, he would always be deserving.


    Even though I am weak I will fight, till myst breath. For him and my rightful seat at his pack for he is whom I had loved even before our eyes met. He is mine and I his. There is a reason they call him Krl for he is a king. My king.


    **WARNINGS**


    1) This is a DARK-ROMANCE so if you are notfortable with these kinds of books please don''t read. You have been warned!


    2) There are NO rejection or second chance mates in my books. One must learn to love who they are blessed with.


    3) The male species in my books are DOMINANT over females as their world follows a certain hierarchy. Their world is very different from our human world with different values and ethics.


    4) The female protagonist in this book is timid and submissive but she possesses her unique strength and is full of life which you will see if you do choose to read.


    5) There is an age gap of 9 years between the protagonists. If you are ufortable with these kinds of scenarios do not read further.


    6) This is a slow-paced book to give readers that slow burn and feel the character growth.


    7) You must be at least 18 and older to read this book, it is a mature book meant for adults and not young readers due to explicit sexual content and violence.


    8) I tend to write really long chapters so I will split them into a series of parts to lessen the chapter length/ meet word count requirements for the paid chapters only.


    All right, done! Now enjoy the ride my little wolves!

 Chapter 2 - First Meeting

    "Theia. Where are your manners?" The low deep reprimanding voice of my father slowly creeps its way into my ears.


    My head tucked within his neck hands bound around his flesh I remain still as a stubborn mule, ufortable with all the mingled scents of the wolves present that I cannot recognize. It is my first time travelling away from my pack and their presence scares me a little.


    "Face our hosts." He raises his voice a little and I flinch knowing if I do not adhere to his words I will regret it. I have no fear towards my father for he is always gentle and kind with me yet I respect him for the Alpha he is. He will not allow disobedience in front of others, this I know.


    My cheeks burn with my shyness as I slowly turn my body to the side as a sign of my obedience. My father bends down releasing me, my feetnding upon the marble floor. I feel eyes on me and I swiftly try to run and hide behind my mother''s skirt but she will have no part in it pushing me gently with her palm forcing me to meet our hosts.


    "Hello, Theia." The gentle voice of a female wolf has me perking up to see her. A soft smile on her face eyes shining like the glitters I use in my crafts. Long ck hair that flows down like silk, she is beautiful. She looks very different from our females. More poised as she greeted us.


    "Hello. T-Thank you for inviting us." I whisper with a small bow my hands clutched in front of me. I speak the words my mother taught me growing up. The energy within the room is not at ease, it is hot as if on fire. I know these wolves are of higher authority for their aura is zing.


    "How old are you, Theia?" Another voice. Not one of a female but a male. Quite different than my father''s. It is deeper and stronger. A voice if raised could bring one to the knees. I peek up at my father and he gives me a nod with a smile encouraging me to go ahead.


    "F-Five summers, Alpha," I reply unable to meet his eyes keeping my head low. I know he runs this pack and it puts more stress on me to beware of my words and actions.


    "I apologize, Alpha Ares, she is very shy." My father chuckles as Alpha Ares lets out a heartyugh his right palm pping my father''s back as a friend would. Are they close? If so how close? Father never mentioned them being friends only that Alpha Ares was the King, Alpha of Alpha''s and I must be on my best behaviour.


    "She is just like you when we first met. Timid and shy." Alpha Ares utters peering down to look at me. His eyes frighten me and I quickly take a step back my feet stumbling and quickly falling my flesh meeting that of my brother. He stops my fall holding me up with a gentle smile on his lips as he gazes down at me.


    "It is okay, Theia. Do not be in fear for you are safe, just be yourself." His kind words provide me with the strength I need. My biggest supporter and protector. He always has my back.


    "This is my son, Cronus." My father introduces my brother to the two wolves present. Spine straight, head held high chest puffed. My father''s pride. The future of our pack. The one who would bring growth and prosperity as my father says.


    Alpha Ares looks down to greet my brother. A fiery nce intimidation he gives him yet my brother remains calm. He stretches his hand forward which my brother quickly sps without hesitation meeting the Alpha''s eyes head-on. My brother is of the same age as me yet he is highly mature. My father trained him since he was born for he is the next heir.


    "It is great to finally meet you." Alpha Ares says giving my brother a curt nod of acknowledgement. Perhaps he had tested my brother in undiscoverable ways as all Alpha''s do and my brother might have seeded looking at the eptance in Alpha Ares''s eyes.


    "Likewise, Alpha Ares." My brother replies giving a short bow. His hands meet behind his back head bent as he shows his respect.


    "Deimos!" Alpha Ares''s sudden loud voice booms across the walls and I shudder flinching, pulling down the hem of my father''s shirt begging him to carry me. This wolf is so fearful. "Stop hiding behind the curtain ande introduce yourself." Hemands voice loud, tone dominant.


    The curtain is pulled back slowly by tiny hands like mine to reveal a young male who then strides forward with confidence. ck polished shoes tap upon the tiles the sound striking through the silence. He walks until he stands right in front of my brother and me.


    "My name is Deimos. I am your age as well." He says making eye contact with us. His first greeting not for my parents but for us. His eyes remind me of the trees in our pack, such a glorious green. He might be a bad wolf to y with, my brother takes his stance behind me showing me he thinks the same thing.


    Deimos thrusts his hand into his right pocket rummaging through it and my heart pounds. Is he going to throw a spider upon me? Or perhaps wet sand? The young males in my pack do it often with me. Cronus always fought them in revenge. Tumbling on the floor fists punching, he would take them on no matter how many were against him. No one touches his sister he says.


    Before a scream of terror could surge through my throat he opens his palm for me to see. "I heard you like candy so I stole some for you from the kitchen." He says waiting for me to take it. I look back and forth from the candy to his eyes to see his truth.


    My brother calms behind me the pace of his heartbeat sinking back to normal. He sees no threat. With trembling fingers, I pluck it from his grasp taking it from him. Deimos takes another candy from his left pocket and hands it to my brother who takes it without hesitation and offers a smile of acknowledgement in return.


    A sign of a budding friendship. Our parents look down at us with pride whilst Alpha Ares ruffles Deimos''s hair with a softness in his eyes. He appreciates his act of friendship despite the candy being stolen.


    "Our oldest is out, he will be here soon. We had informed him earlier of your arrival but he had to finish his training first." The female wolf speaks eyes meeting those of my parents whilsting back down to peer at me showing she has taken an interest in me.


    "It''s quite all right. We are humbled to be in your presence." Father whispers with a small curt bow followed by mother.


    "Do not be so formal with us. We have known you both since birth, have we not?" Alpha Ares offers a gentle smile to my parents who nod in acknowledgement of his words.


    As they lead us towards the living room my astonished eyes take in the beauty of the high ceilings in the castle they reside in. Chandeliers, marble floors, sculptures, and servants with golden tters. The luxury they live in is shown without shyness and it surprises me whenpared to my abode.


    "Theia," Deimos speaks creeping up behind me. I turn around swiftly my dress swirling to the sudden movement. His hands are held behind his back as he regards me.


    "Y-Yes?" I ask.


    "Would you like to y out in the garden?" He questions with a tilt of his head. A sign of patience to my answer showing me he wouldn''t force me if I apposed.


    I look towards my parents who give me a look of affirmation. They like him for they wouldn''t have let me y if they hadn''t approved of his character. Well, he is more behaved and well keptpared to the other males I know. He is very simr to my brother, Cronus.


    "Only if my brother can join us." I have begun a small negotiation my head tilted upward watching his reaction waiting for his answer.


    His eyes widen in surprise at my counterattack yet a gentle smile graces his lips after. He seems to be amused by my demand. A demand for his friendly offer.


    "Of course. He was invited before you." He whispers with a hint of a tease ying with his words.


    He guides my brother and me towards the open garden. There is a reason I agreed to y with him for I love gardens merely because they possess something I grew up with. Flowers.


    "What games do you both like to y?" Deimos questions. Servants bow to him with respect along the way to which he doesn''t reply. Some smile at me and I look away my cheeks burning. I do not like much attention for severe shyness is something I cannot cut my ties with.


    "Tag." My brother is quick to reply.


    "Tag?" Deimos asks frowning opening the doors to the garden. My heart beats with the excitement of the view thatys waiting for me to perhaps praise and fall in love with.


    "Yes, tag. Have you never yed it before?" My brother asks.


    "Not quite. The only game I y is chess." Deimos utters under his breath and gazes at us as if we were from another.


    "Chess? Are you not too young to y chess?" I ask surprised. Father always yed it with mother the bounds of his candlelit office room, it seemed something very sophisticated even when yed by adults.


    "Rather quite old. I am still learning to y it. My brother learned to master it when he was our age." Deimos sighs as if he was disappointed in himself.


    His brother? Why haven''t I seen him yet? Well, he must be quite smart to master that game at such a young age. I cannot even y tag well for my feet are too small to run with the males. This ignites a curiosity within me to meet his brother.


    "Would you like me to teach you? It is quite fun." Cronus asks whilst I prance around looking at the variety of flowers present, kneeling upon the grass floor to inspect the colors and touch the petals. Deimos is quite lucky for he gets to y in such vast scentednds.


    As Cronus teaches Deimos the game of tag I begin to explore the garden hopping about hoping to find hidden treats that might be a discovery for me. Perhaps this is very ill-mannered of me to do so but it doesn''t matter. I can be very convincing when I need to be.


    Looking back at the two males they are pretty far from where I stand, seated upon the grass indulged in a deep conversation the topic of games long forgotten. Well, I expected this for they have simr interests and are alike in manners.


    Continuing on the stone path I spot a metal cage painted in crystal white from the rods to the soles of its feet. Wishing to see the life held caged within I take slow steps towards the calmness that beckons me.


    Squinting my eyes trying to see what resides in there, I squeal when I find white doves within the barrier. They don''t chirp or rattle the cage when I approach rather stay as they are and stare at me with their ck jewels.


    Birds are quite timid creatures like me I have never seen such that are calm as if they have no care in the world. But should birds be kept in cages? Should they not be free to roam the skies as they were born to?


    My thoughts are broken apart by the sound of fresh water flowing which makes me perk up amazed. Another ce for me to explore! This ce is magical. Bidding farewell to the birds I follow the same path to find the source. I keep walking deeper and deeper into the maze-like garden.


    It pulls me to find the hidden jewel that awaits for me to discover it. The sound of the water seems closer to me and I know I have reached my destination. A small pond with a waterfall that gushes down streams of water with heavy force.


    The pond swallows it whole and calms the anger of the waterfall with peace. I should bring Cronus here, he would love this ce. We always discussed visiting a foreignnd that held varieties of waterfalls one day but this is quite beautiful as well. It is dazzling and glitters as the waves meet the sun''s rays.


    With a wide smile and an excited chuckle, I turn swiftly to run back to him. But my smile drops abruptly when I see whatys in front of me. Two paths. Two different stone paths. This felt like the quizzes I took at him. Which one did Ie from? The first? I turn to look towards the second path. Was it the second? They both looked unbelievably the same. It takes me a few seconds to register within my mind that I was utterly los-


    "Lost." A voice strikes from within the shadows. I turn swiftly my heart-pounding eyes widening searching, scanning the area to find the source. "You are lost." The male speaks again. The only muddle is that I cannot see him.


    "S-Show yourself!" I whisper meekly. Mother warned me not to run off on my own but I always do it and face consequences. My curiosity never seems to be at ease.


    "I am not hiding. I am in in sight. Perhaps you are blind?" He questions. Such a fullness it possesses but without the rocky edges pure smoothness as silk when he speaks. His tone is yful as if he found this situation quite funny.


    "I am not. I can see you." I speak a discernable lie whilst I stomp my foot on the ground a small annoyed pout on my lips. He angers me for he ys as if I were a toy. A female is not a toy! My eyes do not stop searching for this hidden male who thinks teasing me is fun scouring every nook and corner.


    "Is that so? Then answer me this. What colour do my eyes hold?" Another question but asked from a different direction. I turn again to where his voicees from. How is he moving like that? I neither saw nor felt a change of atmosphere. I didn''t hear anything either.


    I take quick steps backwards my heart thundering with fear. Perhaps I am not dealing with a wolf, perhaps I am in immense danger. I... I am scared. I stumble keeping my eyes to the front sweeping the area in case this creature ns to pounce upon me. My ears try to catch any signs of movement as my father taught me yet I fail for the waterfall takes over my senses.


    Without a sense of direction, I move hastily only to lose my bnce, hands iling trying to get hold of something I fall with no rescue. If my brother were here he would have caught me.


    The ground breaks my fall my bumnding with a thud on the harsh stony ground whilst my knee bleeds flesh split on the sharp rocks. I regard the fresh wound and the sight upsets me. Lips wobbling the wall breaks open as tears stream down my cheeks and I begin to sob.


    Clutching my knee to my chest the dress my mother bought me ispletely filthy with wet muddy dirt. Knowing that I will be taught a lesson for this I sob harder the creature hiding forgotten. Loud whimpers and whines leave my lips. A few minutes pass and I do not halt my wails for it worsens with time. The pain of my wound signifying blood not stopping.


    A soft crunch plunges through my sobs and I peer up towards the source. Hands move the tree branches to give way to light and a male walks forward with confidence. My blurry eyes regard him, snot running down my nose.


    He is not of my age he is a juvenile male who walks forward. Hair the colour of the sand upon the seashore and eyes like the vast...oceans. I had blue eyes yet his was different more electric, for it had the power to trap you.


    Hees towards me as I crawl a few steps back afraid of this unknown male. He kneels at my feet and scans my features. His eyes drop to my knee and with no warning, his right hand shoots out to clutch my ankle and drag my body to him.


    I scream as my body slides forward swiftly and I am in close contact with him. His eyes look up at me again and I push my head back ufortable with the unforeseen closeness. I have never been this close with any male but my brother.


    The colour of his eyes change quickly from an electric blue to obsidian and I shriek again rmed by this instant change. His eyes a midnight ck, brother told me this urs when in the presence of a beast. I struggle to free myself from his grasp yet his hold on me merely tightens. He yanks my ankle again so that my knee is close to his face.


    Bending down he opens his mouth, tongue peeking out to lick my wound. The more he licks the stinging sensations die and he frees me of my pain. My struggling stops, my cries turning into soft hups and Iy still waiting for him to finish. He licks until the blood dries and the wound closes.


    My eyes widen as I look at the wound for mother told me bandages healed the wounds but I never knew there were other ways. Did wolves have the ability to do this? I peer back at him as he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand removing the traces of my blood.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asks however this time his voice hold a softness to it.


    "N-No," I whisper shaking my head. With a soft sigh, his fingers mp around my hips and he lifts me with ease so I can stand on my two feet. He waits patiently till I regain my bnce.


    "Did I scare you?" He asks again and I meekly nod my head. "I apologize for that." He expresses regret.


    "Thank you," I whisper looking at my feet.


    "For what?" He queries whilst patting down his jeans dusting off the dirt that clung to them.


    "For healing my wound," I reply peering up to look at him. Noticing that his eyes are on me I look away quickly only to receive a yful scoff from him.


    "What is your name?" He questions whilst his fingers scour the flesh of his hands cleaning it off the mud.


    "Theia," I reply. When I am met by nothing but silence I gain my courage to ask him his. "W-What is yours?" My voice quivers and I stutter. My hands meeting in front of my stomach I show him my manners.


    "Phobos." He replies.


    I finally muster the courage to meet his eyes and when I do his eyes light up as the stars do at night. His cheeks pull in and he offers me a wide smile with teeth. "Finally you looked at me. I was waiting you know?" He questions followed by a chuckle.


    Seeing him smile as if he had no care in this world and that he meant no harm I smile with him showing him my teeth that are still in the process of growth.


    The soft wind blows through the garden the cherry blossom petals raining down on us whilst the leaves dance to the music of the breeze. We gaze at each other with our big smiles and dirty clothes.


    As our smiles turned into chuckles and finally intoughter the moon who hid that day pped her hands for the two mates who were unaware that this was their very first meeting.


    --------


    A/N:


    Here are some somethings you need to know:


    1. From this chappy onwards you will be able to understand the childhood connection of the main leads, you shall be able to see their bond flourish. These chappies are crucial to truly feel their connection when they turn to adults and meet as true mates. Please do not confuse Phobos''s adoration in the uing chappies for Theia as romantic feelings, follow and analyse their conversations thoroughly and you will see he adores her as one would adore a child.


    2. Juveniles go through a physical and emotional process of transforming into wolves at the age of 16-18. But Phobos is not a regr male, he is very special for his wolf came alive within him very earlier on.


    3. He doesn''t recognize Theia as his mate yet because he has his wolf only emotionally and it is still growing with him. Only when he goes through the physical transformation he will recognize Theia as his mate.


    4. Phobos is very different from normal werewolves as he and his wolf will grow to be equal whilst he grows. What this means is that usually the human part of werewolves tend to have more control over their beasts and can bring them to the surface or push them back easily. However, Phobos and his wolf will have equal power which means they both will not have control over the other. And for this reason, he will be feared.


    5. Phobos his current age is 14 and there is a 9-year age gap between him and Theia.


    **CAUTION: ** This book will be an emotional rollercoaster but it will grow to be an addiction you cannot relieve yourself of ??


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 3 - The Next Heir

    "Theia, do not run so fast. You will fall. Why must you do this every time wee to visit?" Cronus shouts whilst he chases after me. His tone irritated yet I feel the concern pooling within the depths.


    Jumping above rocks and sharp stones my feet bare muddied with the wet dirt I run to the castle that beckons me. The servants wee my energy whilst I dash past them, myughs loud enough for every wolf to hear. They have gotten quite used to my antics.


    "Hurry up, Cronus!" The screech of my voice carries through the chatter. Wolves knowingly move out the way freeing my path before I bump into them.


    "Good morning, Theia." Agatha the head servant of the castle greets me whilst carrying a bucket of white nkets.


    "Morning, Agatha. Where is he?" Skidding to a stop in front of her, I question jumping like a wild hare. My heart pounding with the excitement of the fun day waiting ahead for me to experience.


    "Where else? The same ce as usual." She whispers eyes peering behind me at my brother who seems to be falling behind. Though he is faster than me he purposely runs behind as a form of protection.


    "Thank you!" I say whilst sprinting off again only to hear an annoyed groan from my brother as a sign of surrender. He says he cannot imagine where I get such energy early in the morning. Perhaps because I do not train as much as him or even simr to how he is taught by father.


    The wind is harsh this morning scraping past my flesh my hair twisting within itself pushed forward to cover my eyes often blocking my view until I sweep it back to stay behind my ear.


    I run past the familiar white cage of doves to our usual ce of meeting. It had rained heavilyst night and still drizzles at the moment that my father made sure to cancel ns today. Yet I did not back down without a fight. The only way I knew I could acquire what I wished. By crying.


    "Are you here, yet?" I question into the silence of the garden for the birds are asleep and the servants are not present.


    Receiving no reply met only with a cold wee I frown taking tiny and slow steps to the hidden entrance at the side. The arch is covered by a thick growth of vines that one cannot find unless they truly looked. He introduced this entrance to me a few months ago, it was his. One that he made himself. No wolf knows of it but him and me.


    He is often present at this time. Has he not finished with his training today? My heartbeat sinking back to its normal pace upset that my eyes haven''t found the view it wished to see.


    "I am here, Theia." A low whisper into my right ear has me scream, sudden immense fear taking over my senses. Swiftly turning around ready to jump on the intruder has me meet ocean eyes that seem to be smiling as they regard me.


    "Phobos! Must you do this to me? I am merely six!" I shriek my eyes zing for he has taken a liking to scare me whenever he can. It is easy for him for he possesses the ability of a ghost. You will never know he is near you or watching you from within the eerie darkness.


    He smiles as if he finds this funny. His eyes flutter whilst he blinks and I peer into him. "Haven''t you gotten used to me yet, Theia?" He questions.


    With a huff, I move past him to take my rightful seat below the tree as always. "I will never get used to you. You possess a frightful side." I whisper sending a small yful re his way.


    "Frightful side? You still haven''t seen that side of me yet, Theia." He mutters beneath his breath but I hear it. He strides forward taking his seat to my left. Pushing his knees into his chest elbows ced above his kneecaps he takes a deep breath, eyes closed relishing the fresh yet cold morning air.


    "So, what will you teach me today?" I question excitement surging. He merely peers down to my muddy feet. Scanning my feet with a tilt of his head he opens his mouth to ask me a question.


    "Did you run barefoot?"


    I sit down straighter moving closer to him. Nodding my head my chest puffed spine straight, "Yes. Indeed I did." I dere.


    His hand reaches towards me and he ruffles my hair disrupting its well-kept peace yet I pay no heed to it. "I am proud, Theia." He utters a soft smile sparking up in his face.


    Mother often trains me how to be ''feminine'' and I learn attentively and was bing one. Well kept, graceful and elegant is what she teaches me saying I must master the meaning of these words so that I will reap what I saw in the future.


    But Phobos. He teaches me different things. He teaches me how to be wild. To be free. He teaches me how to be myself.


    "I wore the short heeled shoe mother picked out all the way here and as soon as I was on your grounds I ripped them away!" I state my chin tilted to the sky wanting more of hispliments. It makes me happy when he assures me of his pride in me.


    "Is that so? Well done, Theia." He chuckles pinching my right cheek with gentleness.


    "You didn''t answer my question!" I whine pushing myself closer to him. My body is often cold despite the different changes in the weather even when the sun is high I am cold. Phobos has a unique warmth to him that I find myself often cuddling to him.


    "I will once we have washed your feet. Today was not a good day to run bare feet, Theia. The ground is drenched. You will catch a cold." He utters concluding, getting up swiftly peering down at me. When I don''t move he gives me a curt nod giving me his hand to take. With a sigh, I raise my palm which he quickly sps helping me up to stand on my feet.


    "Come." He whispers as I follow him towards the castle. I somehow feel I have just been scolded.


    But before I could take a step inside he squats down, his knees bent face kept forward. Frowning I take a step back. "What are you doing?" I ask.


    "Get on, Theia. The servants just cleaned the floors. Do you wish to dirty it?" He questions turning his face to the side, eyes ncing behind at me from behind hisshes.


    Without another word, I climb up his back my hands mped around his neck legs bound around his waist. His hands hold me up palms under my thighs as he lifts me with ease.


    He begins to carry me inside and up the stairs to his room. A chuckle passes my lips. "Father carries me in such a way as well. Elephant back ride!" I screech my fist pumped into the air swinging my legs, myughter echoing past the walls.


    The servants make way for us some chuckling at my behaviour. "Don''t move too much, Theia. You will fall." He groans taking the stairs two at a time.


    "If I were to fall, wouldn''t you catch me?" I question whispering in his right ear as he did to me in the garden.


    Taking a deep breath in his chest pulled back he nods his head. "Of course I would. Without hesitation." He utters striding towards the door of his room.


    Kicking open the door I am carried into his personal space. I havee here several times to read the books arranged in alphabetical order upon the bookshelves. I do not understand their contents but I find it fun for the pictures they hold are quite interesting.


    "ce your feet into the tub." He says and I immediately follow his instruction. Sitting upon the head of the tub I thrust my feet into its white mass.


    He kneels upon the floor testing the warmth of the water whilst it sprays on his palm. He keeps twisting the controls of the faucet until he finds the temperature of the water to be satisfactory.


    Pumping some soap into his hands he rubs forming the foam. Lifting my ankle he cleans my feet. I watch with patience but also a unique feeling springs in me.


    Even mother does not pamper me this much. She makes me do everything on my own and I shall pay for my mistakes. Yet Phobos spoils me to the level that I go above my boundaries just for onepliment to slip past his lips.


    "Theia." He whispers.


    "Hmm?" I hum my eyes still watching the way he washes my feet. How can a male have such gentle hands? When mother''s fingertips slide past my skin it doesn''t feel as soft as his though she takes care of them like they are her pups.


    "Do not be so hasty and impulsive. I am teaching you to be shrewd, not clumsy." He says whilst wiping my feet with a freshly warmed fluffy towel.


    "I can take care of myself," I utter clenching my hand my nails digging into the flesh of my palms.


    "No, you cannot. You are merely a pup." He deres gazing up to meet my eyes.


    Gritting my teeth I stomp my foot down. Must every juvenile and adult say this to me? Mention every time that I am powerless and nothing but a pup. I am sick of hearing this for it is all they say. Nobody dares tell Cronus that he is a pup rather encourage him saying he is the future Alpha.


    "It seems to me you did not like my words." He voices out his thoughts.


    "Yes. I do not like being called a pup." I spit.


    He tilts his head to the side. "Tell me, Theia. Are you capable of protecting yourself? No. Your brother does the job with his life. Are you capable of fending off wolves on your own? No. Are you capable of living in the wild by yourself? No. Are you-" His questions burn me and allow my fury to surge.


    "Stop. I don''t need you to spell it out for me! Is it because I ran here barefoot in the rain? Why are you making such a small issue into something big?" I question frowning with a shake of my head getting out of the tub heading into his room.


    "Perhaps it is a small thing but your action dictates your character. I taught you to be free and run barefoot but it was up to you to choose where. It was a choice I gave you to make yourself for that choice would help me see if you use that brain of yours or not. What did I say, Theia?" He ends his exnation with a question.


    "Choices bring consequences," I whisper. He made me repeat these words since we grew close during the past year. It is engraved deep within my mind.


    "What would have been your consequence when you ran barefoot in the rain-drenched ground?" He questions whilst his back is turned towards me hands thrust into the drawer shuffling around.


    "I would have caught... a cold?" I say unsure of my answer.


    "Exactly." He utters striding towards me handing me a small pair of socks. "These belong to my brother. It might fit you." He says whilst taking his seat to my left upon the bed. I find that somehow we are naturally drawn to sit in a certain position. I sit to the right and Phobos always sits to my left.


    "So you were testing me?" I inquire pulling the socks up my feet. They are quite warm and fuzzy. Never thought that Deimos would like these kinds of socks.


    "Yes, I was." He nods speaking his truth.


    "I guess I did not pass did I?" My lips are in a pout, eyes glued to the floor. I did not like failing his tests.


    "You have plenty of time to get them right, Theia." He whispers.


    "How can I get it right when I visit you once a month, Phobos? Father had stopped meing today but I fought back!" I utter.


    His eyes widen at my words. "How did you fight back?" He questions curiously pooling out of him.


    "I cried of course! Sobbed until my eyes swelled and my cheeks grew red." I dere hands crossed upon my chest showing him my pride. But it vanishes as soon as it arrives, to hisugh.


    Hisugh is quite contagious where I would often join him when he starts. But now it makes me want to kick him with my feet. He finds my fight funny.


    "See? This is why I told you. You are still a pup." He chuckles whilst he speaks.


    "It is the only way that works." I chew my lip as I re at him.


    "It is because you haven''t tried other alternatives. Next time. When you wish to acquire something, you negotiate." He says.


    "Negotiate?" I question confused.


    "Yes. Bargain with them. If they let you acquire what you wish to give them something in return." He exins his eyes peering into mine watching me to see if I understand his words.


    "I do not possess anything of high value. I am six!" I state in case he had forgotten.


    "So now you state yourself as a pup without power, is that it?" He sends me a yful scoff. "You do have something of value at the moment."


    "What is it?" I shuffle closer to him curious to know what it is I possess that I do not know of but he does.


    Bending low he whispers as if it''s a secret. "Yourself."


    "Myself?" I frown. This male does nothing but confuse me with his words that hold depth to them. I do not understand anything he says unless he exins it.


    "Yes, you can do chores or perhaps help your parents in little things that require your presence. Or perhaps make a promise you will behave on certain asions and abide by it." He says


    "But I-" I begin to protest to his words whilst he cuts me off.


    "Do it, Theia. If you master it now, negotiation shall be your greatest ally and strength as you mature." He utters.


    Taking in his words with keenness whilst saturating it within my mind I nod to him.


    Phobos is very important to me. Perhaps it has been merely nothing but a year since we have known each other yet he has grown to be like my brother. Perhaps even a friend. My dearest friend.


    Growing up father ced almost the entirety of his attention on Cronus. His training only meant for my brother whilst I was pushed to my mother''s side. I am to learn the art of sewing,nguages, history and culture.


    I am to learn the things I have no interest in. I want to learn to be like my brother. Why is it that he is the next heir yet I have to learn things that possess no value?


    "What are you thinking about?" Phobos questions whilst patting down the crumpled mattress calming its frills.


    "Why cannot I be trained as my brother? Why cannot I be the next heir instead of him? We are of the same age after all." I ask.


    His eyes plunge into mine and he regards me for a few seconds as if I was utteringplete nonsense. As if I didn''t know what I was talking about.


    "Do you know the meaning that title holds? The severity rather theplexity of it? It is not a simple matter, Theia." He says with a shake of his head shutting his eyes close leaning back on his palms as if these two words themselves strikes his soul.


    "Whatever of it. I am prepared I want what I want. I wish to be trained." I strike back with my words.


    He offers me a sudden sweet smile. "I am here aren''t I? I will grant your wishes."


    "Thank you, Phobos," I whisper my genuine thanks. I have learnt so much the past year and it excites me further to see how far I will go.


    "Let''s head down now, shall we? Our brothers must be waiting, no?" He asks getting up eyes peering down at me.


    "Yes, I suppose," I reply following him whilst he shuts the door to his room and heads down to the living room.


    As we reach the living room the servants stand outside the arched entrance, heads bowed eyes glued to the floor. There is an eerie cold silence that follows and I frown not understanding where the happy morning has disappeared so quickly.


    As I peep into the living room the presence of Phobos''s parents takes me by surprise. I usually do not see them when I visit yet here they are.


    My brother stands spine straight behind the sofa hands held behind his back as he watches what is happening in front of him.


    "Which hand threw the ball to shatter the windows and broke your mother''s vase?" Alpha Ares questions Deimos who stands in front of him shivering slightly hands clenched to his sides. "I will not ask again! Right or left?" Alpha Ares demands his eyes zing.


    "R-Right." Deimos stutters. His voice is nothing but a frightened whisper.


    "It''s all right, Ares. It was an ident. Must you punish our son like this?" Luna pushes herself into Alpha Ares''s side a palm on his back sliding down with softness.


    "Hush my Aphrodite. As the next heir of this pack, he must be disciplined." Alpha Ares gently pushes her away from him, his attention back on Deimos. "Fold." He instructs.


    Deimos refuses with a slow shake of his head. His body shives as if he were standing bare in the winter''s snow.


    "Fold!" Alpha Ares screams his voice booming across the walls. The servants'' whimper their heads bowed. My heart pounds in my chest as I hide behind the protection of the wall scared to show myself thinking I might be the next to acquire the Alpha''s anger despite being innocent.


    Deimos folds his right hand into a fist his knuckles bare to his father and shuts his eyes close. Alpha Ares moves to the firece to retrieve and stick. A stick? What for? I frown for I have never witnessed such a scene before. Is Deimos going to be punished?


    My eyes snap to my brother who merely watches the situation with no fear of any sort. "Cronus! Cronus!" I whisper trying to get his attention so he coulde to hide with me instead of being out in the open.


    "You will receive ten hits. I hope you will not repeat this for if you did so I will punish you in another way. One that you still haven''t experienced before. Do you understand me?" Alpha Ares asks raising the stick above his head.


    Luna Aphrodite rushes out the other entrance her lips wobbling tears dripping down her cheeks.


    A small scream leaves my lips as the sound of a harsh hit sinks into my ears. Alpha Ares smacks Deimos on his knuckles with the stick whilst he takes it without any opposition.


    My breath is caught in my throat as I take several steps back. Phobos holds me in ce his palm ced upon my back.


    With every thrash, Deimos lets out small whimpers tears streaming down his cheeks. My brother stands still without a single flinch as if... as if he has experienced this himself before.


    I have been so naughty and done worse things than this at home yet I have never been punished in such a way. Yes, perhaps I did not get dinner or could not leave my room for a few hours yet I have never experienced such punishment before.


    With every smack of Alpha Ares and every cry of Deimos, I struggle to breathe. Deimos''s whimpers turn into painful screams. Stop. Stop. I do not want to see this anymore.


    I take several steps back tears streaming down my cheeks. My breathing out in short puffs unable to regenerate my breathing. The garden, I need to go... I need to go out into the garden.


    Phobos holds me in ce not allowing me to take another step backwards. He does not allow me to escape rather he bends down closer to my ear to whisper as I bawl my eyes out.


    "Watch, Theia. Watch. For this is what it means to be the next heir." He whispers voice low whilst his breath fans my wet cheek.


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 4 - No Lies

    "Phobos," I whisper trying to gain the attention of the one who gives me none. His eyebrows scrunched down to light up a frown on his face whilst he is engrossed in the book that bounds him under its spell. A spell I cannot seem to wake him from no matter my tries.


    My eyes closing shut with my surging annoyance I shuffle closer to his warmth. Nudging him with my shoulder. "Phobos?" I call out to him trying for the sixth time. What is it with this book that he cannot even spare me an ounce of attention? After all, I visit just to see him and this merely happens once a month.


    "Hmm." He hums as a reply, his thumb pressing into the flimsy paper flipping to the next page. His eyes widen slightly as though the story caught him off guard. Perhaps a twist, perhaps a cliffhanger.


    Thrusting my fingers into his locks capturing the thick strands I tug on it, his head leaning towards me as I pull him by his hair. He has gotten so used to my antics that nothing surprises him. He allows me to y with it as if it does not hurt when I yank.


    ring at him from beneath myshes wishing to burn that book that consumes him. The wheels held within my mind turn forming up a n for my next trial. Another one to get him to y with me. Chewing on my lower lip waiting for the light bulb to switch on, it quicklyes to my aid giving me a hint, rather an easy idea of action.


    Swiftly getting up dusting my bum I squint my eyes searching for my partner in crime. The strong rays of the sun point it to me with ease. A rock with sharp edges, it stands alight among others calling out to me to grab it as my chosen one.


    Giving myself a curt nod of determination I prepare to put my n into action. Taking my stance my back hunched eyes low I take a slow deep breath calming my beating heart.


    The bell in my mind rings and I run. As fast as possible despite the short distance. I run in a way as if I were bored and am merely ying. On reaching the rock I twist my ankle purposely so my body loses bnce and it indeed does with perfection. Falling on the ground my hands break my fall, making sure to do so by the rock so he can know what did it.


    A high pitched whine leaves my lips followed by low sorrowful whimpers from the base of my chest as if my fall is unbearable. I manipte my whimpers into painful ones. This would definitely get his attent-


    The book is thrown aside swiftly with no hesitation and Phobos turns to me immediately eyes serious and cautious whilst he quickly scans every inch of my flesh. His steps are quick as if he were a ghost, silent and fast. My eyes widen with the number of seconds it takes for him to reach me.


    "What happened? How did you fall?" He questions taking my hand in his gently pressing his thumb into my wrist checking my pulse. Is he checking if I am unwell or have no energy? Perhaps he thinks I was about to faint. His deep concern swoops us in a warm bubble and I try to burst out of it with my might.


    "I-I...-" I stutter like the idiot I am. I will get into trouble for this. His seriousness tells me so. "T-The rock." I point my trembling finger to the sharp rock thatys on the ground screaming its innocence.


    His fingertips trail down my legs and hands feeling my flesh with the heat of his palms searching for bleeding or bruises. Eyes concerned, lips with a downward frown, his upsetness on open disy. A cut has indeed been formed on my elbow that now begins to bleed down my forearm.


    "Haven''t I told you not be so clumsy, Theia? You need to observe your surroundings first." He says his voice stern and reprimanding.


    He picks up the rock flipping it over and side to side weighing its mass with sharp eyes. Maybe I should have thought over my failing n. He is definitely going to see through my act.


    He frowns. My heart stops. "Theia."


    "Yes?" I whisper like a small tortoise that just wishes to hide back inside its shell.


    "You fell over this rock?" He questions despite his unbelief. Perhaps it is clear as day to him.


    "Yes." I lie through my teeth with confidence praying he cannot see past my lie.


    "I see. This rock. I want you to hold it in your palm." He says whilst throwing it up into the air and seizing it swiftly.


    "W-Why?" I question.


    "Part of your training. Open your hand." He replies his eyes plunging into mine. A slow shiver climbs up my spine to the look he gives me.


    Turning my hand around I give him my open trembling palm. He swiftly drops the rock into my palm with no warning. My palm stays up the same not pushed down, holding the rock with ease for there is no weight to it.


    He allows a soft sigh to pass his lips. "Is it heavy for you to carry?" He questions.


    "No," I answer with the truth. A truth for a lie. I do not think I can lie to him about this and get away with it.


    "For you to stumble and fall, the rock must be heavier than what you hold. And it must be one that the ground lifts up, one that cannot be kicked or picked up despite its harsh walls." He says. I love to hear his exnations yet this...I know where this is going and I do not wish to hear it.


    The yful situation disappears reced by a striking tension.


    "Why are you telling me this?" I ask looking into his eyes without hesitation. Hisst training to me was how to meet eyes with the interrogator, an act. To surpass questioning and doubting and prove innocence for the one who lies cannot meet another''s eyes.


    He tilts his head to the side a clench to his jaw as if whether to apud me for adhering to his past training or whether to continue. He shakes his head as if reprimanding himself anding to a conclusion.


    "You know why, Theia. Did you fake your fall and hurt yourself on purpose? Why?" He asks his eyes sharp and striking. The way he looks at me is already a big punishment for me to handle. I haven''t done this before so I didn''t know what his reaction would be. I thought he wouldugh and brush it off just like my family whilst giving me what I wanted in the first ce. Attention. But not this. Definitely not this.


    "I fell for real. Your doubts displease me." I have never been good at lying. How shall I be able to escape this situation? I didn''t expect this.


    He raises his head his lips in a straight line. "Do not lie to me, Theia. I detest lies."


    "I am not lying! Look I am bleeding, does this seem like a lie to you? You are mean, Phobos." I show him my elbow that has now stopped bleeding, only a small open cut remains. Disappointment floods me. Really? Now it stops bleeding? I thought it would look bloody and painful to help plead my case.


    He looks at my cut. With another sigh, he mutters, "I shall give you one final chance. Did you n your fall to hurt yourself or was it merely an ident?"


    Why is he looking at me like that? Like he already knows the answer to it. Why make such a small issue into a huge one? I was just ying around.


    "It was an ident." It is also my final trial to escape from the bounds his eyes possess.


    He takes a deep breath whilst looking away from me. I bite my lower lip and look at my feet. Yes, I wanted his attention but not like this. Why must he be immersed in a book every time Ie to visit him? This is all his fault.


    He pushes himself awaynding back on his butt as he peers at me with his unpleased eyes. Disappointment. My eyes widen to his emotion.


    We sit there for a while staring at the other. I feel like a rabbit running from a wolf. But the catch is he has already trapped me. Stubbornness, a trait I cannot kill. One could say I was born with it. My parents cannot bend it to their will and neither will Phobos. I will not whatsoever tell him the truth no matter how he tries to bring it out of me.


    "Very well." He says and I quickly look at him. Are we ying now? Is he letting it go? He gets up quickly, nails scratching the back of his neck. "Get up, Theia. Follow me."


    He begins to walk back into the castle without even giving me another nce. I bite my lip harder for now I am agitated. Jogging a little to reach him I follow quietly up the stairs.


    The servants greet me yet I pay no heed to them my eyes on his back. He is coldly silent not saying a word to me. It frustrates me for he has never been like this way with me. I do not know what he is thinking. I am too scared to ask him. Standing in front of Deimos''s room Phobos knocks on his door.


    I clench my palms into fists my nails digging into flesh, held tightly at my sides. The door is opened quickly and Deimos peeks out the door. "Brother?" He asks. "What is it?" Confusion sparks within him.


    Deimos opens the door fully allowing us entrance. There is a growing tension that follows us inside.


    "Theia?" Cronus gets up from his sitting position on the floor by the chessboard, frowning not understanding why we are visiting them. I usually spend the entire day with Phobos and very little with them.


    "Cronus, I need you to take Theia back home, I shall assign a wolf to drive you both," Phobos says. My eyes broaden as I peer up at him. Home? Why? We just got here a few hours ago.


    "Why? Is she unwell?" Cronus immediatelyes to my side cing his palm across my forehead checking my temperature. I have always been weak since I was born. I can get sick easily unlike other wolves who possess good ''immunity'' as my mother says.


    "She fell a while before, I guess it really hurt. She was whimpering and whining. It was an ident." Phobos says whilst ncing at me. He says ''an ident'' with the same tone as me as if he taunting me. Taunting my lies.


    "I am fine. Honestly, I am not in pain anymore. See?" I say pushing my fingers onto the cut that has now begun to slowly heal yet it shall take a few more hours to fully close.


    "Thank you foring today, Deimos and I really appreciate it and enjoy your presence," Phobos says looking at Cronus ending with a nce at me as if he weren''t acknowledging me at all. Stop it. Stop it, Phobos.


    "I shall go tell them to prepare the car. A servant shalle to fetch you." Phobos utters with a curt nod.


    "I do not wish to go. I ampletely fine." I speak up my annoyance surging.


    "No, Theia. You are not alright. You are hurt. You fell." Phobos replies. Cronus nodding to his words epting it.


    "Let''s leave, Theia," Cronus whispers at my side grabbing my arm inspecting my wound.


    "I told you I do not want to leave! Why are you forcing me?" I shout my voice raising whilst I stomp my foot down.


    "You know why, Theia," Phobos utters beneath his breath eyes roaring as if they were on fire. He is seriously displeased with my lies. I have never seen Phobos angry is this how he is?


    "I fell! I fell! It was an ident." Let it go. Please let it go. I will not be able toe here until next month. Can''t I just spend one day with you? You are the only true friend I have. Cronus frowns at my screaming not understanding as to why I am so emotional about this. Deimos stands at his brother''s side watching the scene unfold before him. He says nothing.


    "Cronus, next month your sister is not permitted to enter our premises. You maye but not her." Phobos deres. I have angered him further. I...I didn''t mean to.


    I take a step back. Lips wobbling I quickly look down at my feet. Shuffling around until my heart clouds up and my first tear falls down my cheek. Small sobs leave lips. My lips quivering eyes blurry. Unfair. He is unfair.


    "Are you crying, Theia? My brotheres to my side, putting his arms around my shoulders, bringing me closer to his warmth. "It isn''t a big matter. Hush now." He coos trying his best tofort me.


    I see the tremble of Phobos''s clenched fists from beneath myshes as if it itches tofort me just as my brother does.


    "You are mean. You are really mean Phobos. Y-You know why I did what I did. I j-just wanted you to y with me." A small whine leaves my lips. It is as if he stole my favourite doll from me as punishment for my lies.


    "I shall see you in two months, Theia." Is all Phobos says whilst leaving the room. I begin to cry harder hands balled into fists whilst rubbing my eyes until they be sore.


    "Don''t rub your eyes, Theia. It shall cause harm." My brother captures my wrist leading it away from my eyes. It is a habit when I cry.


    "What did you do, Theia?" Deimos asksing to my right. "My brother does not get angry often, you must have done something to irk him."


    "I-I lied to him." I finally stutter my truth through my hups. Maybe he can help me,ing here is the only thing I look forward to. I love it here and if my parents would let me I would stay here forever.


    "How?" He asks.


    "I faked my fall. I fell on purpose and lied it was an ident. B-But I only did it because he wasn''t ying with me." I say pushing my reason onto him so he can see it isn''t my fault.


    "Oh, Theia. Yes, you lied to him but perhaps what truly made him angry was that...you hurt yourself on purpose. I know my brother." Deimos whispers. Silence consumes the room as I digest his words.


    As the driver pulls open the car door for me I turn back to a waving Deimos and offer him a friendly smile. My eyes are swollen and my cheeks are puffed I could feel it when I touched them with my fingers. I search for the male who sent me home yet he is nowhere to be found. Phobos always made sure to send me off.


    "Excuse me could you roll down the windows? My sister loves the wind." Cronus speaks to the driver sitting close to me. The male immediately rolls down the window at my side.


    Watching the castle disappear into a distance I begin to cry once more as if I will never be able to return.


    "It''s only two months, Theia. You will see him again." Cronus whispers at my side wiping my tears with the heels of his palms. Turning away from his touch peering out the window small hups leave my chest as I bid goodbye to the castle that has my heart.


    The two months went by as slowly as it could go. I tried calling Phobos only to hear his brother answer me saying he was busy or in training. I mmed the phone down yet I felt uneasy, not an easy emotion for a six-year-old to handle. I do not understand why, yet I have grown attached to him as I am to Cronus. I share a deep bond with him.


    I thought over it for several days, about my lie. I did not know why Phobos made it into such a big deal for it was just a yful antic. My elbow healed the same day, no scarring nothing. But what remained was my cruel punishment.


    I spent nights protesting. Skipping dinner to force my parents to influence Alpha Ares and Luna Aphrodite in allowing me to go to the castle. Yet my parents disagreed saying it was between Phobos and me and they mustn''t interfere.


    And so when the beginning of the next month arrived Cronus left before I awoke from slumber, rather he fled. He didn''t want me to see him leave and get upset and cry. Yet I did. I cried the entire day throwing my toys at my door scattering my colour pencils on the floor signs of my deep upsetness.


    When Cronus had arrived after dinner I inquired if Phobos had asked about me. About how I was doing. He replied with only one word. "No." That irked me. Phobos sent me away, banned me from going over and then he does not ask if I am doing okay?


    But I did understand my mistake. I shouldn''t have lied, I shouldn''t hurt myself for his attention. That is what upset him. He is neither like my brother nor my parents. He is strict and serious and there are some things he doesn''t like so I must...behave.


    Cronus advised me to prepare something for Phobos as a token of my apology so I did what I am good at. I made a card and it sure is a special one. I used all my crayons to decorate it and finished my bottle of glitter and sprinkles. I have never made anyone such a card, I hope he likes it.


    Shivering I clutch that very card to my chest looking at the entrance to the garden. I turn around ready to ask Cronus for help yet my mind says I must do this on my own so I flip around back to face the entrance.


    What if he is still upset? Or angry? What if he doesn''t want to see me? What if he doesn''t want to be my friend anymore? My lower lip juts out to make a sad pout. I don''t want that. I don''t-


    "Theia. How much longer will you make me wait? Come." Phobos''s voice strikes through my thoughts shattering them to pieces. I startle and look down at my card. How did he know I was here? I didn''t even make a single sound. I should give this card to him, yes? I did make it for him, I need to apologize. I do not wish to disappoint Cronus too.


    I take small steps to where he waits, standing by the tree. His back is turned to me. He stands on his tiptoes whilst his right hand plucks the apples from the tree. He throws them into the basket ced near his feet.


    "Hi," I whisper my greeting my eyes glued to my shoes.


    "Good morning, Theia. Do you want an apple?" He asks grabbing an apple from the basket. I peek up at him from beneath myshes to his ever so weing voice. He seems like his usual self, is he not angry anymore?


    I quickly shake my head shy to ept it. "Are you sure? They are quite fresh and juicy. You will definitely like them." He says voice encouraging me to speak my truth.


    I peek at the apple in his hand, the red skin it holds shines like snow white''s apple and I slowly nod my head. He offers me a soft smile plopping on the ground. His hands shuffle through his pocket to retrieve a pocket knife. He begins to peel the skin off with the sharp de so he could feed me its flesh.


    I sit to his left bringing my knees to my chest arms hugging my legs, chin ced over my knee bones.


    As silence consumes us only the sound of the de sinking into the apple is heard. "I-I made this for you." I hand him the card not looking at his face my eyes focussing on the freshly watered grass.


    The card is plucked gently from my hands. "Is this for me?" His voice is soft but surprised.


    "Yes," I mutter.


    "Is the grass much better to look at than me? Perhaps more interesting?" He chuckles.


    "No."


    "Then why won''t you look at me?" He questions.


    "You are angry at me," I remark.


    "What? I am not angry, Theia." He replies as if I was not making any sense. My eyes broaden and I quickly look up to him meeting his eyes. Phobos is good at hiding his emotions he can manipte them as he pleases but his eyes...they speak his truth for him. They give him away.


    "Really?" My question is asked with a low whisper of disbelief.


    "Yes, why do I have to be angry?" He shuffles closer to me giving me a positive sign.


    pping my palms across his cheeks I pull his face swiftly to mine. His eyes are right in front of mine and I can feel his breath on my skin. He is smiling, his eyes are smiling.


    I squint my eyes as if trying to check if he is acting but I find only his truth. Allowing a soft sigh to fly past my lips I shift back banging my head upon the tree bark.


    "I...I am sorry. For lying to you. For hurting myself."


    He does not speak for a few seconds for the only sound of his breathing could be heard. With his soft sigh breaking the silence, he pulls me to his chest his palm softly patting my back trying to ease my difort and sadness.


    "You mustn''t lie to any wolf, Theia. Not your parents who raise you, not your brother, not to friends, not to elders and not to me. Many might have let your lies slide for you are still a pup. But it is wrong and someone needed to teach you that. I needed to teach you that."


    "Okay." I give him a curt nod of my eptance to his words. I shall abide by it.


    "Do not lie, Theia. Do you understand?" He asks bending down so I can meet his eyes.


    "Yes," I reply.


    "No lies, little one." He says whilst he captures my fingers leading them to his teeth to nip at each one just like my father does to make meugh.


    Spurts of giggles bubble up from my chest as he acts as though he shall eat my fingers opening his mouth pushing my fingers inside. "No lies," I repeat shrieking as he smiles down at me softly chuckling at my reaction.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    I hope you enjoyed this chappy. Phobos is teaching little Theia how to be a good pup so she can grow to be a female with goodness for as you can see Theia is a bit spoilt by her family ??


    What do you think about Phobos?


    Phobos does not know Theia is his mate. Yet.


    Thank you for your love and support! Means a lot to me, know that I adore and recognize each and every one of you.


    Don''t forget to


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 5 - The Only One

    "One." I begin to count whilst Phobos lies upon the grass floor with his right hand held over his face covering his eyes as a form of shade from the burning rays of the hot sun.


    "Two," I mutter under my breath making sure to search thoroughly. It can be quite tricky he warned me of this.


    "Three and...four! I am done." I smile wide as if I have aplished a big mission proud of myself. If I fail at this exercise I can at least reason with him saying I said the numbers properly.


    Phobos sighs turning on his side peering up at me through his sleepy eyes. He seems to look so tired these days. Has his training gotten harder or is he just not getting enough sleep? The dark circles that paint his skin beneath his eyes make him look like a panda. I snort as a weirdugh flies past my lips.


    He frowns and yfully res at me knowing my thoughts are definitely of his appearance. He is quite used to me now and has gotten to know my antics better than my brother which is quite surprising for my brother has the ability to predict my actions before I do them.


    "Search again. You are not looking properly." He raises his wristwatch to read it. "You have a minute left." He utters and drops his head back onto the floor his eyes snapping shut whilst a small yawn flies past his lips.


    Pouting I peer back into the book searching for more wild hares. Where are they hiding? I did find four but I cannot see more. Phobos is teaching me how to improve my eyesight saying it shall be useful for when he teaches me to hunt.


    Mother would have my head if I said I was going to learn to hunt as well as be in close contact with arrows and spears. I begin counting again leaning closer to the book going over the wild hares I had already spotted.


    Only four. There are only four! I peek back at him from beneath myshes. Is he ying around with me? No, Phobos would never do that whilst I am in training for he is always serious. Scratching the side of my head trying to ease the tension my headband is causing I fiddle around with the book.


    My fingertips trace the page sweeping past the hares in in sight. Where are the res- What was that? I felt something, it halted the smoothness of my path. I begin to trace the page again my eyes widening when I find a small hidden partition within the page.


    Digging my nails into the smallyer I begin to tug on it. It seems as though there is an opening or a block that I can remove.


    "You have twenty seconds left. I think you might fail this one, Theia." Phobos pipes in telling me of his doubts about my aplishment of his exercise.


    Grinding my teeth I w on it and adding pressure to it has a piece pop up from the page. I startle dropping the book to the grass floor, caught off guard. Peering in I see fur peeking from underneath the piece. Time is running out. Taking a small breath I slowly tear the piece from the book.


    Ites off easily as if it was meant to whilst uncovering a small picture of four baby wild hares sleeping in a basket. There weren''t merely four hares but eight.


    "T-There are eight hares! Eight like my age." I proim still filled with doubt for there could be more pieces that are that I haven''t uncovered.


    Phobos gives a curt nod and gets up swiftly to sit up in front of me. "Are you sure of your answer, Theia? I shall not give you another chance."


    I look back at the page chewing on my lower lip. I might be wrong, I hate being wrong. But I can...I can learn to be better. "Yes. I am certain."


    His eyes plunge into mine as if he is waiting for me to change my mind as if he is waiting for me to waver but I do not. I stand by my answer.


    After a while of tension-filled silence, he offers me a prideful smile whilst he nods. Crawling towards me his right hand reaches forward to ruffle my hair. "Well done, little one."


    "Yes!" I shoot my hand into the air as a sign of sess.


    "Now that you have aplished it, you must know of the meaning behind it. In the present and in the future, Theia you will find that many things shall be hidden from you. Things you cannot see." He begins.


    "Like what?" I question frowning. Hidden from me? What kind of things can be hidden? Perhaps magic? Or mystical beasts?


    "Like emotions. Like bonds. Like intentions." He replies.


    "And what of them?" I ask.


    "You must learn to uncover them. To dig deep and find what lies hidden beneath. Wolves are merely shells of what they truly are and very rarely you can see their truth. But you must learn to wield this power of ''uncovering''. For once you do you will get to see their cores." He exins slowly enunciating every word for my mind to take in and digest.


    "Cores? What are their cores?"


    "Their souls, Theia." He finishes.


    Souls. He often speaks of this that it''s something that lies hidden behind the heart and one must feed it with good things just as you do to your stomach. But why is it hidden? Why cannot it be in in sight? Is it shy? Like me?


    "Do I have one?" I voice my doubt to him whilst plucking the grass strands from the floor. I don''t think I have one for when he talks about the symptoms it proves to me I do not possess it.


    "Have what?" He asks.


    "A soul." I look up to meet his eyes. He smiles gently as he gazes down at me.


    "Give me your hand, Theia." He says and I do so immediately cing my hand upon his open palm. He grabs it and ces my palm upon my beating heart. "Close your eyes."


    With a curt nod, I pay heed to his words. "Now what? Must I perhaps recite a spell?" I question.


    A low chuckle surges from the base of his throat. "Listen to the sounds of nature. Feel her tranquillity for she speaks to your soul. When you are in misery, in doubt or pain all you need to do is this for your soul lights up to sing and you shall feel it."


    I try following his words listening to the breeze that makes the leaves dance, the birds whilst they chirp in their nests and the water that gushes forth from the waterfall. But I do not feel it, my soul. Yes, it is calm and peaceful but there is nothing else to it.


    Perhaps I am doing this wrong, with an upset sigh I open my eyes to call out to him. "Phob-" I stop myself whilst my eyesnd on him. His head piercing up into the air eyes closed with a soft smile he drowns in nature showing me of his unique connection with it. He sways his body side to side his left hand digging into the earth''s soil sharing his warmth with it.


    The strands of his hair seem to shine like gold in the sun. He finds joy in this rather immense peace thatforts him. As his smile widens my heart pounds in my chest and I frown not understanding this sudden new budding emotion.


    I feel...I feel as though there is something. Somethinging alive within me, a small gasp leaves my lips. It''s as if I amying on a floating boat in the ocean with nothing around me but crystal clear water. A feeling of calmness as if you are protected as if you are guided.


    His eyes flutter open meeting mine. "Did you feel it, Theia? Your soul?" He questions.


    "Yes. B-But I think it is not nature that helped me." I whisper pushing my palm deeper into my chest. I want to feel it again, that emotion that consumed me for a few seconds. I do not know what it is but it was beautiful.


    "Then what?" He questions with a tilt to his head as if questioning what else it could be other than nature.


    "You, Phobos. Somehow when I looked at you, I felt something. Like a spark in my chest. Is that the feeling of one meeting with their soul?" I crawl towards him eager for him to quench the thirst of my curiosity.


    His smile swiftly disappears as he takes a quick deep breath, eyes widening a fraction whilst he moves backwards putting distance between us. His eyes plunge into the ground frowning deep in thought as though he is unable toprehend my words. "I do not understand...you are only eight. Still a pup, you-" He begins to mutter to himself beneath his breath.


    "Phobos?" I question a small impatient whine leaving my lips. "Tell me," I demand.


    "Yes, you did meet your soul but something has opened up within you, Theia." He replies.


    "My wolf? Mother says my wolf wille alive when I turn sixteen. Isn''t she sleeping now?"


    "Not your wolf, something else. Something you are too young to be aware of." He whispers whilst grabbing the tiny notebook from his back pocket.


    Turning to a fresh page he begins to scribble quickly with a blunt pencil that clearly needs to be sharpened. I always keep my colour pencils neat and sharpened, if he gave me his I would do it for him.


    "What is it that you always write so profusely when you are with me?" I question whilst leaning towards him trying to get a peek at his writing whilst he leans further away hiding the book from prying eyes. He always does this when I do something new or when I talk about myself and the emotions I face. When I do well in his training or when I am in the midst of it, his eyes are often glued to that notebook.


    "Nothing that concerns you, little one." He says finishing up with a few quick scrawls. Snapping the book shut he thrusts it into his back pocket swiftly.


    I re at him folding my arms across my chest. "You know I do not like secrets. I will steal that book from you, mark my words." I offer him a sly smile.


    "Is that so? That might happen in your dreams but definitely not in reality for I am a juvenile and not a pup like you." He says.


    "I am not a pup!"


    "Right, of course, I believe you." He chuckles.


    I bare my growing teeth at him my imitation of a wolf''s growl thrown at him. I squat getting into a predator stance that he taught me ready to pounce and gobble my prey. His eyes widen with surprise as he swiftly jumps up into his own position head hunched spine bent.


    "Is that what you call a growl?" Eyes low they seep into mine taunting me yfully.


    I take a deep breath and growl again allowing the sound to burn through my chest and boom out from my throat. "That book. I want it."


    "You can have it, Theia. Only if you can take it from me." He speaks his truth shaking his head side to side imitating a wolf that ruffles up its fur to remove the remains of water or dirt instilled within it.


    I circle him for he lets me do so. He remains still falling back on his bum looking at his nails as if they are more interesting than my intimidation. This irks me, how he regards me as no threat but rather a...cuteness. Finding an opening I grab his arm swiftly to sink my teeth into his flesh. I shall at least leave a bite mark as proof of my power.


    "That tickles, Theia." Heughs as I keep biting and gnawing at his skin.


    "Submit," I say my words muffled for my mouth is squashed into his flesh. He looks down at me with his gentle eyes that always smile when they meet mine.


    "Please do not hurt me, I shall do it. I shall submit." He bows his head eyes downcast as he abides by my demand.


    I extract my teeth from his flesh setting him free to check my work of art. A clear red outline is imprinted on his arm and I smile with sess.


    A sudden deep snarl booms from his chest startling me, his mouth open glimmering fangs shed for a disy he roars and the birds flee from branches to the power his sound carries.


    My eyes wide I watch the strength and power he wields in his growl, one that I do not have. One that could make another submit with ease. A growl that could bring anyone he wished to their knees. "Wow," I whisper.


    "Now that is a growl, Theia." He says smiling peering down at me showing me the difference between our roars.


    "Teach me. Teach me! Teach me! Teach me!" I jump up and down like a wild hare fueled with excitement pleading for him to train me in this area as well. If it is with him I can do anything, perhaps even climb mountains...maybe not that. I am forbidden to do so.


    "I will. When you are of age." He replies.


    "No, teach me now. Please. Phobos, please." I beg fluttering myshes on my knees hands sped in front of my chest a small pout on my lips.


    He ruffles my hair messing up its peace. "What did I say about patience, Theia?" He questions.


    I huff. "No, I won''t say it. Every time I demand something you speak to me of patience."


    "Theia." He says my name. Not in a gentle way but in a soft reprimanding way. A warning with no consequences yet still a warning from his side.


    "Patience is...patience is a virtue," I whisper the words he imprinted within my mind.


    "Indeed. I will not forsake your dreams and demands. I will make sure to grant every one of them but...with time." He says whilst pushing a strand of uneasy hair behind my ear.


    "Phobos." The sudden low and deep voice of Alpha Ares strikes through the happy energy startling us both.


    Phobos gets up faster than lightening the yfulness quickly struck down, a cold demeanour up and on disy. His spine straight hands fisted at his sides he greets his father with a bow of respect.


    "Father." He says.


    "You arete for your training." Alpha Ares deres his eyes plunging deep into Phobos''s. Phobos''s immediately nces down at his wristwatch his eyes widening as he finishes his scan.


    "I apologize. I did not notice it." He says.


    Is Phobos in trouble? Is it because of me? Wait am I in trouble? Thoughts trouble my mind but scurry away as Alpha Ares turns his attention to me.


    "I see the reason as to why you didn''t notice it." Alpha Ares utters.


    I flinch and immediately rush to hide behind Phobos grasping a tight hold of his shirt. My face pushed into his warmth a small tremble to my flesh. I am so going to get punished now.


    "Still shy I suppose. Or afraid? I wonder which one of those it is? It has been four years now." Alpha Ares mutters with a low chuckle.


    "Definitely afraid, father. There are no wolves other than mother, Deimos and me who do not tremble in your presence." Phobos replies trying to peek back at me for my tight hold on him prohibits him to do so.


    "Well, I can agree with that. I am quite intimidating even though I do not wish to be." Alpha Ares sighs as though it truly troubles him. "If only I had a daughter." Another sigh passes his lips.


    "Theia would love to take that ce. Right, little one?" Phobos questions but grunts when I punch him with my right fist.


    "Little Theia, you need not be afraid of me. I hope you can be free with me for, after all, you are my male''s mat-"


    "Father!" Phobos intervenes quickly stopping his father from going further with his words.


    Alpha Ares clears his throat and looks away as I peek up at him from behind Phobos. "I apologize, that was careless of me. It...it must be hard for you, Phobos." Alpha Ares voices his thoughts hands held behind his back.


    "It is at times but it is quite rewarding I must say for not many males have this gift that I am blessed with." Phobos turns around holding my right palm in his guiding me toe to stand at his right. He chuckles when I struggle against his hold but give in for I cannot fight against him.


    "What gift?" Alpha Ares questions with a frown.


    "Watching her grow. Being a part of her journey." Phobos replies whilst he bends down patting the back of my dress. Perhaps it is dirty for I have been ying around on the grass all day.


    "Indeed it is. She is a part of our family, is she not? She suits you quite well. You already have your hands full with her even though you are merely a juvenile, this little one shall definitely make it harder for you." Alpha Ares utters a gentle look in his eyes as he peers down at me.


    Who is this she? Another friend of Phobos? A female other than me? Curiosity sparks within me again to their conversation. I do not understand a word yet I do know it is a wolf that is close to Phobos.


    "I cannot wait for when she will be ready," Phobos says.


    "Have you been training her?" Alpha Ares questions.


    "Yes, father. Rather she forces me to. She is so differentpared to other females her age. She never fails to surprise me or catch me off guard." Phobos admits. What? He is training another? Other than me? If so how many?


    "That is quite remarkable." Alpha Ares offers me a curt nod of acknowledgement and I frown not understanding anything that is happening. "Phobos, finish up ande for training. This is the first andst time you will go unpunished for beingte, do you understand?"


    "Yes, father," Phobos replies giving him another bow of respect. Alpha Ares offers me a small smile that I do not return as he turns on his heels and walks back into the shadows of the dense trees.


    Peeking back at Phobos with an upset pout I punch him again with my fist. He grunts and acts as though he is in pain whilst falling to the ground rolling around howling with fake misery.


    "Who else? Who else are you training? How many friends do you have other than me? I hate you!" I stomp my foot on the ground my hands on my hips.


    His yful smile swiftly disappears from my words and he frowns deeply as if I have hurt him. Pulling my hand with a harsh tug I fall onto hisp. It is quite funny how Phobos''s actions are so simr to my father for I still love to sit on my father''sp.


    "Do not say you hate me, little one. They are words that hold a deep meaning not meant to say with no thought. Do you understand?" He questions peering into my eyes. I have made him upset.


    "B-But you..but I-" I begin to form my reasoning as he stops me.


    "Do you understand, Theia? You do not say this to wolves you hold close to your heart." He mutters.


    It takes time with me drowning in cold silence and him waiting patiently but I give him the answer he wants. "Yes, I understand."


    "I do not have many friends, Theia" Phobos answers my previous question.


    "But you talked about-"


    "You are the only one, Theia. The only one." Phobos whispers striking my worries whilst bringing me into his chest as I calm listening to the beat of his heart. My soul awakens.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    I hope you enjoyed this chappy. Phobos knows Theia is his mate. Please note that Theia is eight and Phobos is seventeen. His father Alpha Ares and him are the only ones who know the truth behind Theia''s and Phobos''s bond.


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 6 - Sunflower

    "Deimos!" I shriek my heart beating within the bounds of my chest. My stomach turns and twists within itself but in a good way. One that I truly enjoy.


    "Theia, hold tight," Deimos warns from behind me his words chuckled out in a teasing way.


    "Are youughing? You both areughing yes?" I scream again as I am pushed to go higher.


    Cronus tries to hold and control his bubblingughter along with Deimos by his side. They do find my reactions quite amusing.


    "No, we are not Theia. Why would we? Push her harder." Cronus utters to ease my yful anger but whispers hisst words to Deimos showing him his sibling evilness that oftenes out to y.


    Luna Aphrodite requested some wolves to build us a private swing to y on back in their castle''s garden. It''s rods plunge deep into the mud which helps us to ride it with ease. Better than using the swing tied to the tree which we have back in my pack. This is sturdier and I can soar further.


    Deimos paying heed to my brother''s words adds vigour propelling me further whilst I fly high meeting directly with the brightness of the sun. Shutting my eyes to its blinding rays feeling the soft breeze kissing my flesh I indulge in it.


    "Theia. It is my turn now. Your time is up." Deimos mutters letting my swing free as the pace swiftly begins to slow down and my legsnd upon the grass floor.


    "What? You said five minutes it has probably been three! Not fair." I look back at him ring, my eyes on fire. He had his turn already and he pushed me briskly to get my turn over with.


    "We made a deal. You must abide by it." Deimos replies with a shrug walking around preparing to take my seat.


    "B-But I- Deimos please. Just a few more pushes. You get to y with this swing whenever you wish I merelye once a month." I plead my truth with a small frown.


    "Theia, I cannot use it as well. I train all the time and the only time I get to y on it with no interruptions is when you twoe over." And he speaks his truth.


    A small whine leaves my lips as I look up at him from beneath myshes. Just a few more minutes! I adore how Deimos pushes the swing for it is better than Cronus. My brother tends to be slow and cautious which bores me to death. I need Deimos behind me for only a few minutes more that''s all!


    "That won''t work on me Theia. I am not Pho-" Deimos begins but is stopped halfway by his brother.


    "Deimos." His low deep voice breaks through our bickering bounding our attention as it is quickly directed at him. Phobos reads a book leaning upon the closest tree bark as always. He calls his brother whilst his eyes are glued to the words that lie within the pages. "Let her y more." He says whilst his fingers turn to the next page.


    "But brother it is my turn." Deimos protests.


    Phobos finally looks up meeting Deimos''s eyes and offers him a swift sh of fang with a low vibrating growl booming from his chest. A warning he gives him. "Spare her a minute and you can take a minute extra on that swing." He concludes waiting patiently for his brother''s reply indirectly daring him to go against his words.


    Deimos opens his mouth as if he wishes to say something but sighs closing his eyes. "Fine. Fine, she can have another minute." Phobos goes back to his reading the matter solved with ease.


    I giggle with sess happy that I acquired what I wished twisting around settling back into the seat. I hold my breath ready waiting for him to begin.


    "Ready Theia?" Cronus questions.


    "Ready!" I roar my right hand pumped into the air. As soon as I utter my words Deimos gives a thorough forceful push using all his strength.


    My scream manifests into heartyughs swinging my legs hands gripping the side ropes tightly for support.


    Why is it that ying on the swing gives me such happiness? I like it way better than colouring or painting. Perhaps it is the feeling of wind that grazes my skin or perhaps it is the feeling of flying. As if I were soaring above clouds.


    Mother says beyond the clouds is where the moon lies. That she gives me every blessing thates my way. That I should be prepared for the biggest blessing that shalle my way. When I had asked what it was she refused to answer saying that time shall free the truth.


    Closing my eyes again I begin to rx my body setting it free, allowing the movement of it to be controlled by the strength of Deimos''s pushes. My fingers involuntarily lessen their tight grip on the ropes. This feels wonderful. Wait what was that word that Phobos taught me?


    Oh yes. This feels blissful. Absolutely blissful.


    I think my time is almost up now. I need to wait for two turns to get mine. Not a problem I shall go annoy Phobos during the waiting period, despite him never getting annoyed no matter what I do even if Imit them purposely.


    Deimos''s speed picks up suddenly and I am caught off guard. My hands. Wait I need to hold the ropes tighter.


    "D-Deimos wait," I mutter with a low fearful gasp but he does not hear it for he is involved in a deep conversation with my brother.


    My eyes widen whilst I struggle to sit properly on the suddenly slippery seat while at the same time try to grab on to the ropes that keep slipping from my grasp.


    I am going to fall. I should have been more careful. With one final jarring shove from Deimos, I lose my bnce and am flung down onto the hard ground.


    "Theia!" Cronus and Deimos shout my name with concern and fear together. I hear quick rushed footsteps as if a wolf was running toward me.


    Clenching my eyes shut my heart pounding I prepare to take the hit. But before I could crash I am caught swiftly halfway by two warm hands as he grunts with the force I am seized from and am quickly brought into his chest.


    "I''ve got you, little one," Phobos says with a sigh of relief. Nose tucked into my neck not touching but taking a soft whiff his clutch on me tightens.


    Phobos has a habit. A weird habit. He keeps smelling me. Especially my neck. He does it at least a few times when I am in his presence. Yes, father sniffs my neck affectionately but not as long as Phobos. Why does he do it? Perhaps he is checking if I am doing well? I do not feel ufortable when he sniffs me rather curious. I do not see him doing this to others, so why just me?


    Cronus and Deimos quicklye to our side whilst Phobos lets me down to stand on my feet. His eyes sweep down my body a quick check to satisfy his worry that clings to his flesh.


    "I apologize. I was upied. I should have been paying attention." Deimoses to my side whispering his apology to me patting my head gently with his palm as an action of his regret.


    "The fault lies with both of you. Deimos, you should have watched and controlled your pushes. Theia, you should have kept your grip on those ropes. You were careless. Deimos has apologized, where is your apology, Theia?" Phobos asks whilst peering down at me.


    I sp my hands holding them over my stomach. Eyes glued to my bare feet I whisper, "I am sorry."


    "Good, little one," Phobos replies to me. "Next time look me in the eyes and apologize so I can see your truth. As for that matter, you must do so with every wolf."


    I give him a nod a bit embarrassed with the fact that I would have fallen face-first onto the grass floor if Phobos hadn''t been my saviour.


    "Do you wish to y more, Theia? I will let you y as long as you like as an apology." Deimos peers in with his question voice soft andforting.


    Phobos smiles at his brother''s words with affection. Cronus stands by not interfering merely allowing the scene to unfold despite him wishing to intervene to check up on me as always.


    "You two males go ahead and y. Theia will spend some time with me." Phobos says peering down at me whilst giving me his open palm for me to take.


    I swiftly grasp it with no hesitation. Spending time with Phobos is way better than ying on the swing. It is more fun and exciting.


    "Is that so? Understood." Deimos replies as he heads back to Cronus whose eyes still linger upon my flesh waiting for my eyes. I look at him and offer a small smile of acknowledgement.


    "Come, Theia," Phobos says guiding me by my hand towards the dark shadows of the dense trees. Into a small clearing, we walk through on the other side of the garden protected by a locked gate.


    "Are we going to head outside past the gate? Are you finally going to take me?" I question my heart pounding with excitement. I had always asked him to show me what resides over the gate but he refused, saying I still need to be trained further.


    "No, Theia." He replies.


    "But why? Why? Why? Why?" I whine dragging my feet upon the muddy feet upset that in a way I am still not ready to his satisfaction.


    "Because it is not safe." He says taking a swift turn into the familiar arch of vines. This is his packnds and only pack members reside. The borders are always watched over by scouts. Who or what could it be that he acknowledges as unsafe?


    "May I ask why you are walking so slow?" I question peering up at him straining my neck trying to meet his eyes. I oftenpare him to a giraffe for Phobos is quite tall for his age. Many juveniles get intimidated by his height and he tends to take it to his advantage of remaining peaceful for no wolf dares to disturb him. Except me that is.


    "So that your little legs can keep up with me." He looks down at me noticing my struggle. Once he sees that I am satisfied his eyes steer forward leading us on the straight unwavering path until the gatees into view.


    "You have never brought me this close to the gate before." I state whilst exploring the ce eyes staring at the target boards plunged deep into the ground. Bows and strings are tied together with several arrows kept separate on the other side. Perhaps warriors practice archery here.


    Phobos is busy by the wooden table that holds a variety of knives and des. Some tiny that can be hidden within any part of one''s clothes and some big enough to wield as swords or axes. I stride towards him to stand by his side. There are more arrows here of all kinds as well some silver-tipped and some coloured with a deep shade of red.


    Curiosity surges whilst my hands reach to pick one of the knives. I have never been this close to weapons in my life. Cronus has, Deimos has and Phobos definitely has. Every male except me. "Theia!" His voice is raised at me with swift fear pacing within him as I startle and halt my actions, my curiosity dying as soon as it came alive.


    "Do not touch them. You do not know to wield any and it shall cause you harm even with the slightest of mishaps like the way you pick it up."


    "I...I am sorry." I quickly apologize lowering my head chewing on my lower lip taking a step back feeling bad for I scared him. My curiosity seriously needs to get stolen from me. It always puts me in the path of danger.


    There is a minute of pure silence between us the heat of his gaze making me shift further into my shell. Can one turn themselves into a ball and never face any other again? A soft sigh he releases from his lips as he moves towards me. Kneeling holding my hands in his he peers up at me. I do not allow him to meet my eyes waiting for him to deliver his shouting despite him never had done so.


    He grips my wrists with a gentle tightness indirectly asking for me to look at him. "I adore your curiosity, little one." He says which makes my eyes broaden and snap to his earning a low chuckle from him. "But you need to have it on a leash. You need to know which certain situations to unleash it and which others to grasp it tighter and disallow it slip past your holds."


    "It is hard. I do not know how to control it." I reply.


    "Indeed for pups your age still struggle with this." He whispers easing my difort.


    "Then...did you? Did you have a difficult time too?" I ask my hands still held softly in his.


    "In certain ways, yes. But not with curiosity. I dealt well with that." He replies.


    "Will you teach me?" I ask.


    "That I cannot help you with for that lies within you. Only you shall be able to fight against its power." He replies. "Understand?"


    "Yes." I nod heavily showing him with my actions just how determined I am. I will conquer everything to grow into a juvenile like Phobos. I want to be as perfect as him. I shall make the females that surround me envy my strength and power.


    "Good. You may stand at my right and watch but do not touch anything." He says whilst shifting to the side allowing me the space to peek at the weapons on disy.


    "Are you going to teach me to hunt?" I ask my eyes sweeping past the des that glimmer in the sunlight.


    "No. Not today. Today you will be learning something far more important." He replies whilst finally picking up two knives which seem to satisfy his wishes. He flips them over bringing them close to his eyes checking it''s build and weight.


    "Then what shall I be learning?" If not to hunt or kill what are knives used for? Perhaps to cook?


    He turns to me his eyes plunging into mine. "You will be learning the art of knives."


    "What?" I question frowning confused at his words. Art of knives? What meaning does it hold?


    "It is a dance, Theia." He replies. A dance? He is teaching me to dance? I snort trying to ease in myughter that wishes to pour.


    "My mother already teaches me these things, I do not wish to learn that from you as well." I chuckle whilst showing him my disinterest moving away trying to search for something far more interesting.


    "This dance is different. You will acquire two things. Status and the ability to protect." He says as I stop mid path the word ''protect'' fighting for entrance into my mind than the others he spewed.


    "Status? Protect? How can dance do this? Is dancing not for pure enjoyment?" I question. He tends to mix up things, confuse me with his ways. He turns everything I learn at home upside down.


    "This dance is special, Theia. You must learn this for it is important to your future." He mutters.


    "My future? Then why did you learn this dance? It does not carry importance to you?" I question with heavy confusion that is unable to rest to his words.


    "It is important but not as much as it is to you. I learnt it so that I can teach you." He replies. Teach me? What is this male saying?


    "At what age did you learn it?" I ask.


    "When I was fourteen." He speaks his truth. He met me merely four years ago. He didn''t even know he would meet me so how can he say he learnt it to teach me?


    "Show me, this dance of yours. Show me." I say taking a seat on a cut-down tree bark crossing my legs folding my hands across my chest. I shall decide. If I wish to learn it or not depends on how he can captivate me with it.


    He stares at me for a minute contemting whether he should or not but I push him with my eyes and he gives in with no further hesitation. He heads back to the table picking up two knives different to his prior selection for their des are pitch ck in colour whilst their handles are of hardwood.


    "These here are called obsidian knives. These are made by peeling a long, thin sliver from the core of the volcanic ss. Sharpest knife of all." He exins as he gets himself into position at a distance from the target board. "Watch carefully, little one."


    Eyes closed taking a deep breath he begins to move with elegance. An elegance that catches me off guard for even as I female had none like his. Hands held above his head spine bending backwards he slowly twists his body whilst his wrists rotate the knives captured in his palms. He allows them to slip past one finger to the next with ease.


    Foot movements are free sometimes they are pushed forward to stand on his tiptoes heels held above the ground and the other times he propels them back to slide across the mud in a circr manner. He is quite fluent with this dance the years of practice wishing him well.


    I watch him dumbfounded for he has managed to capture myplete attention which is impossible with my wavering mind. It is as if he has cast and bound me under his spell for I cannot take my eyes off his flesh.


    His movements change swiftly with no warning eyes snapping open the knives thrown high up into the air. He catches them before they kiss the ground and flings them straight at the throat of the human-shaped target board one striking after the other.


    With the force, he used to hurl it the carboard splits easily tearing into two pieces. My mouth wide open in astonishment I stare at the destroyed target.


    He turns to me and I meet his eyes mouth still open no words daring toe out. His seriousness disappears and he smiles at me. "It looks as though you are speechless. I shall take that as apliment."


    "How did you- Who taught you- What is this- Wait why?" The questions held in my mind spill free into a product of broken sentences.


    "Theia. What are you saying?" Heughs confused at my iprehensible words.


    "What is this dance?" I ask swiftly getting up taking a small step towards him.


    "It shall help protect you, Theia. The dance is merely for status and tradition but the knives are for the kill. You will learn both." He says.


    "Tradition? Status? I do not understand."


    "You will. But do not think too much of that. Focus on the knives. I will teach you to defend yourself." He says heading back to the table picking up the previous knives he had picked before.


    "They look differentpared to the obsidian knives." I dere.


    "Indeed. These are ceramic knives. They will not cut flesh so it is safe for you to use and you can practice with them." He says.


    "By what age must I master this?"


    "Before you reach ten." He replies handing me the knives whilst I remove them from his open palms. They are quite light which shall make it easier for me to swing. By ten? He learnt it by fourteen which means only one thing. I am acing him.


    "Dig your feet into the soil little one. It shall keep you in ce. I will teach you to throw first for that is more important than the dance. You must learn to protect yourself, Theia." He says whilsting to stand behind me for I feel the warmth of his heat.


    Hands mped around my wrist he leads me into position. "Like this?" I ask.


    "Yes. Leave your wrists free, you are putting to much strain upon them. They need to sleep if you wish to strike properly." He advises and I pay heed to his words my grip on the knives loosening.


    "Where must I aim? The head? The throat?" I question trying to hold my breath whilst he leans into me at my side eyes serious plunged into the target board. "Phobos?" I call him for his attention is elsewhere. On my neck, eyes closed he takes a deep inhale.


    "Phobos!" I call him with a deep annoyance, a shrill to my voice which resurrects him from his haze.


    He draws my hand back and propels it forward with a heavy force. My eyes broaden as the knives slip past my fingers striking right at the throat of the target.


    "The throat. Once you master it well I shall teach you the head. The head is harder for the skull protects it and your strike needs to possess precision to hit the crucial point that shall crack it. As for the throat, it is easy to aim for the jugr." He finally answers my question leaving my side to stand in front of me.


    "Why do you keep doing it?" I ask as he holds my shoulders twisting me into a different position.


    "Doing what?" He answers my question with his own demanding further exnation.


    "Smelling me?" His movements halt and his eyes slide up my flesh to meet my eyes.


    "Because I was trying to figure it out. I have done so now." He replies.


    "Figure what out?" I probe as I take a step forward and he takes one backward. I am cornering him.


    "Your smell. Rather your scent that sticks to your flesh." He answers delivering my answer with truth.


    "And what do I smell like, Phobos?" Is it perhaps a good smell? Is that why he keeps sniffing me?


    "Like a flower. Not any flower. In particr, a sunflower." He whispers.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    I hope you enjoyed this chappy. I know you all have questions about the dance/ art of knives. It will be cleared upter in the book but it is sort of a tradition he is teaching her. His pack''s tradition that is. I have a question for you my little wolves!


    Do you think Phobos values tradition or not at the current moment in time?


    Don''t forget to


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 7 - Weakness

    "Stoop lower," Phobos whispers his instruction to me for the fourth time almost as if he is reprimanding me in a way. He squats a bit far from me, eyes serious and patient never wavering from my flesh.


    Shutting my eyes close annoyance surging I raise my upper lip to show teeth as a threat. "I cannot bend further than this." I spit.


    "You are doing it wrong, Theia. Thrust out your back curl your spine and dig your nails into the soil." He says which does nothing but aids my anger. How can I do it with merely just your words? Why does he refuse to show me rather than tell me?


    Cursing at him under my breath I try to visualize the position in my mind and shift my body ordingly. Stumbling around doing my best to remain quiet and unseen I somehow end up doing what he says. Struggling to hold my weight with merely my palms I keep falling only to get up and shift back into position.


    Once my mind is satisfied with how I bnce the entirety of my being on the soles of my feet with my eyes plunging into the ground encouraging myself from within I question, "I think I did it. I did it right?"


    He snorts. He possesses the valour to snort with derision of me. His right palm quickly raises to cover his mouth eyes widening as he stares at me trying to control his bubblingughter. Unbelievable.


    "Are you serious? You find this amusing?" I whisper harshly grabbing a nearby rock throwing it at him with no warning hoping it shall strike his flesh and remove that ridiculous smirk that paints his face.


    He swiftly catches it before it hits him a master of reflex, his smile widens. "You are getting good at throwing rocks now. The strength you used to throw it pushed my hand back a little." Hepliments me which has my cheeks burning and anger evaporating. He has a way with his words, though it may seem like something small it often tends to have a big impact on me.


    I peek up from under the shadows of the tall grass that had managed topletely hide me. The wild hares remain in the same ce jumping around nibbling on the pieces of oat hays that Phobos scattered around as bait.


    "Do you have your knives?" He inquires whilst taking back my attention. Looking down to my right at the earth I pick them up and raise them for him to see.


    "Yes." I reply.


    "The knives will not kill them but it will hit them if thrown well. I shall take a hit as a kill." He mutters.


    Getting into a crawling position digging my nails into the soil I re up at the wild hares analyzing their movements. Phobos told me that there are merely two things that exist in today''s world. A predator and prey.


    I need to think as though I am a true predator and I shall be one. My bare heels slide upon the ground pushing me forward as I am hunched low eyes set on my target. The weakest link of the group the one that keeps wandering far.


    Gripping the knives tightly my knuckles prominent with the pressure I add I take a low quiet breath through my nose. Phobos follows my movements with him crawling as well upon the muddy floor yet he has somehow taken the lead without me knowing. He truly is a ghost.


    He looks back at me after sweeping the area and gives me a curt nod. A sign for me to throw that I quickly pay heed to. Hunching lower my shoulder des meeting I crawl further just as he taught me.


    Lifting my wrist I squint my eyes aiming and the smallest of all. One ear up and the other down the hare continues nibbling on the hay.


    "What is the position of its ears called and what does it mean?" He quizzes me whilst I prepare for the strike.


    "Half- lop position. It means it is listening to the noises of the surrounding but not highly alert." I reply with no hesitation months of learning and practice paving an easy path for me.


    "Good, little one." He smiles his famous smile of pride. He is always of pride in me.


    I throw. I throw the ceramic knives at a certain angle using the same pressure on both hands so they possess equal pace. It flies swiftly cutting through the air hitting the flesh of the rabbit which startles stumbling around but quickly scampers away with the group rushing in fear for their lives.


    "I did it! Yes! Yes! Yes!" I jump up briskly swirling, heels digging into the ground hands raised in the air doing a tiny happy dance continuous giggles leaving my lips.


    Phobos allows a soft chuckle out of his mouth to my dance striding into the open ground from hiding. Bending down picking up the ceramic knives he walks back to me. Ruffling my hair he peers down at me with a gentleness in his eyes.


    "Can I switch to the other knives now? The sharper ones?" I ask. I must be able to. I have proven my ability to kill hares now, I can survive for a while if I were left alone in the wilderness.


    "Not yet. You need to practice more. You made several mistakes, Theia." He replies.


    "What mistakes had I made? My movement? My positions?"


    "Indeed. But several others as well. The way you held the knives, the positioning of your thumb and forefinger, your back was not held down well, the way you were bad at bncing the weight of your body." He exins all the mistakes that were visible in bright light to his mastered eyes.


    "I do not understand. I am good." I mutter frowning with a slow shake of my head eyes plunging into his, low simmers of disappointment creeping up my spine.


    "Yes, you are. But you can be better. You, little one. You can be best." He smiles whilst speaking of his confidence towards me. Confidence that my parents seem to not possess. Perhaps because they have never indulged in such training with me as Phobos does. They are unaware of what I am truly capable of.


    "Do you think I can one day be like you?" I ask hopping over the rocks imitating the behaviour of the wild hares. Phobos made me observe them for several weeks. The way they interact with each other, the meaning of the positions of the ears and even how to spot the easiest one to kill.


    "I wish for you to ace me, Theia." He says walking to my left eyes straight ahead following the path that leads us to the gate. It still surprises me, the fact that my training has begun in the open fields past the locked gate. It is a good sign, I am growing in his eyes.


    "Why?" I ask trying to bnce my walking on a narrow block hands held straight at both sides feet taking a step forward one after the other whilst my body sways side to side as though I were a bird.


    "Because you shall wield power and no wolf would go against you." He replies pushing the gate open waiting for me to enter. Once I am in, he shuts it close behind me and locks it.


    "Would you not protect me if wolves did dare to go against me?" I ask.


    "Of course I would. With no hesitation." He replies whilst striding to the table near the target boards putting the ceramic knives back in ce. He is quite organized and does not like anything to be out of ce. His knives have their own seats on the table.


    "I will protect you too," I mutter.


    "Oh, will you now?" A quickugh leaves his lips whilst he inspects a certain knife fingers picking up a thin cloth to wipe the de.


    "Phobos," I call out to him for his eyes remain away from my flesh. Now that my training has ended it is time to spend time together as friends. No more of that mentor and student aura.


    "Yes, Theia." He says whilst squinting, eyes downcast scanning the variety of weapons in sight.


    "I brought something for you," I mutter. His actions halt and his eyes turn to me, body standstill in position.


    "Is that so?" He asks. He is surprised that I can see but he is calm as always eyes never giving anything away. If he had told me he had gotten me something I would be screaming with delight.


    "Yes, I left it with Cronus. I think he has kept it in Deimos''s room. I wish to go bring it." I whisper excitedly to see his reaction when he receives it. I think he shall love it. He gives me a curt nod of acknowledgement as I swiftly turn around bounding through the stone path that leads to the castle.


    Making sure to wipe my feet with the drenched cloth swimming in a tub of water that Phobos recently installed for me, I enter through the back entrance. Small giggles leave my lips as I hop through the halls ready to climb the stairs leading to Deimos''s room.


    His room is down the hallway a bit far from Phobos''s. Taking the stairs two at a time making sure to give myself small bets along the way merely encourages me and helps increase my pace.


    The hallway is quiet and I frown not being able to hear the loud chatter of Deimos and Cronus for it is the noise that often fills in the silence. Have they perhaps gone elsewhere? Pushing open the door to Deimos''s room it is just as I thought. The room possesses a coldness to it that usually forms when it has been void for a while.


    They are not present. Eyes sweeping the room searching for the gift, I find it ced neatly upon the study table. Picking it up bringing it to my chest despite its weight I turn swiftly preparing to rush back to Phobos.


    Eager to get to him quickly I begin to run, yes if he were here with me I would get scolded for he says it is not safe to run up and down the stairs but I do it at home all the time. Rather I have mastered finding my way with them.


    A sudden boom of the sound of books thrown upon a table startles me and I immediately halt in my steps. Ears perking up senses on alert I promptly try to find the source. My steps be lighter and smaller to seem invisible to my surroundings.


    My eyes find a room at the corner with the door slightly ajar, enough for me to have a peek. This is Alpha Ares''s office, this I am sure of. I love exploring the castle but the servants told me I mustn''t enter this room no matter what. It is sort of his headquarters where all the important meetings or discussions take ce. Only wolves he invites may enter.


    My heart pounding in my chest I ponder whether I must have a look or escape this situation as fast as my legs take me. I need to reign in my curiosity, I need to put it on a leash. I need to hold the least tighter. I must leav-


    "Again." Alpha Ares''s booming voice breaks through my thoughts. I think curiosity shall take the win for today.


    Looking around to my left and right I find myself utterly alone, the servants busy with other tasks giving me the time and privacy I need tomit my act. cing my left palm on the wall next to the door I lean in peering through the tiny space that allowed me to do so.


    I meet first with Alpha Ares sitting on his chair a book open in his hand whilst his eyes scan the words written in them. "Just like Phobos." I whisper whilst a smile paints my face. Phobos looks the same way when he reads.


    "I said again." Alpha Ares says his voice amanding storm. Low, deep and almost as if he were threatening.


    My frown deepens. Whom is he speaking to? I do not see any other wolf in the room rather the door blocks it. Shutting my eyes close praying I do not get into trouble for this, I ce my trembling palm and push as gently as I can hoping it is neither old nor rusty which shall create a creaking sound that alerts them of my presence.


    But my prayers are answered for there is a smoothness to it and is pushed back with ease giving me the bigger picture of what is happening that sparked my curiosity.


    My eyes broaden when they find Deimos kneeling on the floor by the firece in front of Alpha Ares head bowed eyes glued to the carpet. Why is Deimos kneeling? Is he...is he being punished again?


    "Why must you do this now, father? I train every day from when morning to night yet why must I train even when Cronus and Theiae over? I just wish to have one day to myself." Deimos utters anger sizzling within his core.


    "Because you are an Alpha." Alpha Ares replies peering up at Deimos who has his hands folded into tight fists by his sides.


    "Cronus is an Alpha too. Yet he does not train as hard as me!" Deimos protests to his father''s words.


    "Your title is different from his. Yours hold much more responsibility, status and weight than his. Deimos my male, you must learn to wield the power that you are gifted with. Phobos has begun to master it yet you are stubborn as a mule and misunderstand who you truly are. Whom you are meant to be."


    "Father I-" Deimos begins but is stopped by Alpha Ares who continues to speak trying to strike Deimos''s mind through his words.


    "Your childish behaviours must die now. You are nine. Nine, Deimos! And you are nowhere near to what you should have achieved by this age. If you keep acting like this and denying your training the pack shall deem you as unworthy. Do you know what that means?" Alpha Ares questions standing up to stride towards him.


    "No, father." Deimos answers eyes wavering unable to meet his father''s burning ones. My senses are clouded with overpowering tension. Not of mine but theirsbined.


    "It means you shall have no ce here. No seat at the table."


    Deimos''s eyes widen to Alpha Ares''s words to him and his hands tremble. He briskly pushes them behind his back hiding them from the Alpha''s fiery gaze. I do not understand. I do not understand why Deimos must undergo such strictness. Does Cronus go through the same? What about Phobos?


    Deimos remains quiet for a while mouth shut tightly his hands sped behind his back. "Now I need you to repeat our tradition I taught you recently. Not even one mistake, do you understand?"


    "Yes, father." Deimos replies but he struggles to remain still. His knees tremble and he sways trying to keep his bnce. How long has he been staying like this? How much longer must he remain like this? I need to help him. I cannot do it alone. I shall fetch Phobos. He would help him, perhaps he is unaware of this.


    I begin to sprint once more barging out the exit dirtying my cleaned bare feet again heading to where he waits. My heart feels uneasy the image of Deimos kneeling in pain pushes me further. I do not like this. I do not like this at all. It pains me. I wish to cry.


    Clutching the gift tighter to my chest I run to him calling his name loudly to get his attention. "Phobos! Phobos!" I find him in the garden waiting, his back leaning over the bark of our tree.


    "You have finally arrived, you sure did take your sweet time. What is that you hold in your hands?" Phobos questions not letting me speak whilst trying to figure it out for the gift is covered from sight by my arms.


    I stop as soon as I am in close proximity to him taking huge gulps of air feeding my starved lungs. I heave heavily panting trying to settle my beating heart.


    "F-Flowers. I brought you flowers." I whisper my attention quickly turned to them whilst handing the flowers I plucked at our small garden back home for him in the morning.


    He takes a step towards me eyes peering at the bouquet wrapped in old used paper. Handmade by me of course. "Flowers?" He stares at them frowning for a few seconds. Then he begins tough, lips curling up teeth on disy mouth open a loud booming cackle escapes his chest.


    "Why are youughing?"


    "Because this the first time I have received flowers in my life. That too from a nine-year-old female." He chuckles.


    "Are you not happy? I plucked them myself this morning. I did not even eat breakfast for I was busy with it." I whisper a little taken aback by his words.


    "I am merely surprised. You know Theia, flowers are meant to be given to and received by females. Perhaps I am the first male to receive flowers from a female in this lifetime. I am happy, little one. Thank you." He says bringing the bouquet to his nose taking a deep inhale of its scent, smiling as he admires them.


    "Then so be it. I shall bring you flowers every time Ie to visit so wherever you are or go flowers with their looks and scents shall remind you of me." I smile at him whilst his fingertips graze the petals softly eyes peeking at them with gentleness.


    "Phobos! You distracted me. Deimos is... he is being punished by your father. You must help him." Wishing to hit myself for being swayed by him I get back on track grabbing his arm pulling him to follow me with all my might towards where Deimos is.


    "Punished? What do you mean?"


    "Yes, your father said something about traditions and seats and no ce. You must help him, Phobos." I say.


    "Theia. Theia, stop." Phobos mutters halting not taking another move as I continue pulling him. A small growl of annoyance leaves my lips as I turn around and use both my hands to tug on his arm.


    "We do not have any more time. What are you doing?" I yell my feet digging into the ground yet my strength has no effect for he remains still as a huge heavy rock.


    "Theia, he is in training. He is not being punished. You misunderstand." Phobos says his voice soft as he regards me.


    "He was kneeling, Phobos. He looked as though he wished to cry. He is being punished. You misunderstand!" I dere my irritation towards him surging. Alpha Ares listens to Phobos, why is he not aiding his brother who is clearly struggling?


    "That is our father''s way of training. Do not worry, it is done so he can learn and abide by the teachings. It is good for him."


    I stare up at him digesting his words my lower lip wobbling eyes tearing up but my gaze is fury filled and disappointed at him. He is mean, how can he say it is good for Deimos? This is unfair! He just does not wish to help his brother.


    Phobos notices my upsetness with him. He sighs taking a short step towards me, "Little one." He says voice soothing andforting.


    "If you do not wish to help him, I will. I shall at least try!" With those final words of aggression thrown at him, I turn and dart away not stopping despite Phobos''s voice calling out to me.


    Shall I just barge in and say this is unfair or Alpha Ares is hurting him? Or shall I fetch Luna Aphrodite to handle it? I do not know what to do. Where is my brother when I need him? Why is no wolf seeing the wrong in this?


    The door to Alpha Ares''s office is fully shut which surprises me. Did he find out about my presence? I ce my ear upon the door hoping to hear of his so-called training yet only silence greets me.


    Has Deimos been sent back? Is the punishment over? I stomp my foot hard upon the floor. I hate this. I hate not having the power to do something, of not having a voice to do things by myself. How do I protect whom I hold close to my heart when I cannot even protect myself?


    Climbing the stairs to head to Deimos''s room has my heart clench with sadness. The look on his face when he stared up at his father. It was not of hate or anger. It was a mixture of pain and disappointment perhaps at himself.


    "Cronus?" I question my eyes moving back and forth of the backs of two males. They both turn around to look at me.


    Cronus holds Deimos right hand fastened around his waist whilst Deimos has his left arm around my brother''s shoulder as support. He stumbles trying to regain his bnce hopping on one leg.


    "Theia? What are you doing here?" Deimos questions frowning. My eyes linger on his legs that seem so weak to me as if he were a young fawn just learning to walk.


    Not replying to him I merely stride forward pushing open the door making their path easier until they both are inside. Cronus takes Deimos to his bed and helps him sit upon the soft mattress.


    "Today''s training was quite difficult for you." Cronus whispers pushing Deimos''s shorts upward baring his knees to our eyes.


    I gasp eyes widening when my eyes meet with it. The flesh looks red and raw, bruised and bleeding. Both his knees look tender and bloody. I cup my mouth with my trembling hands unable to digest the sight.


    I rush to him immediately kneeling on the carpet as Cronus makes way for me. Tears flood my vision as I begin to cry. It must hurt. He is acting as though he is strong but I know he is in pain. He is young as me, he does not deserve this.


    "Theia, are you crying?" Deimos asks softly his tone warm and gentle.


    "A-Are you, all right? Deimos, I-I tried to help you. I just did not know what to do... I-I was s-scared." I stutter trying to deliver my feelings tears streaming down my cheeks.


    Deimos looks ufortable rather me crying for him makes him feel different. "You must have seen my training." He says with a shake of his head as though I was not meant to see it.


    "You were being punished. C-Cronus y-you weren''t there to see what happened." I hup crying uncontrobly my fingers rubbing my eyes harshly.


    "I was being trained, Theia. No need to cry for that. Look, I am doing quite well, aren''t I?" Deimos asks whilst he leans down removing my hands from my eyes wiping them with the heels of his palms.


    "Where is your first aid kit?" Cronus asks him as Deimos looks up from me to meet my brother''s eyes.


    "I do not usually apply medicine to my wounds. It heals anyways though it sure does take time."


    "That is because we are still young. It is better to put medicine, I always put it for myself." Cronus replies as my eyes snap up to meet his flesh. What did he just say? It takes time for his words to register but when they do a boiling emotion begins to stir from the pit of my stomach.


    "Does father harm you the same? Do you get wounded? Do you bleed?" My questions are quick to strike at my brother who seems caught off guard. Was I not supposed to know this? Are there several things being hidden from me?


    "Theia, it is not as you think. Father-" Cronus begins to exin. What is it with these males taking their father''s side instead of speaking their truth?


    "Answer my question, Cronus!" I yell taking hurried steps towards him. Perhaps a fight shall brew not merely between him and me but my father and I as well.


    "Theia, calm down. You need to understand certain things in terms of how they work." Deimos barges in with his thoughts as I turn my fury filled eyes at him, nose ring grinding my teeth.


    "Deimos." Phobos''s voice strikes through our argument. One word from him has the room calm swiftly boiling tension evaporating. He leans over the door frame arms folded across his chest calm eyes gazing at his brother.


    "Brother." Deimos smiles in greeting.


    "How was training today?" Phobos asks.


    "Hard as always. The recent tradition father taught me was hard to memorize for it possessed too many rules." Deimos mutters eyes dropping down to his bleeding knees.


    "Learn them well, Deimos. We honour our traditions, they are our pride." Phobos utters casually ncing at me. He tilts his head and offers me a small smile to which I reply with a fiery re sent his way. His smile widens and he chuckles with a shake of his head at my antics.


    "I know. I know that. I hear it from father every day." Deimos whispers with a low sigh fingers scratching the back of his head.


    "Did you face father well? Did you show him your strength? You mustn''t show any signs of it whatsoever. Stand tall and brave even if your insides are rotting." Phobos''s serious eyes strike deep into Deimos''s whilst he advises his brother.


    "I understand. I understand everything but it is quite difficult to do so. I wonder how you mastered it." Deimos mutters beneath his breath whilst he stretches his legs rotating his ankles slowly rxing his sore muscles.


    "I do not understand signs of what?" I ask looking around meeting eyes with all the three males but Deimos is the wolf who answers me whilst the other two look on.


    "Weakness, Theia. Signs of weakness." He says.


    ~~~


    A/N


    This chappy is dedicated to all males in our society who are thrust into the world of toxic masculinity. Males can cry, males can show emotions and males definitely have the right to show their weaknesses for after all, in the end, they are all nothing more or less than beautiful humans.


    Don''t forget to


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 8 - His Beast

    "Cronus stop moving or you will squash the cake." Eyes re with annoyance as a low warning growl res from deep within my chest as I regard him.


    "How am I supposed to exit the car without moving, Theia?"


    "You can exit gracefully, you need not wiggle around so much. It was quite hard to make this cake you know?" I murmur whilst picking the mass up rotating it lightly scanning to see if it were damaged in any way. I had spent hours before daylight with mother to bake and decorate it.


    "Yes, I saw the mess you made in the kitchen this morning." He snickers softly whilst thanking the wolf who pulled open the car door for him.


    "It is not easy you know, this was the first I ever baked a cake."


    "You mean mother baked it, you simply decorated it." He counterattacks my words with his provoking ones.


    "You weren''t there. You did not see most of what I did." I argue back, not wishing for him to have the final word. He was fast asleep whilst I was with mother in the pack''s kitchen, how would he know of my effort?


    "Right, I believe you." He scoffs adjusting the cor of his shirt looking away as though he would rather be elsewhere than listen to my truth.


    "Do not fight me, Cronus." A sh of teeth I offer him, showing him my upsetness. This male has been fighting me since we left home as if I had done something to bother him.


    "Funny how you baked a gateau with all your love and care for his birthday but never have for mine. Quite the sister."


    "Will you two be bickering all morning or will youe inside?" Deimos peeks in with his teasing whilst he smiles gently at me in wee.


    "Good morning, Deimos." I beam at him whilst grabbing his hand he offers as he helps me out of the car.


    "Good morning, Theia. The cake looks wonderful." Deimos replies whilst peeking through the transparent stic shield that keeps the cake secure and neat inside. His greens skim with curiosity through the content of the container taking in the decor and icing, he likes it.


    "Thank you. Cronus dislikes it."


    "Do not mind him, your brother is merely jealous." Deimos chortles, his palm smacking my brother''s back in a friendly way. Cronus turns towards him with a fiery swiftness low yful growls vibrate through his chest to Deimos''s words. "Come, let''s go inside. Would you like for me to fetch Agatha, Theia? She can keep your cake in the refrigerator for you."


    "No, thank you. I want to give it to him as soon as possible." I respond whilst following them into the castle struggling to hold onto the heavy cake and watch my steps simultaneously. Wolves greet me with weing smiles whilst I say my morning wishes passing by them in a hurry to present the cake quickly before it begins to melt.


    "Deimos, why isn''t the castle decorated?" I question peering up at the high ceilings to find nothing out of the normal. Not even a single balloon is in sight. I do not understand, I clearly remember the noisiness of the pack on Deimos''s ninth birthdayst year. Why wouldn''t they do the same for Phobos?


    "Because Phobos does not wish for it. He finds birthday celebrations to be childish. He finds no meaning in them." Deimos responds whilst tickling the nape of Cronus''s neck only to receive a severe swat to the back of his head by my brother.


    My eyes skim across the empty walls void of decor or colour in disappointment, this is the first time I shall be here to celebrate Phobos''s birthday for my designated days of visit came before his birthdays and I never got to do so. Yet this year I pleaded with my parents to allow me toe and celebrate, he is unaware of it though for it is a surprise.


    "Birthday celebrations are quite entertaining. Why does he think that way?" I question once more to Deimos confusion surging within me. There is a meaning to birthdays for it is the day the moon gifted you with life. My mother always made our birthdays special, pastries and ballons are mandatory.


    "I do not know, Theia. Perhaps because he is older than us. Hey, Cronus you want to race?"


    Rolling my eyes with irritation at the two males who are too eager to tumble around and spar I stroll towards the garden, to ''our'' ce. "Deimos did he go to train today?" I inquire ncing back at the mischievous male who has now jumped on my brother''s back seizing him in a chokehold whilst my brother fights him.


    "Yes but he-" His words are halted by his deepughter as Cronus copses onto the ground with Deimos on top of him. He couldn''t carry his weight. I shall never understand the minds of males, they are truly bizarre.


    "Can you just finish your answer and then spar?!" I yell at the two rough and tough males who seem to be lost in their world uncaring that a female waits patiently to converse with them.


    "He will return soon, perhaps in a few minutes. You can y with us while you wait." Deimos utters as he yfully plunges his teeth into Cronus''s arm as though he were fighting rogues. There is a wildness in how males y, I do not wish to be a part of it.


    "I''d rather not. I wish to wait in peace." I reply whilst swiftly turning around to saunter into the garden seeking our spot beneath the tree.


    "You are missing out, Theia. Come now, do not run away Cronus." Deimos shrieks out to me from within the castle''s bounds whilst holding onto my brother who desperately tries to scramble away.


    "Theia! Help me get this male away from me." My ears perk up to my brother''s plea followed by his heavy grunts and pants.


    Ignoring the obtuse males I stride towards the tree whilst meekly peeking around scanning for his presence. Phobos is excellent in hiding himself, he could be watching from the shadows as always.


    Giving a thorough sweep of the area I find that he has indeed not arrived yet. Plopping onto the garden floor cing the cake over the wet grass I take my seat folding my legs leaning my back against the tree bark withfort.


    My eyes peer up at the blue sky painted with white marshmallow clouds and I conclude it is truly a beautiful day to celebrate his birthday. Excitement is quick to hold me by my beating heart, I cannot wait for him to see the cake I baked and taste it. I wonder what his reaction would be, would he be overwhelmed or happy? I suppose he would be proud as always.


    I look towards the arch that he alwayses through, eagerly waiting for his presence. "Come soon," I whisper loudly into the summer breeze, a small giggle of anticipation leaving my lips. Today shall be a pleasant day, I know it.


    I was recently taught of a saying that my mother told me I needed to abide by, ''Do not possess high expectations for disappointment shall be swift toe.'' I didn''t believe it for I always acquired what I wished, my expectations were always met. Yet today is the first time the saying hase true for me as dismay dide to take me.


    Phobos did note to the castle.


    I waited and waited until my patience ran dry. I kept myself busy running around the garden, riding the swing, ying with the doves in the cage, cupping the warm water from the gushing waterfall. I did everything one could do in this garden. I kept my hopes high that he would arrive with time and we could finally celebrate. But he never came.


    So I sat by the tree watching as morning bled to early afternoon, I remained there silently observing as the fresh gateau I baked melted and turned to a soppy unappetizing mess. The birds had stopped their chirping and left their homes in search of food hours ago, it became more depressing to sit by myself watching my hard work destroyed by the furious sun.


    First anger swooped me off my feet, then disappointment and finally sadness. I couldn''t even take a picture of the cake. I should have with or without his presence.


    "Theia." The soft voice of my brother beckons me. Deimos is by his side, arms folded across his chest whilst he peers down at me withpassion. He understands my upsetness for he is aware of the bond Phobos and I share rather, every wolf we know is. Best friends. I do not have such except for Phobos.


    "I am sorry, Theia. I did not think that he wouldn''te home today. It does usually take him a few days to return but I thought he woulde today for it is his birthday after all." Deimos exins whilst his eyes peek at the messy dripping cake.


    "There is always next year, Theia. You did not eat breakfast today nor lunch. Would you like to go inside and have some?" Cronus squats by my side patting my head gently showing me his support. He is always gentle with me rather he is this way to all female pups.


    "Yes, and we could watch a movie or even y your favourite game. I shall be the catcher this time and you can run." Deimos squats beside my brother both males gazing at me with concern prepared to do anything to make me smile.


    I peek down at the cake my lips wobbling, tears I held back with stubbornness is quick to well up in my eyes to their concern for me. "I want to go home," I whisper to my brother as tears stream down my cheeks and I begin to cry rubbing my eyes with my fists. Phobos is mean. He is truly a mean male, I do not wish to be friends with him anymore.


    "My brother did not know of your arrival, Theia. You wished for it to be a surprise. If he knew he would havee." Deimos mutters whilst trying to fix the melting cake, scooping it in the spoon piling it up so it does not fall over. "Perhaps if we take it to the refrigerator now we can still save it."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. I just want to go home." Even if the cake is let to freeze it will not be the same.


    "All right,e. I shall take you home." Cronus utters paying heed to my wants standing up briskly offering me his hand to take which I quickly grab onto. There is a seriousness in his voice, the yfulness disappearing for my upsetness displeases him.


    "I apologize for this, Theia. Perhaps next month we could celebrate when youe?"


    "We shall see," Cronus replies to Deimos whilst patting my back gently giving me support. Next month is not his birthday, today is. And I merely just wished to-


    "Theia?"


    A gasp is swift to fly past my lips whilst the three of us turn to his sudden booming voice that halts our chatter. Phobos stands there by the arch eyes widened in surprise at my presence. His eyes are first to seek mine narrowing as he discovers my tear-stained cheeks.


    "Why are you here?" He questions taking prompt steps to where we stand. I tremble at the tone he uses when he speaks to me as though he did not wish to see me today. As though he finds my presence to be a nuisance. No, this is not what I dreamed of for today, this was not a surprise for there is no excitement from his side that wees me but difort. I made a mistake.


    Whilst he nears me I flee to the protection of my brother hiding behind his back clutching onto his shirt for aid. I do not wish to see Phobos anymore. I do not wish to talk with him either.


    "Brother." Deimos smiles warmly at Phobos weing his presence delighted and relieved that he has arrived.


    "Phobos." Cronus greets him as well but not as warmly as Deimos. He is upset that I am upset.


    "Today is not your designated day for a visit." Phobos frowns in confusion whilst he seeks an answer to ease his puzzlement.


    "Indeed but my sister wanted to surprise you for your birthday and baked you a cake which you see has now melted with perfection on the ground. She waited for you since earlier this morning. Woke up before daylight to bake the gateaux as well." There is a taunt in my brother''s voice as he delivers the truth to Phobos.


    Silence consumes us whilst Phobos''s ocean eyes glimmers wildly at the situation. It is as though he is happy but I cannot decipher his true emotions, it is like ying with one of my jigsaw puzzles.


    "I apologize, I wish you had informed me." He sighs tenderly, his apology having no effect on me. I simply wish to not be part of this situation anymore. I remain silent grasping my brother''s shirt tighter as though my life depends on it. Shyness creeps up to my burning cheeks yet disappointment and anger surge higher.


    "Theia?" My brother calls me gently encouraging me to respond and share my thoughts. I should be happy that he has arrived despite his tardiness but he failed me as a friend. Knowing or not knowing.


    "Theia,e here." Phobos''s gruff voice beckons me delicately awaiting my action with patience. His eyes are fixated upon me as I struggle to disappear behind my brother''s shortness. Phobos is a juvenile male after all and we three are pups in both height and physique.


    Understanding that I shall make no move towards him he strides towards my brother with quick fast steps, bending low his arm reaches around my brother to seize me. "No! I am going home." I fight back with my words moving away from his emerging hand protesting against his antics. I snarl at the male with all my pent up energy showing him my displeasure and rage. I am in no mood to y with him.


    "Theia." A sh of fang Phobos delivers, my name yelled out in a reprimanding manner whilst his eyes burn with an intensity like my father''s do when he is angered. I flinch startled by the small raise in his voice perhaps an ordinary wolf would not notice it but I do with rity.


    My eyes sink to the ground, lips quiver once more tears brim in my eyes and I begin to wail. He finds me annoying I know it. I noticed it for a while now, the more he grew the more he distanced himself from me always putting space between us. He does not wish to y with me anymore nor converse much. He would train me when I came to visit but would not chat much.


    He does not wish to be friends with me anymore, I understand this. Yet why do I feel so connected to him, I do not have the same intensity of friendship I possess with him with others. I wish he were my age perhaps it would be easier. This truly is unfair.


    "I-I do not wish to be f-friends with you anymore. I d-dislike you." I sob loudly to the uneasiness I feel.


    His eyes broaden a bit to what he witnesses, he exhales a short puff of air as though he is exasperated. "Cronus I wish to speak to your sister alone, you males can go ahead and y I shall bring her to youter."


    Cronus sends a small nce my way and offers a curt nod to Phobos. Whilst the two males walk away Phobos squats down before me peering up at me with his warm ocean eyes, he offers me a soft smile only to be met with my fiery re. Warm palms rise to hold my cheeks whilst his thumbs gently wipe away my tears.


    "I am sorry, little one." He apologizes soothingly ruffling my hair with affection pacifying me.


    "You are cruel, Phobos."


    "I apologize, Theia. I was unaware of your arrival. Come, show me the cake you baked for me. Let me see it." He utters whilst taking my hand leading me to the tree. He sits us down upon the garden floor delicately removing the stic shield to peek at the gateau with curiosity.


    "It is melted," I whisper as my cries turn to hups whilst staring at the mess that glides down as soon as he lifts the shield.


    "It is not that bad, little one. I can still eat it." He replies whilst his fingers delve deep into the softness to gently scoop some into his palm and shove it into his open mouth. There is a wildness in the way he eats it uncaring and untidy. If mother saw the way he is eating she would surely be displeased.


    He takes in bite after bite filling his belly with the treat I made, he enjoys it despite the way it looks. I wouldn''t have been able to eat it if I were him but Phobos always surprises me. My eyes find his mouth coated with white and pink icing he looks quite odd.


    I begin to giggle whilst I peer up at him, his eyes are swift to find mine and he narrows them with yfulness. "What do you find so amusing, Theia?" He inquiries.


    "Your face. You have icing all over your face." I burst out intoughter holding my belly whilst I take a good look at him. He looks like a snowman.


    He is quick to shovel some icing to smear it all over my cheeks and nose. Myughter intensifies into wild shrieks to his action as we both lie there smudged with cake and icing.


    "I adore being your friend, Theia. But you must understand that I have two homes and other friends to tend to as well." Phobos mutters while wiping his mouth with the back of his palm. He has devoured almost the entirety of the cake, only a slice remains.


    "Other friends?" I question. Well, I did expect him to have friends his age.


    "Indeed."


    "What are their names?" Curiosity pools within me for this is the first time he has spoken to me about this.


    "There is Drakho and Awan. Awan cannot speak so I must use my hands to converse with him. Then there is Moira, she is the closest to me. I have known them since I was a pup. They are the reason for my tardiness, I left to visit themst week." He finishes.


    "You have known them way before you knew me." I pout showing him my dislike forpetition. I do not wish topete to remain the closest to Phobos.


    "Yes, they are my good friends. But you, little one. You are my best friend." He finishes pinching my right cheek delicately as I beam at him with joy.


    "I would love to meet your friends. And h-how do you speak to Awan?"


    "Using my hands. You need to create these signs for him to see." He shows me certain signs with his hands, I have never seen such before. How can one speak with their hands? This is so intriguing.


    "I do not know it. But I shall learn it so that I can speak to him one day." I offer him a curt nod of determination. If Phobos likes them then I like them. I shall be friends with them too. I will ask mother to teach me.


    "That is very nice of you, Theia."


    "Why did you say you have two homes?" I inquire. I thought the castle is Phobos''s home for he remains here most of the time even though he leaves often for training.


    "You shall understand it with time. Even if I were able to say it now you wouldn''t be able to trulyprehend it. Perhaps when you be a juvenile." He utters, his eyes peering around the garden as though he is formting something.


    "You know I am quite mature for a ten-year-old, tell me." I urge him shuffling closer to his warmth. His words have aided in the upsurge of my inquisitiveness.


    "Tell me, little one. Would you like to y a game?" His question catches me off guard pulling us to another bubble of conversation whilst his eyes glimmer with mischievousness.


    "A game? What game?"


    "Hide and seek. I should reciprocate your kindness for a pup as you rose early in the morning to make my birthday exciting." He utters waiting patiently for my reply.


    "Of course, I adore hide and seek. I y it all the time with Cronus back home." Excitement pulls at the pit of my belly, ying with Phobos is always fun for I discover new things.


    "This is also part of your training, little one. I shall guide you to use all your senses except for your sense of sight." He states whilst rising from the grass to swiftly tear a piece of his onyx shirt.


    "I do not understand."


    "You shall hide and I shall seek you. But your eyes will be covered, you must try to hide from me using your sense of smell, sense of touch and sense of hearing. There is no way to teach this except experiencing it for yourself. It shall be fun, I assure you." He turns me around to gently wrap my eyes with the piece of his torn shirt.


    I squeal with delight bouncing on my feet whilst Phobosughs at my antics. I have never yed it with my eyes closed before, it will be more thrilling I suppose. But Phobos knows how to y and this is my first time. It will be challenging.


    "What if I fall?" I question uneasiness sinking in.


    "I will not let you fall, little one. You can remove the cloth once you feel as though you have hidden well." He eases my worry recing it with tranquillity. "Ready?"


    "Yes!" I shriek with pumping my fist up in the air. Cronus taught me one should do this before experiencing something arduous or fresh.


    "I will leave, Theia. You hide. I shall give you five minutes. I will be close by." He states as I feel the smile in his voice. He is excited for me to experience this as well.


    "I am ready."


    "Go, little one." He propels me gently with his palm as I take moderate steps to locate and secure a ce to hide. My ears perk up to the departure of his footsteps and my heart pounds with enthusiasm.


    My breath slips past my lips in low pants, there is a deep thrill that settles within me. Of learning, of running, of being caught. Cronus is quite good at hide and seek as well, rather he is an expert in camouge. It is hard to find him.


    My arms il in front of me swiping back and forth to meet with a surface or anything that shall show me where I am headed towards. I am aware of the contents of this garden despite its vastness for I have explored it thoroughly but being unable to see it is a different issue.


    The further I walk I be highly conscious of my surroundings, the pping of wings shows me I am beside the dove cage. The gushing sound from the waterfall assists to expose my exact position. A n illuminates within me for I know two pathways lie in front of me.


    If I enter the trail to my right I shall be close to the swings but if I enter the left there is a tiny partition that exists small enough for me to fit through. I have tried to fit through several times, it swallows me whole.


    I can remain safely inside until Phobos finds me. He probably deems that I would go towards the swings. A wicked smile paints my lips whilst I begin on my route once again. It will positively take time for him to discover me.


    "Slow steps. Slow steps." I keep murmuring faintly as a way to calm and direct myself. Time is running out and Phobos would have already begun to seek me.


    My fingers encounter the soft leaves of the topiary sculptures to my left. I am close, the hole lies at the bottom in the middle. I kneel to the earth crawling on my knees and palms searching for the hollow hole. This was quite easier than I thought it would be, is it because I know this ce very well?


    Following a few minutes of tumbling over the wet soil and digging to find my spot I finally determine it. It is truly a reliable spot for no one can find me here. Removing my eye fold I wriggle inside to settle myself wholly. "It is dark in here," I whisper as I pull my knees to my chest so my feet do not give me away.


    Nudging my face into my knees I giggle with anticipation of his arrival. He is a strong juvenile, he would be able to find me in a matter of minutes. I begin to count as a means to calm myself.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    "Four."


    "Five."


    "Six."


    "Seven."


    "Eight."


    "Nine."


    He is here.


    My eyes find the outline of his bare feet right in front of where I am burrowed. My heart pounds with the thrill of being seized, I mp my palm over my mouth holding in my breath and stay still as possible to prolong the game longer. Perhaps he shall assume I am not here and search elsewhere. His steps halt and I squirm deeper into the hole attempting to escape his senses.


    Yet what happens after possesses a wild rapidity that instils a profound horror within me. Arge hand is rammed deep into the hole grabbing my ankle with a harshness bounding me, leaving me no room to escape as sharp ws elongate to rake against my flesh.


    A high pitched terrifying screech tears out my open mouth whilst I am dragged out the tiny hole, my back meeting hardly with the earth as damp soil saturates my body.


    My widened eyes find glowing golden irises that gawk at me as though I were prey. His nose raised towards the sky he sniffs inhaling intensely. Deafening piercing growls reverberate through his chest, so powerful a demand arises to cover my ears. My legs kick and hit his stomach continuously yet it does nothing to halt his approach. "Phobos! Stop! You are frightening me." I shriek tears of anxiety gushing down my cheeks. I do not wish to y this game anymore.


    Fangs elongate with velocity, his grip on my ankle hardens ws sinking to create an indent over my flesh. I clench my eyes shut with dread and panic whilst I wail and scream my fear out, my body shivering violently to his relentless wrath. I want mother. I want to go home. My cries echo throughout my surrounding but this male in front of me does not heed to it as though his mind has been consumed.


    "Phobos!" I scream his name in gut-wrenching fear that leaves me immobile. I do not understand what is happening, why is this happening?


    The heat of his body is instantly removed as though he flung himself away from me. I control my breathing and meekly open my blurry eyes to look up at him. I find his canines sunk deep into the meat of his arm. His eyes are widened as he gazes at me with a horrifying expression. Canines descend deeper into his forearm ripping a lump of his flesh to survive his inner battle as he grunts and groans with the immense pain that confines him, his chest heaving he wheezes breathlessly.


    Phobos crawls back stumbling in his movements trying to get as farther as he can get away from me. A war of orbs befalls blue attempting to ovee gold.


    Blood. Everywhere I look, I find red thick blood. It spurts out his arm to drench his mouth and earth with its redness.


    This is the first time I have ever seen it. His fear. He is drowning in fright.


    "Phobos," I whisper as the world around me twists and turns my eyes turn drowsy. I keep my eyes on him as I am devoured by my spinning and blurry sight.


    zing vivid golden eyes meet mine. His orbs ignite me with the truth before darkness consumes me before I give in to it. This is not Phobos, this is his beast.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    Hope you enjoyed the long chappy!


    As I said before Phobos and his beast are one. Either cannot control the other, it is a hard struggle to go through. His beast is an animal with wild instincts, he mistook the game of hide and seek as a iming ritual where females run and hide whilst males chase and seek. He took control to find his female whom he wanted to mark. Clearly, the human side of Phobos sees the wrong in this and directs his beast''s need to im Theia towards himself so he can confuse his beast with the pain they would equally feel.


    What do you think will happen next chappy? Share your thoughts, my females.


    Don''t forget to


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 9 - His Broken Promises

    "Why has hee yet again, Cronus? I instructed him to stay put so I can persist to go visit instead of himing to our pack. This has been happening for months!" I yell with simmering annoyance, hands on my hips whilst I regard the emerging car with a burning re.


    For the past five months, I was not permitted to go to Deimos''s pack for any purpose. Supposedly, I had fainted for I hadn''t eaten anything that day I had gone to celebrate Phobos''s birthday. I do not remember much of what urred either. It is as a nk canvas for I truly do not recall the events after we yed hide and seek, perhaps it was because I had copsed.


    Mother and father were furious with me for my stubbornness and ced me inplete lockdown here. I was unable to escape their bounds and it pained me that I was incapable of spending time with Phobos for the prior five months.


    Alternatively, Deimos woulde to visit us at our pack once every month yet his brother has not made an appearance. I tried calling only for it to be left unanswered. Deimos said that Phobos has been immensely busy for he is neen now and his training has progressed to be harder. I understand this, I do. But how can one be so busy that he cannot answer my call for even a minute?


    Mother always says, ''There is no such thing as being busy for one shall always make time for whom they prioritize.'' Am I least of importance to him? But we are best friends. This is not how things should be between us and what of my training that he promised to guide me through?


    "Theia, stop it." My brothermands striding forward to wee his ymate. "Be nice."


    "I am nice, I am merely protesting." I pout to his reprimand. No wolf understands the friendship Phobos and I possess not even my brother.


    The car stops by the fountain mounted in front of our packhouse, shiny ck polished shoes with a sharp tipe into the light to greet us. It is a must to wee wolves in front of the gate despite how close or distant their bonds could be. Deimos grins widely giving us a small wave of acknowledgement, he adores visiting us for he says he does not get to leave the castle much.


    "Theia does not seem pleased to see me," Deimos says his voice echoing towards us followed by a curtugh as I stick my tongue out towards him with yfulness.


    "It is always a pleasure, Alpha Deimos," I reply in a feigned sickly honeyed voice as hisugh intensifies to my antics.


    "I did note alone. Your best friend is here." Deimos mutters to me pointing behind him whilst taking moderate steps to where we stand. His words demand time to digest but when they do my heart pounds with emotion and enthusiasm towards the one who has arrived as a surprise.


    My eyes broaden to his words whilst I turn my attention back to the parked car. The car door is unlocked to bring forth Phobos into sight. "Phobos!" I call his name with glee my feet taking me to him at a hastened pace. I see no wolf but him, the male I was waiting for.


    Arms wide I collide into him with an enormous power clutching him around his waist pressing my cheek to his belly. His steps falter backwards to the intensity of my body meeting his whilst he settles his palm upon my head caressing me setting a tender chuckle free at my antics.


    "Hello, little one." His gruff rumbling voice beckons me, how is it possible that it has merely been a few months yet he seems different to me? His voice, his appearance, the feel of hands. Is it because males physically mature faster than females?


    I peek up at him repressing my overwhelming emotions to wail andin about my coerced lockdown here. "I missed you," I whisper offering him a broad smile. I missed him so much I cannot put it in words, he is my family after all.


    "I missed you too, Theia." He replies ocean blues take me in with a delicateness whilst he strokes my head gently.


    "Alpha Phobos." My father''s voice wees him with a formality whilst I turn to witness his demeanour. Mother is here as well. They both bow sincerely with reverence as I frown with confusion. He is merely a juvenile yet why do they regard him with so much honour?


    "Alpha Phobos? He is merely Phobos. They called you Alpha!" I giggle ncing up at him whilst teasing the way my parents received his presence.


    "P-Please forgive her disrespect, we shall discipline her ordingly. She tends to forget her ce most times. Come here, Theia." My mother bends further, her scorching re set free to strike me as my eyes broaden and I gulp to my mother''s soaring wrath.


    Phobosughs inaudibly whilst ruffling my hair with yfulness. "Alpha Uranus. Luna Gaia." He greets them with a curt nod delivered to each. "It is alright, I quite enjoy your female''spany. You are raising her well."


    Mother and father are unaware of Phobos''s and my friendship for they constantly presume I proceed to his pack to engage with Deimos for we are of the same age but I never corrected their assumptions either fearing they might say I am bothering Phobos and forbid me from leaving.


    "Thank you, Alpha. May we ask the reason for your presence today?" Father questions with curiosity that simmers underneath.


    "I wished to spend some time with Theia, I brought her a small present that I wanted to offer." He answers as I bounce on the pads of my feet with zest. I cannot believe it, this is the first time I would be receiving a gift from him.


    "A present? For me? What is it? Tell me. Tell me. Tell me." I tug on the sleeve of his shirt attempting to earn an answer to satisfy my surging curiosity. What could it be? Perhaps a toy for he knows my adoration of them. Or perhaps art supplies for heprehends how much I cherish sketching and painting.


    My parents seem to be confused by his wish yet neither hesitance nor oppositiones from them. "Of course, Alpha Phobos." My father says offering me a sharp growl of censuring. An indirect warning expressedmanding me to behave, I pay heed to him clutching my hands together quietening down with a meekness. I do not wish to be punished.


    Phobos cannot restrain his teasing smile whilst he offers his hand for me to take. "You always spoke of your room. Will, you not show me? I am here now aren''t I?" His voice affectionate he nods forward as a sign that he shall allow me to lead him.


    This is the first time Phobos has entered my packnds for he dislikes being pushed into unpredictable situations and foreign ces. Despite it being a circumstance that instils caution within me my trust in him does not permit it.


    "Follow me!" I titter with contentedness while preparing to sprint towards the stairs that lead to my room. I cannot wait to show him my drawings, my puzzles, everything!


    "Alpha Phobos, have you eaten? If not, what would you like? We can-" Mother begins to question taking brief steps towards him in anticipation of his response.


    "Luna Gaia, please be candid with me. I am merely here for a few minutes, I have already eaten thank you." He smiles at her with that rare softness that he sets loose once in a while, I have never seen him beam this way to any wolf except for me. Perhaps he likes her as well.


    "Of course, Alpha Phobos. I truly hope you shall enjoy your day here." Mother gleams at him with admiration. She likes him too, quite uncanny to see for mother dislikes males who tend to be beastly and wild and Phobos is the definition of what she disapproves of.


    "I shall appreciate wherever your female is for she is unlike any other pup." I notice the bewildered look painted upon my parent''s face to his approval of me, they find his words unbelievable for I am what you call a mischievous and unruly pup.


    "Phobos hurry!" I yell to regain his attention whilst climbing up the stairs taking two at a time, I am quite sure mother is already displeased with my actions for they are unfeminine but Phobos is here and he shall support me. I am merely taking a leap of faith here with my antics.


    I race towards my room yanking the door open, my heart hammering with excitement. I wonder what he shall deem of my room, I have always desired to reveal to him its contents and bring him here to y.


    "Theia, may Ie in?" He asks with a feeble knock to the wooden door instead of barging in despite it being wide open inviting his presence. His manners tend to amaze me at certain times, even my parents do not request politely before entering for they state why must one be mannerful to a ten-year-old pup.


    "Yes,e in." I beam at him whilst he enters leisurely eyes taking in the essence of my bedroom. I march behind him to seal the door however he halts my action.


    "Keep the door open."


    "Why? I always close it when I have friends over." I frown at his instruction, is he ufortable? Does he not like closed ces?


    "Do you have males over?" His eyes ze with a powerful intensity whilst he suspects me, as though he even detested the thought of it. It both intrigues and frightens me simultaneously.


    "None except for your brother and Deimos," I am quick to answer him with my truth attempting to dodge his potential scolding. I do not possess any male friends other than these three.


    "Good. You mustn''t close doors when you are in an enclosed space with a male who is not your family. Do you understand?" He asks orbs narrowing firmly seeking for me to respond with a guarantee.


    "Not even you?" I inquire. It is a simple matter, if my door is shut neither mother nor father disrupts and I can indulge in ying with no interruptions. I am unable to grasp the reason behind his words.


    "You can do so only with me but when you mature into a full-grown adult female. Now answer me."


    "I understand, I shall not close doors when I am with a male who is not my family," I dere the words I memorized and offer him a curt nod with a miniature sense of confidence. I shall do whatever he desires as long as it pleases him. For I suppose if he is happy with me only then would he choose to spend time and y with me.


    He grants me a smile of affirmation whilst he takes his time to wander around the room engraving what it beholds. "You drew these?" He asks as inquisitive astonished blues analyze my drawings taped to the wall.


    "Yes, I did."


    "This is magnificent, Theia. You possess a brilliant talent." He utters whilst his fingertips gently swipe across the drawings following the lines of my sketches.


    My cheeks burn to hispliment, it makes me warm from within. He is the only one who takes my side in everything that truly matters to me.


    "Father does not approve when I draw or paint for he says it is a misuse of time and I should be doing other things that matter for my growth," I respond with a hint of sadness that erupts within me.


    Ocean blues take aplete sweep of the room once more in reaction to my words. "Is this why you do not possess much art supplies?"


    My eyes widen to his question whilst a sense of embarrassment settles in. "Y-Yes. I am not allowed to have much. I manage with what Cronus secretly borrows from the packhouse for me."


    Silence consumes as he turns to face me with a tilt of his head. "If I had known prior, I would have brought you art supplies that wouldst you years, little one." He murmurs upset with himself, as though he had lost a final chance to make my desiree true.


    "It is all right. You can give me someter one, perhaps even next month." He tenses to my words a slight bend to his spine, a frown to his lips. I notice even the most diminutive changes of his body and emotions, I have been mastering the ''uncovering'' he taught me. I am not entirely skilled at it but I tend to be when ites to him. I will not tell him of my self-training just yet, perhaps I shall surprise him when he least expects it.


    A weak forced smile settles upon his face, as he peers down at me. "Come I wish to show you someone very important to me." I beckon him toe closer whilst taking a seat on my bed.


    "Someone more important than me?" He questions eyes narrowing yfully. Heavy feet sink deep onto the wooden floor as he marches towards me.


    "No wolf is more important to me than you, Phobos." I deliver to him my instantaneous truth. He must know just how much I treasure our friendship.


    His eyes soften as he seeks to take a seat beside me. He tries to settle as he wriggles around swaying his body side to side attempting to find a spot that can sustain him. He is too huge for my bed, it seems as though he could annihte it if heid his entire body upon it.


    "Should we perhaps sit on the carpet?" I giggle as he sighs in exhaustion filled with defeat. The bed has won.


    "Yes, that would be a better idea." A shortugh leaves his lips as he descends to the floor with relief.


    "Would you like to see him?" I question as he gives me a curt dip of confirmation whilst fixing the back of his shirt that seems to be dishevelled with his constant movement.


    I seize my teddy bear and shove it right in front of his eyes that broaden slightly to the sudden impact. "Meet Winnie."


    "Oh, it is a teddy bear." He says his voice teasing tone t and unsurprised. Perhaps he had expected it to be a pet.


    "Yes, I sleep with him every night. I cherish him a lot. I have had him since I was two."


    "Hello there, Winnie." He chuckles picking up the coffee-coloured bear from my hand having a genuine look at him. "He is quite adorable I must say, just as you are."


    "I love him, I received him as a present from mother," I mutter whilst fixing Winnie''s red bow tie that seems to be out of ce.


    "Is that so? Then it is well deserved for I am aware of your fondness for plush toys."


    "Speaking of gifts, present to me the one you brought for me. I cannot wait anymore." I squeal with delight whilst I bounce up and down on my knees.


    He is agile to dive his hand into his right jeans back pocket to draw out a tiny blue velvet box. "I hope you fancy it, little one." He murmurs as he unlocks it to retrieve a ne.


    "A ne?" I question in wonderment. I had expected several other items bit a piece of jewellery definitely not.


    "Not any ne. Study it properly."


    I plod towards him squinting my eyes at his gift eager to estimate its contents. It is very pretty to look at, very sparkling too. It possesses a transparent crystal pendant of some sort and inside the pendant resides a fresh green leaf.


    "There is a leaf!" I say with awe.


    "It is from ''our'' tree from the castle''s garden." He whispers as he twirls me around gently, gliding my hair to the side to hook it around my neck.


    "Truly? This makes me feel closer to you, Phobos. Thank you, I appreciate it. I shall value it entirely."


    "Do not remove it no matter what, little one. Make sure it is always secured around your neck for it holds a piece of both of us." He utters ocean blues registering my appearance wearing it.


    "I will never remove it, I swear it. Now, I must arrange a gift for you as well. One that I can deliver to you next month when youe to visit."


    "Theia, I will note to visit you next month." His abrupt words hook me off guard, my eyes rise to meet his that seem dull and disheartened all of a sudden. His orbs resemble the gloomy grey skies outside that birth relentless rain.


    "That is all right, I shalle to meet you. Now that mother and father recognise a little of our friendship they shall unquestionably let mee."


    "You cannot." He is swift to strike down my optimism with his brutal words. Eyebrows sink to meet as a frown settles upon my face to his im.


    "Why? Is it because of your training? Are you that upied, Phobos? Then tell me when we can spend time together. I shall try to urge my par-"


    "I am leaving, Theia." The first sh of lightning strikes not just outdoor but within my heart. He evades my proposition, ocean blues peeled away to stare at the floor running from mine that has begun to drown in pain.


    "I-I do not understand." My voice is feeble as a serious blistering tension envelopes us within the room.


    "I am travelling away, to another pack. One that belongs to me, one that I must lead and protect."


    A heavy sharp intake of breath is captured in by me, my heart is unsteady as an overbearing constant palpitation urs. I knew, I always knew that one day he shall proceed to the ce that beckons him. But I truly wished a miracle would happen. For me. For our friendship.


    "I-I..." What can I say? Rather what should I say at this moment?


    "I believed we could spend infinite time together and I could watch you thrive. But he will not let that happen. I must do this to keep you safe." He mutters hands gripped together, a sign of his nervousness. The nervousness of my potential reaction to his truth.


    "Safe from who?"


    "Safe from me." He whispers raising his unsettled orbs to meet mine.


    "Who won''t let you Phobos? Perhaps I can talk to him and-" I stop myself as my teeth plunge deep into my lower lip with a cruelty instilling self pain. And do what? What can a ten-year-old do? Powerless. I am so gut-wrenchingly powerless.


    "I am sorry, little one. I possess no choice. My hands are shackled." He murmurs as he clenches his trembling fists with an inbound fury that pokes at him within.


    "When? When are you leaving?" I ask. Perhaps I shall be able to acquire enough time to suspend this, to somehow assist him with this. If he departs then I will truly be...alone. Do not cry, Theia. Hold it in. Hold it i-


    "Now." My eyes swell to his words as I sumb to my inner battle and let go of my raging emotions. My lips quiver with a grievous strain whilst I begin to squirm backwards farther away from his heat which I adore. "Theia." He beckons my name with a worrying mellowness.


    The thunder outside roars with severe violence, but that is nothingpared to what I feel of his sudden exit that hase into the light for me to witness. "Now? How can you leave now?" My voice is faint, I am unable to speak well. I am bound by my overwhelming thoughts.


    "That is why I came to visit you so I can say my farewell to you."


    "You wasted five months, Phobos. You couldn''t tell me before. You tell me minutes before your flight. How is this fair?" I scream at him, the first I have ever raised my voice at him. Tears trickle down my cheeks with a fierceness as I watch him with my soaring storm at his choices. If he had told me before I would have had time to adjust to this sudden change, to create more memories with him.


    "It had to be done this way." He is calm as always, an emotionless male who will never give anything away.


    "Is this why you presented me this ne? Then I do not need it. Take it back! Take it back!" I shriek trying to snap it away from my neck. My sight is blurry, I cannot discern anything well. Is this his goodbye present?


    My irritation rises and I start to hurl whatever I possess around me at him. Pillows, coloured pencils, nk sheets of paper. Cruel male. I hate you. I hate you. I hate- Please don''t go.


    "Theia." He pleads tenderly dodging my every attack with ease creeping towards me hoping to calm my outburst.


    "Please don''t leave. Please. I won''t bother you. I will be a good pup, just stay." I sob noisily as he seizes me and swiftly hoists me up despite my ineffective protests to set me upon hisp. Large warm hands draw me to his chest. His heart thumps with a wild ferocity as though he is in distress as well, this he is unable to shield.


    "It is not because of you, little one. It is because of what I am." His eyes tensed shut he rubs my back mildly as shrill cries quake my flesh.


    This pack he speaks of, I know it is quite remote from here. It takes several days to travel and it all depends on whether the weather shall let him pass. I know if he goes, seeing him will get very challenging.


    "What has happened?" My brother barges in along with Deimos hot on his heels both with a bothered look upon their features.


    "Don''t leave." I plead meekly with Phobos gripping the material of his shirt nestling more rooted into his chest, inhaling his distinct scent as he rocks us back and forth seeking to soothe my torment.


    "Phobos is leaving today," Deimos utters with a deep sigh of understanding.


    "Leaving? Where?" My brother questions with confusion.


    "To his pack, it is time for his reign. He kept dying it for years but his seat demands him."


    "No, please. You knew, Deimos. You knew and you didn''t tell me! Why?" I scream at the shocked male striking him with my knives of fury. Why did they both conceal his retreat from me? Why tell me a few minutes before leaving? He is the only true friend I possess, I do not wish to lose him.


    "Hush now, Theia," Phobos whispers bumping his nose onto my damp cheek patting my back with tenderness. "Look at me." He draws me to peer up at him. With blurry eyes, tears stained cheeks and a dripping nose I pay heed to his words.


    "This is unfair, Phobos." I hup trying to take heavy breaths for my lungs are deprived due to my unstopping burdensome cries.


    "I know. I know, little one. But I need your strength, I am fighting a bloody battle within me Theia and I require your aid."


    "Is it hard for you? Is it something you are unable to do?" I question my voice faint as I receive the strife he proims to possess.


    "Yes, leaving you here is very arduous. Nothing of my past or present canpare to this but my duty to my pack is important, so I need your support for if I have it then I can ascend mountains, little one. I cannot part without your assent."


    A shift of my flesh I turn to regard him clearly, Phobos needs my help. My help. For once in my life, I mustn''t be selfish, he is so very dear to me. It is tough, very difficult. But this is the very first time Phobos has asked for my help, this is the first time he has spoken to me about his true emotions.


    Understanding sinks deep to settle within the corners of my drowning mind, his pack needs him. I need him too but perhaps they need him more. Mature, I must be mature about this.


    I wipe my tears with the back of my palms controlling my weepings that wish to intensify. "Thank you for being my friend all these years, Phobos." I peek at Cronus who gives me a nod of encouragement to purge my inner sentiments to him. "I shall miss you terribly but I shall...let you go."


    Phobos gives me an affectionate smile of satisfaction as he ruffles my hair with pride. Pride of my might. "You never fail to make my heart swell with pride of you, Theia." He murmurs.


    "Brother your ride has arrived," Deimos states from the far corner of my room pausing our bleeding parting.


    Phobos catches a deep breath whilst he returns his attention to me. "Remember your training, Theia. Uphold them with honour and never stray from them. Respect your parents, support your brother. Be kind, be wild, be free and be a leader. Most of all just be yourself for you are unlike any other." Why is he speaking in such a way? As though this is his final farewell, as though we shall never encounter the other again? Do not tell me these things Phobos, do not be this brutal.


    "Thank you for being a great friend to my sister, Pho...Alpha Phobos." My brother states with a formality quick to ept the juvenile''s sudden departure. He is able to concede to this situation much better than I. In many ways, I still seem to be a pup.


    Phobos grants my brother a smile of acknowledgement whilst he arises from the floor. I perceive he possesses no belongings with him, he is going as he is. Perhaps this is all that his pack demands from him. They merely want him, their Alpha.


    I stand with him clutching Winne tightly in my hands hoping he shall give me support throughout our goodbye. I apany him outside our home with quietness as I clench my fists with a stiffness hoping my nails would sink into flesh and I would bleed. I would rather feel the pain of the body than the pain of the heart.


    There is a bottomless depressing muteness amongst the four of us, three pups and one juvenile. The future is always uncertain and we do not know when we shall meet the juvenile who is to be Alpha again. This is what troubles us. It is almost like we are losing a member of our tiny intimate crew.


    "I hope your journey is safe brother, the weather upies its own wrath today," Deimos whispers from behind us. Indeed, it is as though the sky is mourning our separation.


    "Has he told his farewell wishes to your parents?" Cronus questions discreetly.


    "Yes, we consumed an entire day together as a family. Our pack is proud of his reign, they celebrated this with him." Deimos replies with a hint of contentedness in his voice reminiscing on the events.


    Whilst Phobos sits in the parked truck, my heart solidifies with an urge to release my anguish. Ocean blues never leave mine whilst he seals the door behind him. As the engine rumbles to life, I begin toment once more.


    "Theia, he shall return. Do not cry." Cronus tugs me to his side offering me a hug of sour. How can he be assured? Phobos might not wish to return, as he grows his attitudes shall change. He might not even remember me. There are so many probabilities.


    How can I make him remember me? How can I make him remeb- I gaze down at my teddy who hangs loosely from my hand. Winnie.


    "Wait!" I yell aloud from the abyss of my throat. Deimos and Cronus startle at my sudden outburst.


    My mind does not think yet my body surges to my desire as I dart behind the truck as fast as my legs can take me. The rain''s tyranny that beats against my flesh is disregarded as I chase the departing vehicle which amodates my friend.


    "Phobos! Wait!" I weep breathlessly my body soaked my heart pounding to my abrupt pursuit.


    As though he overheard my cry, the pickup screeches to a standstill farther ahead of me. A concerned Phobos leaps out ocean blues submerging in destion under the downpour.


    "What are you doing, little one?" His voice distressed whilst I race forward towards his beckoning heat. He kneels upon the soggy ground, arms wide open preparing for our collision.


    I fall into him whilst he clutches onto meying his palm across the back of my head. I ram my face into the scruff of his neck weeping with a frenzied fervour. "T-Take W-Winnie." I stutter shivering vigorously to the freezing downpour whilst shoving my bear onto his chest.


    "But he is yours."


    "Keep him safe for me. Do not forget me, Phobos." Muffled vibrating whines of mncholy leave my chest.


    "I shall protect him, little one. You will be in my soul every second of the day, Theia."


    "Promise me you will call once a month" I hold him firmer breathing in his scent that always lured me into a tremendous warmth. There is a dire hesitance I sense from him before his response.


    "I promise."


    "Promise me you will visit as much as you can."


    "I promise."


    "Promise me you wille every year on my birthday."


    "I promise."


    ~~


    Deceiver. He was a liar for he nevermore returned to me. At the end of that very year, I understood what it meant to mourn a loss for Alpha Ares and Luna Aphrodite died in an ident. Phobos chose to not appear when we buried his parents, he neither arrived tofort his brother who tore his lungs out in agony of his parent''s death.


    It wasn''t merely days or months that passed without his existence but painfully long brutal years. Years I struggled growing up striving to embrace the transformations of my body and my life as I progressed from the age of ten to eighteen. Maturing to a juvenile had me reminiscing of him with a sharp intensity, it chained and caged me. A relentless feeling of aching to feel the tips of his fingers upon my flesh.


    It was wrong and dishonourable, I knew this. He was not my male, but everything about it felt so right. Everything about him felt so reasonable. The endless anxiety of him having found his female made my soul ache and bleed, I resented how he made me feel. These emotions flooded me each year I ripened.


    Thoughts of him never ceased to consume me mighty and unyielding usually on raw freezing lonesome nights. I did not understand why but I intimately yearned for him, burying it until my friendship with him shifted to a searing intoxicating secret crush that set me ame. Memories of him were held passionately for years yet I felt his essence disappear a little each day until what was left between us were nothing but his broken promises.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    I hope you all enjoyed this chappy. So someone seems to have developed a zing crush ?? Two more chappies left for the ''present'' timeline ?? The next two chappies Theia will be an 18-year-old mature juvenile. Prepare for some heat ?? Thank you for the love and support.


    Don''t forget to


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 10 - Goosebumps

    *{8 yearster}*


    "Stop it. Let him go." Low reverberating gnarls of deluging fury boom from deep within my chest. My heart tenses to the sight thatys naked in front of me, no matter how many asions this has befallen over the past eight years I can never get ustomed to it as he tells me to.


    "Hemenced it, shallow male. Why must he always fight us when we haven''t done anything to him! Is he a masochist or what?" Words of annoyance and raging fierceness are spit down at the battered male who seems to be unconscious.


    I nce down at Deimos whoys limp upon the unfriendly ground, he possesses several wounds against his flesh. Deep cuts paint the entirety of his being as he lies with no fight bleeding from every fresh open bruise. One of the juveniles kicks his belly with excessive violence that causes him to splutter more blood with a gruff grunt yet he does nothing to fight back.


    Blood. All I see is red thick blood, I wish to flee. I can handle neither the smell nor the sight of it. I had developed this aversion to blood from when I turned ten unaware of the cause.


    "I said stop! Touch him again I shall make sure to it that you are punished with severity."


    "And what will you do Theia, beat us up with yourrge bosoms?" A male with hair that resembles the dark skies teases me. The male cackles whilst his tongue seeps out as a vile snake to lick the blood on his hands, his eyes never leaving mine. He taunts me whilst zing fury ignites my flesh instantly.


    "She has the most sensual ones in our pack does she not? I would love that punishment, how about you punish the both of us together and let us have a taste yes?" Another shameful male settles in with his disgusting banter taking predatory steps towards me whilst examining my body with desire from head to toe. Why cannot I seem to fight against their aggressive taunting? I am quite used to this but the feeling of it never fails to instil panic within me.


    My cheeks burn with an embarrassment that bounds me. Lips quiver to their tant harassment, it isn''t my fault my body has matured this way. Why must all these juveniles bother me like this?


    I am scared, I must run to my brother. But I cannot leave Deimos here to get maltreated further by these males.


    "Where has your confidence gone, Theia?" The males ridicule further as I take weak faltering steps backwards. They like it, my dismay. It gives them the pleasure of a quest for they see me as thismb, this prey they can devour with ease. The final prize. It never matters to them that I am the Alpha''s daughter for the title was awarded to me at birth. I didn''t fight for it, this they see as unworthiness.


    "C-Cron-" I begin to summon my brother yet before I could finish beckoning him arge calloused fist pummels into the cheek of the nearest juvenile to me shattering his jaw scraping him off his front teeth. A minute shriek of surprise leaves my lips to the barbarity I witness.


    "Speak of her again that way and you shall perish from my hands. I will send you to the moon. Revolting wolves." Deimos roars with a ferocity proceeding to stand in front of me whilst his palm gently shifts me by my hip urging me to take shelter behind his heat. I grasp onto the back of his shirt for dear life my hands trembling to the verbal assault I just received.


    He is vulnerable limping on one leg, right eye swollen shut as he unveils his teeth at the relentless lustful males. He shall protect me despite his current physical frailty.


    "You possess no power here, Deimos. This is not your pack." The title Deimos holds is often uncared for, the juveniles ceaselessly taking advantage of his instability to his parent''s death. Of his dy in his reign.


    "But I do." My brother''s mighty voice echoes through the empty field as I take a deep breath of relief.


    The juveniles'' eyes widen as they stiffen to his unexpected abrupt presence. "Alpha Cronus." They greet him their bodies quaking with anxiety to face the potential consequences of their actions that he shall undoubtedly deliver.


    "Please enlighten me as to why my brother is struck bloody and why my sister is unsettled?" He questions with an effortless smile that twinkles upon his face, hands held behind his back he marches to us leisurely with an excited bounce in his steps. This is how he is, he may look well-intentioned but his inner beast is untamed and merciless. My brother is truly mad where wolves fear his friendlinesspared to his savagery.


    "He started it, Alpha Cronus. We were simply training and he initiated the fight out of nowhere as he has done for the past eight years, we merely fought back for he has gotten quite bothersome."


    "In other words, you beat him despite his inability to fight back. I can see this in the variation of appearances." His grin widens as he draws a tissue from his back pocket handing it to the drained Deimos who takes it to cleanse himself.


    "They spoke ill of Theia." Deimos''s voice is muffled as he wipes his busted lips with a sore grunt.


    "More good news, I am thrilled." Cronus''s eyes broaden with enthusiasm as he rolls the sleeves of his shirt up to his forearms whilst twisting his head side to side rxing his sore muscles for the vengeance he shall give.


    "I-It is a misunderstanding, Alpha Cronus. Please pardon us, show uspassion." The males are swift to kneel upon the ground in submission to him. Cronus isn''t Alpha yet but he is treated as such for he is the next in line unlike me.


    I observe Deimos swaying in front of me unable to endure anymore as though he is about to copse. I catch him by his waist and gently escort him to the ground with me.


    "Cronus, let them go. Deimos is weak we must help him first, see to their punishmentter." I state whilst grabbing the tissue from the tired male''s hand and rubbing his shed cheek removing the filth and dried blood. These juveniles bestowed upon him no mercy, they do not deserve to undergo any from my brother either.


    Whilst Cronus converses with the trembling wolves discoursing of what interesting sentences he has nned for themter on, I kneel by Deimos whose mind seems to be elsewhere eyes glued to a spot whilst he plunges deep in his agony. Why must he torture himself this way? I m my fist against his chest as upsetness at him surges. Stupid male, must he always put me in such a position?


    "That hurts, Theia." He startles and chuckles choking along the way. "Are you crying?" His eyes widen whilst his forest greens meet mine. Voice delicate he sighs whilst he regards my silent cries.


    "I-I am so sick of this. How many more years will you keep injuring yourself on purpose? How many more years must I see you like this?"


    "Thei-" He begins to plead his case but I do not permit him to speak his mind for I am aware of his pretences. He lies to me saying this is his way of training but I can see through his deception.


    "Eight years! It has been eight years since your parents passed. Look at you, you are skin and bones. Your wolf is frail, hecks your strength. You must return home to your pack soon, they are unprotected without you. But how can you when you are like this?" I sob with an intensity my heart tearing every time I see him like this.


    "I am sorry, Theia. Don''t cry." He murmurs whilst he cradles my face with his palms and wipes my tears away carefully with his warm thumbs.


    "I have been with you since the beginning, I know you Deimos. Why won''t you consider me? Why do you not care how Cronus and I feel? Why do you suffer this way?"


    "Every wolf I held dear to me has deserted me to fend by myself, Theia. My father, my mother and my brother. They were all I have ever known. I do not wish to breathe anymore. I do not wish to live with my soul being shattered by memories each day, I''d rather die."


    "Do not say such hurtful words to me! We are here for you, Deimos. Cronus, me, mother and father. We love you."


    "Love? There are no such things as love, Theia. I do not know the meaning it possesses and I''d rather not either. Love is a weakness, one I cannot afford to feel whatsoever. I''d rather be isted till the moon calls for me."


    "Help me bring him to his room, Theia. Keep this a secret from mother and father until he heals." Before I could protest, Cronus suspends our conversation, conveying amand whilst he coils Deimos''s tired arm around his neck and hoists him up by his waist.


    "As always," I mutter wiping away my tears promptly to pay heed to his words and hold a little of Deimos''s weight.


    "As always." He nods as though assuring me this shall all pass soon and that he shall get better.


    But it never does pass as we hope for. Deimos first rose to initiate fights on purpose with males his age after Alpha Ares and Luna Aphrodite perished in that car ident, his pack mourned their loss but Deimos lost half his soul that night the sky rumbled and the ground shook to his gut-wrenching misery.


    We brought him home to us, his pack couldn''t raise him so my parents promised to do so until the age of eighteen. Father''s beta guarded Deimos''s pack over the years with resilience and strength. But Deimos did not make it simple for us frequently getting into fights, drowning himself with alcohol. He grew into a rebel, the sweet mannered Deimos departed with his parents that night.


    I watched him as he matured from a content pup I yed with to a rebellious uncaring juvenile. The way he grew taller, hair thicker, and forest green orbs sharper. But with his physical appearance arose his temperamental weakness.


    At first, he wouldn''te out of his room, skipped several meals for days. He lost tons of weight and slipped into a ruthless depression we couldn''t rescue him from. But I took the initiative to lure him out of his den, little by little he opened up to me and came out of his enclosed shell.


    He had changed to every wolf but to me, Deimos was just Deimos. He called his brother several times each day for a few years when he was a pup but all his calls were left unanswered as though he was indirectly steered to rise from his mourning on his own. He was unaware of where Phobos resided, all we knew was he lived quite distant from us.


    We couldn''t bear to tell him the truth but he understood, he was discarded. Cronus and I did everything in our power to feel him weed but nothing we did got through to him. He became nocturnal staying awake submerging in loneliness the entire night wasting his life with whiskey so he can pass out and awakente evenings to cause conflicts and get bullied.


    So he retreated and gave up physically but emotionally he faltered. Till today we see it, his true essence transforming to a corpse. It terrifies us.


    Our pack grew aware and bitter with the turbulence he caused within ournds, they wanted him gone but no wolf could go against father''s resolution to support him, for his words arew. But father never sought to help Deimos either for he said a male should learn to swim on his own.


    So I took the responsibility andmenced to free Deimos when he was in a sour situation, he sought and still seeksfort from me and I am unhesitant to offer it to him. We possess a solid bond one that I cannot share with another.


    "Open the door, Theia." Cronus grunts under the pressure of Deimos''s mass.


    I swiftly open the door for him as he hauls the heavy male across the cold floor only to shove him upon his foul bed. My eyes take in the unfathomable nastiness of the room, whiskey bottles embracing each corner of the room, his uundered clothes wrinkled coated with dried blood and grime. The room smells of death.


    Kneeling I begin to pick up the empty bottles, we do not possess attendants as Deimos did for we are an independent pack. We do not hold such luxury.


    "You do not have to clean up behind me, Theia." Deimos sighs as he rolls on the bed to lie on his side regarding me with affectionate eyes. I do not reply to him merely continue gathering the bottles. "Do you not wish to speak to me?"


    "Cronus please get me a disposal bag from the kitchen. I need to clean this pigsty as soon as possible."


    "It is not that severe. Do not ignore me, Theia." Deimos sits up with an exhausted groan whilst his flesh begins to heal with a slowness.


    My brother offers me a curt nod paying heed to my words heading out the room to fetch what I requested.


    I pick up his stainedundry chucking them inside the basket to carry down for washing. His eyes remain upon my heat unwavering waiting for my attention yet my temper with him has me disregard him tantly as I wordlessly tidy his room.


    Whilst I move past his presence to pick up the nearest half-emptied bottle by his bed, he is swift to seize my wrist with a delicateness tugging me to his side to perch upon the bed. "Come here." He murmurs feebly.


    "Let go of me, Deimos." A sh of teeth I offer him revealing my boiling anger at his actions.


    "I am sorry, Theia. Do not be cross with me." He pleads sealing his eyes with tiredness whilst settling his head upon my shoulder, he rests.


    "I condemn your actions, you cannot keep living this way."


    "I know. I know, forgive me. I find it to be the only way to relieve myself of my suffering. I wish there was another way." Whispered words of a fragile soul are surrendered to me.


    "There is no other way than to confront your pain, Deimos. Do not run from it, do not seek alternative measures anymore. I am tired of it. Look at you. Look at this ce." My icy voice melts to the weariness he portrays as I lean my head upon his.


    "I understand."


    Tranquil silence consumes us as he takes in deep breaths unwinding calmly as he obtains sour from me. "Father has proposed to send you back to im your sovereignty."


    "I know. I must begin training once again. I am frightened to return, Theia."


    "Why, Deimos?" I question peering down at him as he opens his orbs submitting to his inner war.


    "It holds memories I am hesitant to wee. I do not mind being alone, but it is the heart of that castle that haunts me."


    "I know you, Deimos. You possess the ability to achieve anything you wish. Have faith in yourself."


    "I shall miss Cronus and you horribly." He says ncing up at me to reveal his light saddening smile.


    "We shall too. We will visit you as much as we can. Cronus will reign the same time as you, I am excited for you both." It will feel empty without him, we have be so close over the years. He is a wonderfulpanion to me.


    "Oh, are you now?" He tickles my sides whilst I giggle aloud at his antics attempting to push him away from me. He knows just the way to make meugh, it is either being tickled or providing me with ice cream.


    Cronus enters abruptly with the trash bag I asked his eyes set firmly on Deimos. I peer between the both of them and arise to continue with the cleaning. Deimos nces at me with imploring eyes as though pleading me to assist him with the situation as I shake my head in rejection. This is his fight.


    I meekly take the bag from my brother''s hands and ce the empty bottles inside doing my best to remain quiet as possible as to not add fuel to the enraged fire that lingers between the tension-filled males.


    "Cron-" Deimosmences to call my brother but is halted by an immediate unhesitant unyielding blow to his face. He bleeds once more jaw clenched, he gazes down at the bed not uttering another word.


    "If you truly yearn to be beaten up bloody, I shall do the honours. I cannot keep shielding you this way forever, Deimos. I cannot keep punishing my wolves for something you caused. Do you understand?" My brother questions his seriousness of the situation towering above other emotions.


    "I am sorry for having you both always cleaning up after me." He whispers spine bent head low. His shoulders sag with the weight of his shame and truth.


    "You promised us you would cease doing this. You promised us you would stop drinking and destroying yourself. Keep your promises, Deimos." Cronus utters with a firm raise in his voice. Deimos is being reprimanded. My brother''s patience with him is hanging on a loose thread.


    Promises. I know wolves do not hold such things with honour. Phobos showed me this with his betrayal of our friendship.


    My heart clenches tortuously to the thought of him, I do my best to bury his existence but everything that befalls in my life reminds me of him. I evermore find my way back to memories of him to the point it drains me and settles an enormous weight upon my shoulders. One that I cannot carry no matter how hard I try.


    "I shall stop. I will." He clears his throat peeking at the both of us from under hisshes. He does not wish to upset us further.


    "Good. Now go take a shower. You reek. Ande down for dinner. From today onwards you are prohibited from consuming alcohol of any kind." Deimos''s eyes narrow at my brother''s words with disapproval.


    Cronus always brought him spirits to help him sleep through his difort but it does not seem to be helping him rather pushing him to sink further into agony.


    "But I-"


    "Do not fight me on this, Deimos. It shall not end well, I assure you." Cronus warns whilst picking up thest of Deimos''s leftover booze. He possesses none now. "Come Theia we shall go prepare for dinner whilst this male freshens up. Fifteen minutes, Deimos. That is all I shall give you to get yourself to the dining hall."


    I chuckle at my brother''s trial to Deimos whilst following him outside, yfully waving goodbye at the dumbfounded male who growls lowly with displeasure at my brother. Cronus closes the door behind us whilst his eyes glimpse inside the ck trash bag, his eyes widening at the number of bottles inside.


    "I shouldn''t have listened to his relentless pleading for booze." He sighs with exhration.


    "Yes, but he was quite good at it. You couldn''t escape those doe eyes that begged you." I giggle teasing him about the way he sumbed to Deimos''s wants.


    "And you! You spoil him too much."


    "I feel for him, Cronus. Losing every wolf you have ever known is very arduous. I cannot imagine what it would be like to lose mother, father or you." I smile a raw smile up at him as his hand coils around my waist to pull me to his chest to ce a feathery kiss upon my forehead.


    "You shall never lose us, Theia." He utters whilst guiding us towards the dining hall.


    Yes, I haven''t lost either of you but I follow Deimos''s feelings for I miss a wolf dear to me too. I lost Phobos. But I shall never say this to any wolf, I shall never talk about the abundant emotions I possess for him as well.


    As agreed, fifteen minutester a freshly showered and shaven Deimos saunters into the dining hall, spine straight chin high he walks with confidence to his seat at our table.


    "You are here, Deimos. This is a first in quite a long time." Father''s eyes widen to his presence as he rises from his seat to embrace him. Father dered that he shall beckon him by his title only if he takes his throne and proves his worthiness as Alpha Ares would have wanted Deimos to.


    "Uranus." Deimos addresses him with a curt nod, our wolves barking lowly to him in warning to his juvenile immatureness and disrespect of calling father by his name but as always father does not mind.


    "Come sit, we have missed your presence." Mother beams up at him her eyes shining with approval of the male. Despite his rebelliousness, he is a good male and my family sees this.


    "Your male would have strangled me if I did note." He chuckles as his eyes scan the table searching for a dish he shall relish.


    Father heartilyughs at his words whilst he takes his first bite so we canmence eating. "What do you think of returning home, Deimos? Your father must be waiting with the moon for the seat is void." He does beat around the bush regarding his presence as an opportunity to strike him with the question.


    Deimos casually shoves another piece of meat in his mouth chewing vigorously taking his sweet time before answering him back. There is a silence that envelopes us around the table, all eyes are on him patiently waiting for his answer. Wiping his mouth with a napkin he responds.


    "I have decided to return."


    "Oh thank goddess." Mother whispers her eyes moist with happiness to his reply. She truly wishes the best for him. Mother and father adore him to the fullest.


    "Theia gave me some good advice today and I thought I mustn''t prolong this further." He states going for a refill of tender smoked deer meat and rye bread.


    "That is wonderful." Mother grins at me whilst I peek down my cheeks ring with shyness.


    "Have you decided when you shall leave?" Father inquiries.


    "In the next hundred years," Cronus mutters with a tease to his words cing a few extra pieces of bread on my te. "Eat more, Theia. I want to see your te wiped clean."


    I nod to his order whilst picking up the moist bread taking tiny bites. "I shall leave soon perhaps next week."


    We cease eating setting our eyes on him. Yes, we wanted for him to im his throne but this seemed too soon and abrupt for us. "Oh, our sweet male." Mother begins to weep wiping her eyes with the napkin as father sets his hand upon her back calming her upsetness.


    "We shall miss you terribly. Know that you are always wee here." Father states softly. He admires Deimos a lot, he perceives a certain power in him that we cannot. He frequently states it is simmering beneath him and will rise when he sits on his throne where he shall fall and surrender to it. Deimos will be a God.


    "Thank you, Uranus."


    The dinner ended splendidly our table peaceful and saturated withughter. We would unmistakably miss him for he is part of the family but at the end of it all, we know this is neither his home nor his true calling.


    After dinner, I take a hold of my art supplies and stealthily head towards my spot in the open fields. I go there often to spend some time with myself for at night my heart dreams and I can picture him with rity. I can imagine his eyes, his nose, his lips. I can imagine the way he walked and talked. The way he smiled and chuckled down at me.


    I can visualise Phobos in all his glory.


    Numerous things have shifted over the past few years. My breasts have developed and erged with time to a limit that astounds me and my hips have matured to one that resembles an hourss which haspelled me to receive plenty of unwanted male''s attention. The way they look at me is strange. Their lecherous eyes seem as though they are undressing me visualizing my bareness beneath. I do not understand their looks. None of the females in my pack receive these nces but for me.


    Cronus has forbidden me from proceeding out at night alone without either him or Deimos by my side but I periodically slip out without him knowing. I wish to be alone when I recall him, this way I find that I remember him more deeply.


    I miss him. More than I can believe but he does not desire me the same way for if he truly did he would have kept his promises to me.


    I tilt my head analyzing the sketch I did of his ocean blues. My cheeks re with shyness as I dive deep into the orbs for it is as though he is truly gazing at me. I have drawn him quite well.


    I hate this. I detest feeling this way for I know there is no future for us. But I crave him, so much that I clutch the ne he gifted me and weep for hours on several freezing empty nights. Is this a mere crush? If it is then why does it hurt so much? Why does it fill me up with vile envy and jealousy of the potential female he might have?


    I wonder if he touches her the way I wish to be touched by him. I wonder if he kisses her the way I yearn to be kissed by him. I wonder if he ims her passionately as his every night till dawn, does heugh with her as heughed with me? Does he ruffle her hair, does he caress her cheeks, does he chuckle at the cuteness of her antics?


    Unfair. All of this is unfair. He is not mine, yet I desperately want him to be. I yearn for him.


    I nce down at his beckoning eyes once more. "Cruel male," I whisper out loud into the night breeze. If I could see him once more this is what I would tell him.


    As though the moon heard me there is a sudden shift to the aura that surrounds my flesh and I stiffen immediately on guard, my short dress is pulled back by the relentless wind baring my thighs to the one who has their eyes on me.


    I sit up scanning the area swiftly studying the field as far as my eyes can see. It is urring again. My heart hammers with intensity as I rise abruptly with questioning, my book plummeting to the floor.


    "Who is there? Come out, show yourself!" I holler out but I cannot see anything for the full moon''s light does not expose everything. I am aware of the hidden beasts that prowl for a meal after the sunsets.


    I recognise this feeling for there is a frequentness of its urrences. This awareness has befallen constantly when I became of age.


    The feeling of being watched.


    I take in a tremulous breath my chest heaving to the emotions that flood me like wildfire, it is a peculiar feeling. It attracts me but it also rms me.


    One that sets my skin ame with wild goosebumps.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    Guess who shall appear next chappy? Hope this chappy bestowed some light on Deimos''s past and his rtionship with Theia. I wonder if Theia simply has a crush on Phobos or perhaps...loves him?


    Thank you for your love & support.


    Don''t forget to


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 11 - My Male

    WARNING: - This chapter contains light sexual content not suitable for young readers.


    ---


    "Theia! Theia!" A youthful female of merely twelve years runs towards me her chest heaving breathlessly, eyes overflowing with anxiety.


    "What is it?" I am swift to arise from my seat hastily proceeding to her side to receive her concerns.


    "Deimos is fighting again. It is unusual this time, a crowd has gathered." She mutters as my eyes close with exhaustion, a deep sigh passing my lips. I had foreseen it but I truly hoped he would behave until he leaves to return to the castle.


    "Take me to him."


    Whilst she directs me to the fight all I can ponder is how Cronus shall lose his patience with him today. This is the ultimate straw; he shall be thrust out by him even before the skies darken. He was doing exceptionally well the past few days, staying sober preparing for his departure next week. What has happened? Had a male irked him, discoursed of his frailty or his parent''s death?


    "Who caused the fight? Were you able to behold it?" I inquire. Perhaps if his opponentmenced it, I could still save Deimos from my brother''s wrath.


    "I am sorry, Theia. I wasn''t there when it started."


    "It is all right. Thank you for notifying me." I ruffle her hair with a delicateness. If she had gone to Cronus first rather than me, Deimos wouldn''t even possess the chance to say his farewell wishes.


    My ears perk up to the dins of disturbing grunts and groans of injury, flesh meeting flesh with a cruelty that worries me from within. I despise violence, it is something that I cannot endure viewing. And because of this, I had ceased training with the female warriors a few years ago. It wasn''t that I couldn''t spar or I was notpetent at it. It was solely because I was incapable to manage witnessing bleeding limbs and overhearing the rackets of infliction of brutality.


    I hasten towards the ragingmotion stirring through wolves attempting to get through to the final circle. As I win my ce my orbs broaden to what I heed in front of me. Deimos bleeds from the manifold bruises he has received. His cheeks are profoundly cut with ruthlessness, lips split flesh torn into two yet he fights back with vigour, with a sizzling determination. This is the very first time I have seen him battling back with a vengeance. Perhaps this is not to forget his misery but to reveal it.


    His eyes are moist with unspeakable emotion, lips pulled back to disy his cutting teeth. He is truly enraged with his opponent. I am unable to see the male whom he is challenging, all I can discern is the broadness of his back and his unfathomably toned muscled flesh that could instil awe among any wolf. He is certainly not a juvenile.


    Fear for Deimos saturates my being seeing whom he has dared to go against this time. I am unable to procure the wolf''s scent either for there is a mixture of diverse smells of my pack members who are present.


    I squint my eyes aspiring toprehend who this male is. The blondeness of his short cut hair, the thickness of his veins prominent upon his ripped biceps and the density in his grunts explicate to me that I do not know him. Who is he? I merely get quick glimpses of his flesh making it tricky to detect him with precision. The way he fights is not how our pack is trained, I know our war tactics.


    I gasp as a conclusion of the circumstance is keen to sink in, this male is not from my pack.


    "Quick go fetch my brother, say an intruder is present and he must hurry." I urge the female at my side driving her gently towards the right path as she nods eagerly and sprints towards where Cronus is training with his warriors.


    The wolf is able to dodge Deimos''s every potential attack with ease as though he can predict it revealing to me his years of discipline and practice. This male is tremendously skilled we must be cautious and vignt with interrogating him; he might have apanied others lurking here on ournds hidden to sight.


    I must warn father as well to get our warriors alert. But I do not follow what is happening. Why is the wolf merely brawling with Deimos as though he was his prime target? Why are my pack wolves standing around the two males whispering and chattering amongst each other as though watching a show? They are the least worried about this unidentifiable male''s presence as though they recognise him.


    Deimos conveys his ferocity as he gives his best to obtain a blow to the male''s cheek yet the wolf does not seem to be angered calmy dodging his attacks and at times letting Deimos take what he desires on purpose. The male enables Deimos to hit him.


    Their fight is raw and viciously unforgiving both unmerciful to the other, I cannot stop this for it is a way Deimos can procure time until Cronus arrives. I clench my eyes shut to the savagery of the males on disy uncaring of the several eyes watching them.


    "He is it at it again. When will Alpha Uranus acknowledge this male''s immaturity and kick him out?" An older male whispers his displeasure with Deimos to another who stands close by his side.


    "I agree. We must perhaps sign a petition and give it to him. Just because his pups adore Deimos and Alpha Ares was a true friend to Alpha Uranus does not mean there is a need to raise this rebel anymore. He is of age already." He responds from his side.


    These wolves are unaware of anything merely using their empty mouths to begin gossip and spread vileness. Rage fills me to their thoughtless words, as I stride towards them with a purpose to stand up for the rebel they speak of.


    "You do not know any-" Before I could rebuke those wolves for their sickening words Cronus''s resounding voice echoes through the field.


    "Stop at once!" He roars with coercion that propels our wolves to quickly duck their heads carried by a whimper to his mighty madness. His chest heaves as he tries to take in deep breaths to calm his essence, whilst his limbs are zed with his sweat. He ran here with an unimaginable speed I believe. Reassurance is agile to finally descend within me for he has appeared to Deimos''s liberation as always.


    Deimos and his opponent suspend the conflict promptly paying heed to my brother''s leadership. "Turn around so we can see you. Who are you and how did you enter my packnds? Did you y our scouts?" His voice is smooth and calm but I know what is burrowed within expecting to be unleashed as he investigates the foreign wolf who is a threat to our territory.


    The male ultimately shifts to face us but he does so with an unbelievable slowness until my anticipation leaps off the edge. As soon as I ept the features held upon his face an audible sharp gasp is swallowed by my open mouth. My eyes widening with an extremity heart pulsating with a breathtaking fierceness. I am unable to exhale for my throat swells overpowering me to take short puffs of air to coincide with the rapid pace of my hammering heart.


    "Phobos?" Cronus beckons his name with uncertainty and the truth is delivered to me.


    "Cronus." Phobos greets back with a curt nod of acknowledgement, a sound I cannot decipher. There is a lowness and depth to his voice that shocks me of the male he has be.


    "It really is you! I-I cannot believe this. I am speechless." Cronusughs his eyes broadened with a positive surprise. Is this why my pack wolves were not threatened as some identified him? It was a fight of brothers.


    There is strife that unfolds within me as I aim to breathe and remain still whilst my being sways to the magnitude inflicted upon me to his unexpected presence. I am unable toprehend if this is reality or perhaps one of the dreams I have of him every night.


    I need to go away, I-I cannot linger here. I must flee before I am introduced. I do not know how to face him. I do not know what to say to him. Numerous emotions rise to take control within me, my heart and mind at war.


    "I hold so many questions for you. I do not even know where to start, I find myself to be wordless at the moment." Cronus chortles peering back and forth from an agitated Deimos to a calm faintly smiling Phobos.


    Run. Run. Run.


    "Theia! Look who has arrived." Cronus beams at me pointing his finger at Phobos.


    I swallow harshly clenching my jaw pressing in my emotions. I wish to run into his arms, hug him and kiss him. Say how much I missed him and yearned for him. But his betrayal of our promises, the undeniable chance that he may possess a mate, my wicked sinful wishes to devour him tears me apart from inside. I am rooted to my spot as though an ethereal barrier encloses me leaving me with no escape.


    Phobos stiffens, a sharp jolt of his back to Cronus''s words as he nonchntly turns to finally regard me. Vividly striking ocean blues meet mine. It is as though I am struck by sudden lighting I cannot hold the intensity of his gaze as he passionately licks up my flesh capturing my matureness and changes of my being that has urred over the past few years.


    He starts from my ankles slithering up to my uncovered thighs, ravishing my belly and wide thick hips then my heavy ample breasts. Ocean blues tantalise and linger upon my bare neck only to instantly progress and feast on my full red lips. He engraves them with an alluring slowness and the world around me fades. All I see is him.


    I swallow once more taking feeble steps backwards away from the hot res of his orbs. He observes my every movement, my every action be it the smallest of all. "Theia." He greets with that sonorous voice he possesses. How I yearned for him to call my name, my dreams are nothingpared to this.


    A cutting intake of breathes from my side to the way he beckons me. The way he summons me is how a beloved would, how a mate would. Do I desire him so much that I am assuming things now? He is a deceiver, a cunning male. But he is also the male I hallucinate every night. This is not genuine, none of this is.


    "I-I shall go inform mother and father," I murmur hurriedly averting my eyes away from his running to where my parents reside. A shelter I seek, it shall protect me from my insanity and his roguish blues.


    The heat of his smouldering gaze upon my fleeing back scorches me. I dash faster eager to escape his powerful bounds.


    "Papa!" I beckon him as I force open the door to his quiet warm office.


    "What is it, Theia?" He says peering up at me from his table setting the book he holds onto the wood whilst mother casually sips on her tea perchedfortably upon the sofa.


    "Phobos is here," I dere watching him intently for his reactions.


    "Yes, I know."


    "What do you mean? How do you know?" I question frowning at his words.


    "He asked my consent toe to visit a few days ago."


    "Why did you not tell me, father? Why did you not assemble wolves to wee him at the gates?" There is a vexatious raise in my voice as I explicate my upsetness about his choices. Perhaps if he had informed me earlier I would have had the time to prepare myself and not be taken off guard by him.


    "I thought it shall be a surprise for you. You were close with him as a pup were you not? I did not wee him for he requested me not to. He holds some personal issues to resolve with Deimos and did not wish to gather attention." He responds sauntering towards mother refilling her cup of tea whilst nting a delicate kiss on her forehead to which she smiles up at him tenderly.


    "This is not a surprise for me, father. I am not happy." A sh of teeth I offer him whilst turning my back to him shutting the door behind me without speaking another word.


    Happy? How can I be happy? I am in torment.


    Muffled vibrant chatter of males demands my attention, the source emanating from the living room. Whether I like it or not I must confront him, even if it means I must face my sins. All I need to do is act in a way that he does not discover my craving for him.


    I take meek quiet steps towards them, well aware that his teasing orbs shall rest upon my flesh once more. I begin to count inaudibly within my head, my private way of calming my nervousness.


    "Why did you note all these years?" Cronus questions as I enter through the room''s arch and indeed I have be the centre of attention. "Theia, did you notify them?"


    "Yes." That is all I say whilst taking a seat opposite the two brothers. Deimos holds an ice pack to his swollen cheek as he is quietly slumped down in his seat.


    I do not look at Phobos, peering down at myp ying with my fingers. I know he is waiting. Waiting for me to meet his eager eyes and finally speak to him and say my greeting, I do not heed him.


    "I couldn''te." I shiver at his voice a quick jolt of want going straight to my core. He possesses a seductive voice, one like none other. I have never heard such a bewitching voice before. "I had to show my loyalty to my pack."


    "What do you mean?" Cronus questions.


    "When I left the castle, I took an oath to be their Alpha. Each day I had to undergo a test to show my worthiness to them. I must put the pack first at all times." He replies as my eyes glimpse at his thighs, they are broad and toned with muscle. He must train all the time.


    "I hope your pack is quite happy to see how you abandoned your brother. You proved it to me Phobos."


    "What did I prove to you, Deimos?" There is a calmness in his voice as he asks his brother.


    "That I am not your family anymore." Sincerely hurt forest greens meet his brother''s as though he never wishes to see them again.


    "You are my family."


    "Then where were you when mother and father died? Where were you when I needed your shoulder? All you needed to do wase see me for a day." Deimos whispers his truth.


    "You know the distance of this pack and mine isrge. I couldn''t afford to leave them unprotected for even a day. You are not an Alpha yet; you possess no such duty as mine. My pack needed me."


    I needed you, Phobos. I needed you.


    I want to scream it at him, throw a tantrum and reveal to him all the pain he inflicted within me. But still, I remain untroubled and tranquil listening to their conversation not uttering a single word for his statements merely show me how least of value I am to him.


    I understand how his pack demanded him and the distance between us but everything he says I find to be an invalid excuse.


    "And even if I dide to your side, I wouldn''t have been able to support you Deimos. You needed to mourn and heal by yourself in your way just as I did." Phobos remarks with strictness to his words. Deimos does not reply to his brother merely keeping his thoughts to himself and digesting his words. It makes sense, but eight years is too long. He must earn forgiveness from Deimos.


    "And what now? You cane and go as you please?" Cronus asks him leaning forward showing his interest.


    "No, I still do not possess that type of freedom but after eight years of severe discipline, I have selected my Beta. He is new at it and can manage while I am away only for a while. I leave today before nightfall."


    My heart clenches further with pain, so he shall not even stay for a day? If this is how much he adores his pack, there was no need for him toe here in the first ce. It is as though he came purely for the sake of it and not because he missed us.


    "I shall leave to im my seat at my pack in a few days," Deimos speaks to his brother removing the ice pack from his cheek regarding him with neutral eyes.


    "Yes, I heard. I am proud of you, brother." All I hear are his words, I cannot decipher his actions or the emotions he beholds in his eyes for my orbs are still glued to myp.


    "Theia, why are you so quiet?" Shall I excuse myself now? "Theia?"


    I startle at the suddenness of my name being called and glimpse up at Cronus. "Yes?"


    He frowns with confusion. "Are you feeling all right? You seem hot." Perhaps it is because I have my mouth shut with a simmering rage that pleads to be unleashed on the captivating male who sits opposite to me.


    "I do not feel well."


    "Why what has happened?" Cronus asks with concern. It is because of him, of this male who has arrived! But how can I say that out loud, I can neither tell the truth nor lie to him so I make the best choice. To bolt.


    "P-Please excuse me." I rise not giving either of the males another nce marching to my room with an urgentness to retreat.


    "Theia!" Cronus beckons me with concern whilst I ignore him and climb the stairs to my room. I know they are all questioning my antics for I am never like this. I am always weing when wolves arrive but with him it is different.


    Closing the door of my room I begin tidying up to soothe my mind. He shall perhaps resolve his conflicts with Deimos and leave for after all isn''t that what he came for? Our promises meant nothing to him, that day when he left I knew this would happen.


    I had foreseen these events way before any other wolf did for I knew him better than others. I knew his priorities would change and so would he as a male. It is inevitable. But a part of me hoped it would be like this, that it might be different.


    I hoped he would at least keep the promises he made to that pup he adored. But wishes truly do note true. Fairytales are for the hopeless.


    The door to my room opens behind me as I casually fold my clothes cing them upon my bed. "Cronus, I am simply tired. Do not worry." I utter to my brother for he alwayses inside tofort me even if he felt the slightest of changes in my bodynguage or emotions.


    Being met only with a sheer silence I turn around with a sigh only to bear clear ocean blues. I gasp taking a speedy step backwards away from his searing heat.


    "Hello, Theia."


    "P-Phobos," I whisper his name stuttering as I greet him. My heart once more hammering deep beneath my rib cage to his proximity.


    He paces towards me with spirit until there is an inch of space between us, uncaring of my feelings. His crisp sulent scent saturates every pore of my flesh shackling my limbs in awe of him. He is so much taller than me, but I am quite used to this for most males are but Phobos is of aplex breed. He is an adult male, not the juveniles I am familiar with. Goddess, his heat is unendurable I cannot stand it.


    "How have you been?" He probes eyes lingering on my lips as he stares at them with a want. No, a need.


    "Good. And you?" I ask him breathlessly meeting his maddening ardent orbs as he arrests a loose strand of my locks with his fingertips drawing it to his lips as he kisses it tenderly plucking me off guard with his fervid antics.


    "I have been good as well." He responds taking another step forth to seal the space between us as I recoil and flee from him as a frightenedmb to the other side of my room consuming huge gulps of air attempting to calm my mortal heart that cannot seem to handle his casual ethereal actions.


    "Do you not recognize me, Theia?"


    "Of course, I do. You are Phobos." I am prompt to answer him guarding him intently from the opposite side of my chamber analyzing his every advance preparing to run again if his deeds call for it. This has be a hunt. His words he told me as a pupe forth in my mind, predator and prey.


    "No, I am speaking of my soul." He confers to me his condemnation of my antics; he does not approve of it. Me escaping his fatal limbs, me forcing space between us.


    "I do not understand."


    "Where is your wolf, I can neither see nor smell her?" My cheeks burn with a remorseless embarrassment at his inquisition. I wished he wouldn''t ask me about it.


    "I am ate bloomer; she is still resting underneath." His eyes swell mildly in shock yet he covers it instantly not permitting me to seek his truth to my news further. It is as though he is troubled with what I have told him.


    "Have you resolved your issues with Deimos? That is why you came here is it not?" I question with a hint of taunt in my voice, aspiring to conquer my tremors that wish to be unleashed.


    He tilts his head insignificantly to the side hands plunged deep into his pockets. "I came here for you as well, Theia."


    I scoff at his dishonesty whilst he grimaces at my action not being able toprehend why I am behaving this way with him. He deems he can just barge in here and make me sumb to him with his honey-coated words just because of our past.


    "I shall go and prepare the guest-chamber for you. You must be weary from your travel; you can unwind before your departure." I utter advancing towards the door setting my palm on the doorknob opening it but startle as arge calloused palm isid over my head upon the tness of the wood to close the door with fervour.


    There is an impure animalistic urgency that gorges me up from within to the sensation of his flesh behind me. Can he perceive it, my violent trembles? Can he breathe it, my lustful arousal?


    His other hand hurries forward with an unruly gravity to bolt it. "What are you doing, Phobos?" Teeth sink deep into my lower lip as I pray to the goddess to aid me.


    "I''d rather rest here with you." He hums the cruel hotness of his breath caresses the skin of my stripped neck. I shudder at the electrifying tingles that eject from below my bones. Crushes are truly deathly.


    This is dangerous.


    "You cannot."


    Liar.


    "Why, Theia?" He whispers as he leans forward towards my desperation whilst his hips gently roll forth with merciless greed to settle against my bum. Lewd thick lips tenderly nibble and tug on my earlobe merely to appease his one desire. To savour.


    I am weak to shift and meet him for my cheeks ze with vehemence yet he does not pause his pervertedness for his tongue soothes the reddening of his bite with a wet passionate lick. Palms descend to spread upon on either side of my supple and vulnerable waist drawing me to his chest.


    He breathes me in with a naked rawness, his touch kindling a certain unfathomable fire deep inside my soul, I cannot put it into words for it is chaste euphoria. I have never been touched by a male like this before, it is my first.


    "Did you not say for me to not fasten doors with a male inside?"


    "I certainly said you can with me when you are of age." His nose dives into my golden locks whilst he inhales deep a moan of absolute bliss crossing through his lips as though my scent tortures him. "I''ve missed you, Theia."


    Missed me? How can he caress me like this and cheat me concurrently? How can he do this to me? Does he find me to be this innocent?


    "Let go of me," I mutter a feeble cry of dejection escaping my quivering lips which he does not catch. Tears briskly well in my eyes to my heart that bends and tears to the wild variations of his expressions and actions.


    "I do not want to rather I cannot do so. "


    I forcibly withdraw and separate my flesh from his gratifying bounds to wander away from him once more. A predatory snarl of disapproval emits from his chest, teeth disyed to me with a fierceness. "Why do you keep running from me?"


    "I demand you to vacate my room." Tears gush down my cheeks with an unyielding adamance as he lowers to my wild trade of emotions, he does not realise why I am whining or why I seem to be perturbed with him.


    "Are you not pleased that I am here? Why are you vexed with me?"


    "You truly do not know why? That itself proves to me your intentions." A ming re of indignation is hurled his way despite my dejected weeping.


    "Stj. Come here, drah. It has been eight years since I have beheld you, I do not wish to fight you this way. Tell me." His palm hastily jails my wrist yanking me to him as I grapple against his firm but delicate grasp on me with a vengeance.


    (Stop. Come here, beloved.)


    "You p-possess not even a single notion as to why I am unsettled with you, is this how you regard me with no value when I cherish you so much. No, do not touch me." I cry with my fondness for him as he calmly regards me observing my features and my terms.


    As I prepare to depart from his unrelenting emerging heat and neglect the room he is keen to foretell it and seize me by my waist to hoist me up off my feet so that I shall have no room to escape him anymore.


    He carries me with ease as though I bear no weight despite my weak protests, his eyes upy a profound seriousness within them. Gently settling me upon my mattress he hovers above me, my trembling flesh caged beneath him.


    Silence consumes us as he lovingly regards me whilst I wordlessly weep nketing my orbs with the rear of my palms.


    His hands delicately lift them away unveiling my eyes to him. "Look at me. Is it because of my broken promises?"


    My eyes widen to his sudden revtion meeting his earnest blues with my blurry ones. He remembers it, he realises it. Then why-


    "I truly sought to fulfil them in every way I could but it was challenging. I was unable to on several circumstances though I knew you would be expecting. But know this, you were never disregarded not even for a second. So, I retained the oath I could to you."


    "Which promise?" My eyes sink deep into his seeking his truth.


    "The promise that you shall live in my soul every second of the day, I kept it. Forgive me, Theia." He implores whilst the tips of his thumbs rub my tears away from beneath my eyes, his own dispirited perhaps by the fact he has made me cry.


    "I-It is not a simple matter."


    "I know." He nods his shockingly crystalline blue globes studying every feature beheld upon my profile.


    "You must earn it,"


    "I shall. Anything for you." He deres orbs burning with determination as he consents to mymand with no wavering.


    The unsecured straps of my dress slip down my shoulders to hang loosely at my sides due to my continuous nonstop movements. Unbelievably daring blues catch the fall with a barbarous passion forcing him to ultimately examine our position.


    My dress has advanced further up my quivering thighs whilst the upper swell of my breasts peeks out my attire with a naive enticement. They seem to shine with a vigour that his carnal blues indulge brazenly in with an immoral craving. My flesh summons him as a siren would and he grapples to answer her beguiling melody. He fights to breathe, his firm palms shivering with the magnitude of the attempt to restrain his beast that stands haughtily behind barriers admiring me.


    "P-Phobos what is wrong?" I search his eyes that seem to be suffocating in torment as I raise my hand to softly caress his cheek.


    His flesh shivers vigorously his eyes tensed shut a frown residing between his eyebrows. "Do not wear apparels such as this anymore, Theia. Your flesh is not meant for the eyes of any other but mine."


    "I-I do not understand. What is wrong with it? It is my beloved one." I protest to his instructions, the meaning of his words I do notprehend.


    Phobos''s left palm sumbs to the call of my being as heys it upon my naked thigh slipping upward revealing more and more of my flesh to his wicked eyes that feast on every inch of my slowly exposed legs.


    My mouth opens with a demand to pacify my palpitating essence, this is what I had ached for. This is what I dreamt of each haunting night for the past few years. Yet the significance of his embraces weakness me driving me to my knees causing a want to beg him to deliver more. To liberate me from my lustfulness. Canines descend into my lower lip, an attempt to prison the words of passion that hope to restrain him.


    "Goddess help me." He appeals to the moon as though he found our current situation to be agonizing.


    "What are you doing, Phobos? Are you all right?" I chuckle beaming up at his antics. Such a peculiar male he is.


    "No, I am not all right. I am famished Theia. A hunger that cannot be sated no matter the number of times of my...release."


    "Why don''t you eat? Shall I prepare you something? I am good at cooking; it is my pride." I mutter my chest puffing with my contentment of the skill I possess. Most males tend to be spellbound by my dishes.


    "Hush, stop talking." He pleads in bestial anguish, gripping the quilt within his tremoring palm for dear life.


    "Pardon?"


    "Do not move these lips of yours." There is a hint of a corrupt warning in his tone, unblinking dting globes daring me to proceed chatting despite his sensual caution.


    "That is quite arrogant of you to sa- " The end of my sentence is sacrificed by the raw carnal crudity of his lips that coincide mine with a sizzling fevour that sets the entirety of my being ame. His orbs do not flutter close rather are wide open drinking my reaction to relish on. Phobos is cruel uncaring that this is my first kiss iming what he wants with no shame. A pure beast.


    His kiss is relentless providing me with no room to breathe, my eyes clench shut to the new scalding awareness that enkindle my flesh. Awareness of this sexual being that is ravaging my lips. I clutch the material of his shirt as I struggle to give my lungs the air they demand.


    "Breathe through your nose, Theia."


    Thick lean fingers seize my jaw positioning my face to take his sultry tongue that is rammed into the warmth of my mouth as he samples every nook and corner. A muffled groan of satisfaction escapes his lips as though he is sipping on rich honeyed wine.


    Does he know? Know that I desire him? I haven''t even confessed. This is naughty. This is forbidden and immoral. Mother said I must stay pure until I meet my moon blessed. But this is Phobos. The ocean eyed destructive male I fancied each night for the foregoing years. I am unfathomably enticed by him I cannot hinder this. His insatiable touches, his unkind passion. He is making me into a delinquent.


    Panties soaked, my cunt dripping with my hedonistic hankering to have him inside me. "Phobos." I mewl my toes curling inward to the unscrupulous pleasure conveyed to me. For some, it is merely a kiss but to the naive inexperienced me this is everything.


    He withdraws his lips from my aching swelled ones, his are lustrous and red for he has had his way with them. I peek down with a tremendous shyness my cheeks ring with apulsion to the way he regards me. Phobos''s left palm that yetys below my dress over the fever of my flesh glides downward to hook beneath my thighs and haul me to his girth in one robust tug.


    My eyes widen, a perverse gasp drew in as a jolt of excitement is shot straight to my dampened sex. His straining cock is positioned to nestle firmly against my pussy.


    "Forgive me. I pray you and the moon pardon me for I cannot stop myself." His voice drips with hisscivious thirst. Nuzzling his face into the side of my neck canines extract to descend toward my skin, not to im or mark but to leave an indent of his overwhelming gluttony for me.


    "P-Phob-" My call to him is reced by a piercing hoarse moan of delight to the intoxicating and vigorous thrust of his hips into mine. My body quivers not with fear but with a yearning I never knew I possessed. To swallow him whole.


    This is so distinctpared to the fantasies I owned of him. So much more favourable. Deliberate pumps are propelled forward straight onto my leaking cunt. I feel the length of him over my clothes. It is as though he truly is iming me for I indulge in the hardness of his thick cock and the warmth he portrays in his blues proving to me he yearns the same way I do. Phobos groans into my neck his body eager and flushed. He burns for me.


    His impassioned tongue savours the delicateness of my neck relishing the taste with viinous sulent sucks. Ecstasy. I am in paradise.


    "I wish to devour you like this, relentlessly over and over until my beast and I are filled." His truth is delivered to me as my concealed breasts bounce heavily to his unbroken nefarious thrusts.


    His hips seem to possess a mind of its own, forcefully piercing and severe he humps me. Equal undeniable pleasure delivered to both that instils a thought within me. How would it feel to cream him inside me? Impatient fingertips pull down the plump meat of my lower lip with a mouth-watering longing that confines him. He demands another taste.


    Surrendering to that demand Phobos plunges towards me to im my lips again with zealous greediness bestowing to me just how much he needed this. He sucks and nips them moulding them with his own. It is as though he has discovered histest addiction.


    "C-Can I touch you?"


    "I do not deem that is a safe thought, drah". He pants his heated breath coating my cheek, words heaved out exotically. Nibbling on my lower lip daringly overlooking his weak warning my fingertips dive beneath his shirt to settle upon his bare belly, my eyes unwavering from his.


    His orbs tense shut as he shudders to my stroke. This male is so firm to fondle, muscles peeking out to say their greeting. Fingertips slide down toy upon his throbbing cock over his jeans. I blush as the awareness of what I am caressing engulfs me. It is my first time exploring a male, I wish to see what lies underneath but it would be too brazen of me to ask that from him.


    His fingers mp tightly around the railing of my bed as his orbs shift from blues to a vivid gold. The beast mounts forward regarding me intently with his storming wild eyes.


    My eyes broaden as I yield to the king who has arisen. I have never met him before; he is absolutely breathtaking. He does not speak merely examines me from head to toe as though he is contemting my willingness. As I shift to sit up so I can decipher him more precisely he is keen to fist my hair in his palm and draw on it with a coarseness.


    An outcry of surprise is heaved from me as his beast bares my neck to his upromising eyes as he searches for his spot. What is he doing? What does he want with me?


    "W-Wait stop," I whisper my dread of his potential actions that instils dark anxiety within me.


    His mouth opens wide faint growls of redemption reverberating from his chest, he leaps downward speedily to immerse his fangs into tissue.


    "No! You cannot, stop it!" I squeal my heels kicking his belly, his thighs and his chest in an attempt to get him away from me.


    His beast merely grasps my jaw and turns me once more endangering the side of my neck to his teeth. He stoops with a speed as though he shall never be able to get another chance like this.


    "Phobos, stop him!" I shriek my eyes welling up with tears as I bathe in a state of panic. Canines sink into my flesh and the entirety of my being freezes with a fright that immobilizes me. What has he done?


    Barely before his beast could fully dere me as his Phobos flings himself away from me plummeting to the ground writhing to the other side of my room wheezing fiercely with his incapability to breathe well. Battling his beast must be arduous.


    I sit there dumbfounded adding pressure to my neck that bleeds with a violentness making sure to not look at it for I will undoubtedly copse.


    "H-He tried to mark me. I do not understand. Why? I am not your-" Consciousness of it all swamps me savagely in quicksand as I peer up at him with betrayed eyes who is slumped by the door wearily at the other side of my chamber. I hadn''t expected this. Never in my wildest dreams did I see this as a possibility. "Tell me. Have you found your female, Phobos?"


    Silence.


    "I have." His eyes nce away from mine as though he wished the truth wouldn''te to light. He hurls forth his first fire coated arrow straight to my heart.


    "Have you imed her?"


    "I have not."


    "Why haven''t you?"


    "Because she is not ready."


    "What if she is ready?"


    "She is not. I cannot face my pack if I take her as she is now for her wolf still sleeps. They will not let me fight for her; she is weak." His second arrow strikes, the skin that preserves my heart peels for the very first time.


    "Then you do not regard her with honour."


    "I always have and I continually will. But she did not heed my instructions to train, she cannot handle blood or violence. She will be seen as dishonourable and shameful in my pack. My pack is pitiless and unsparing. She will encounter no wee. "


    "Then what about you? Are you disappointed in her? Do you find her undeserving?"


    Do not hurt me, Phobos. You know me.


    "Yes." His third arrow strikes impelling a little deeper into the tender flesh of my heart. It splits it into two.


    "Would you ever find her ready to im her as yours?"


    "My pack decides for me." He is remorseless with his words only delivering to me the truth. I make up my mind.


    "Leave Phobos, I do not wish to see you again." I gaze away picking up the nket concealing my flesh from his eyes. I feel nauseated and sickened with myself. Pack before his moon blessed. My soul mourns.


    "Do you truly wish for it? Is this what you want? You know nothing of what I have fought for or my bodily war when it came to you. Theia." He challenges as I turn away hiding my sobs from him with determination to defeat my love for this male. I am damned.


    Years of pure agony and unfiltered misery to the feelings I possessed of him. Years of envy, hope and not understanding why I felt his way for him. It all makes sense now. He knows nothing of eerie frosty twilights I spent weeping in my bed to the soaring emotions I couldn''t decipher. He knows nothing of my yearning or the days he condemned me to be a sinner.


    Eyes meet his with a maddening scowl. "No. You know nothing, Phobos."


    He was an exceptional deceiver but so was I with myself for my love for him never faded despite my constant irritation with myself and him rather it evolved to new heights. How could I not adore him, when at the end of the day he was solely, utterly andpletely, my male.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    Phobos is a beast. He takes what he wants, that is all. I am sure this came as a surprise to you as Theia realised she is his, she cannot feel the bond though as her wolf is still asleep. I am aware most of my readers thought she was oblivious, she was aware ??


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 12 - Haunted

    "Come here, Theia." Ocean eyes slither down to savour the fullness of my flesh, the passion of his fingertips that skim affectionately across my aching skin wills me with a breathlessness that one cannot put into terms.


    His words seem to reverberate past me, the room wey in ours by the ocean. A home free of barriers barren of windows or doors to bring forth theforting scent of the waters. The saltiness of it I can taste on the tip of my tongue. Crisp white curtains sway gently to the summer breeze that kisses our bodies. We are in paradise. Our paradise.


    Lips as creamy as melted butter embrace the mark that lies upon the surface of my neck, his mark. He gazes down at me lovingly as if I were his universe cherishing my being. His deep and firm voice offers that unique sweetness with every word that slips out his mouth, he is tender but solely with me.


    "Phobos." I beckon my male, as I glow up at my moon blessed. My arms open wide for him whilst he grins at my need to hold him to me.


    Bare flesh hovers above me whilst he lies at my side to infiltrate the space I produced for him. Calloused palms stroke my waist to haul me to his heat, his nose nudging my cheek only to chuckle with a fondness and present it with a nip.


    "Good morning," I whisper, my fingers driving upward through his thick hair as he hums binding his orbs indulging in the feeling I provide him with. His right palm is needy to grab my wrist and draw it to his mouth to deliver a yful bite to my finger. Mischievous male.


    Iugh at his antics, not anyughter but one that makes love to my soul saturating me with remarkable contentment and warmness. Each of my fingers he kisses demonstrating his adoration for me as I nestle into his sidezily tossing my leg around his waist.


    Settling my cheek against his beating heart I drowsily smile as I try to tune in my own with his pace. I want our hearts to beat as one. His nose dives into my locks as he breathes in my essence, relishing in it whilst I ce my lips mildly upon his naked chest.


    I love him.


    I love him.


    I love him.


    "Undeserving." He murmurs as I flinch and grimace with confusion peering up at him, his words not fully registering for they were muffled and faint.


    "What did you say?" I question raising my face to meet his, staring up at him from beneath myshes.


    "I said you are undeserving." He replies smiling widely nting a soothing kiss upon my forehead, a frightful disturbing variation of his words and actions agonizes me.


    "W-What do you mean? Why would you say that?" The world around me dissolves into oblivion, the summer breeze manifests into a biting snowstorm wing into my skin with a stinging rawness. I am thrust into a den of darkness as I stand with him in the core of an open field whilst his once devoted globes twist evilly and shift to one of disappointment as he regards me. No, do not look at me like that.


    "You are undeserving, Theia." He takes a firm step forward towards my shuddering flesh as my heart cracks to that vile word he spits upromisingly out his vicious mouth over and over again.


    "Stop it, Phobos. Do not say that, i-it burns when you do." I shake my head in denial, voice suffocating in misery whilst my steps falter as I try to escape his cruelness.


    "Undeserving. How shall I call you my female when I cannot even stand you? You are a weakness, Theia." He roars mercilessly, sharp canines descending as though he craves to tear open my neck as I scream aloud nketing my ears that bleed to his violent painful words with my trembling palms


    "Stop it, Phobos. Stop it!" I wheeze tortuously gripping my torn chest as I swiftly arise upon my bed, panting frantically my chest heaving as I stare at the void wall in front of me. My eyes take in my surrounding with a fearful need to do so that propels me from within.


    The bold four walls of my roomfort me acknowledging what I witnessed was not the truth but a vivid dream I lived through. My flesh is smeared with my sweat as I sorely clench my jaw locking in the emotions that bound me every night.


    The clock reveals to me the time of my mourning. Three early in the morning, an ideal time to be awoken and to be shoved down into the hell of loneliness.


    The silence is severe, but what is more brutal is that he is not present tofort me post horror. To hug me and love my terrors away. Why must the one whom your soul seeks never respond? Why must he reside in that endless stillness that cuts you and lurk behind towering cliffs knowing you cannot climb?


    As my fingertips brush across my cheeks to rub my perspiration the circumstance converts to a more gut-wrenching one for I discover what my cheeks endure is not sweat but my tears.


    I had wept again.


    Shifting towards my right I pick up the cloth I keep set by the bed desk every night for awakening, sweat zed from nightmares has be a frequent urrence. Wiping my flesh I gulp down the sting of my heart that wishes to deliver a further harsher strike to his thought that lingers.


    Peeking to my left I find it is excruciatingly empty as it has been for the past years. Why do I hope that one night when the full moon consumes the dark skies he shall somehowy by my side to perhaps surprise me when I awaken? Why do I yearn for him despite the ruthlessness he flung at me that night he vanished without a fight? I am obtuse. So utterly stupid for I chase him stubbornly despite his barbarity.


    Iy back down the weight of my heart fastening me down and more burdensome than the one of my mind. Drawing on my nket to stay beneath my chin I hug myself in an attempt to support my soul that grieves.


    My body trembles to the chilliness despite it being not wintertime yet. Grievous tears flow down my cheeks whilst I weep inaudibly ncing up at the moon cursing her for the life she has damned me with.


    It seems to be colder than ever tonight. I do not wish to awaken tomorrow for I do not wish to bleed anymore.


    "Theia. Theia!"


    I wince at the mild ascent in his voice and scrutinise him who sits at the head of the table. "Yes, Cronus?" I seek him meekly as he glowers at me with concern.


    "I have been calling you for over a while now. What is on your mind?"


    "I apologize, I was lost in my thoughts." I sigh wearily picking at my food with the fork, my appetite erased as I distinctly rememberst night''s nightmare. I scoff pitying myself, perhaps I would be the first in the entire world to possess one consisting of their mate and not a ghost.


    "Why are not eating?" He asks again chewing on his food his eyes sharp and questioning as they prate mine. I swallow firmly burying the nervousness that engulfs me to his inquisition.


    "I am not really hungry."


    "Why so? You love to eat. Moreover, have you been resting, Theia? Your eyes seem too dull and you possess bags beneath your swollen orbs." He mutters wanting to drag out my truth from my sealed lips. He detests it when I conceal things from him, it infuriates him.


    But this is a secret I shall take to my grave; I do not wish to apprise him about Phobos. Of whom he is to me or what he regards me as and why he has refused to im me as his. It will bring forth a severe war among the four of us and I do not desire that. We embrace a warm past; I do not wish for it to be tainted with malice and blood because of me.


    "I am fine, Cronus. You are merely over doubting me, you know I would tell you if something is wrong." I feign a smile of contentedness as I admire him for his endless consideration towards me whilst forcing myself to take tiny bites of my meal. Put on your mask, Theia. No wolf needs to be aware of your suffering for it is yours to deal with. Wield your strength.


    "If you say so." He acknowledges sipping on his ck coffee yet I see his suspicion that lingers beneath the surface.


    "Theia, have you found your male yet?" Mother asks me softly holding the next spot of our conversation seated opposite to me by father''s right.


    "Why ask me the same question every morning, mama? You know my answer shall not be any different." I murmur amidst the pack''s boisterous booming chatter.


    "We never know Theia. You may find him identally somehow; the moon shall lead him to you." She defends giving me her sympathetic smile of encouragement. She keeps saying I shall find him abruptly and romantically as we witness in the movies or as some of our pack wolves met from the passionate stories they tell us of their very first meeting. It does befall.


    The real world is nothing like the fairytales you fed me, mother. Rather it is a rigid p in the face thatpels you to wake up from your fantasy.


    "We are aware that your male is not from our pack, but numerous others from other packs enter and leave ournds every day. I am incapable of grasping how you have not found your male?" Father grumbles of his upsetness as he wants for me to meet my moon blessed soon, he craves to be a grandfather to many pups.


    I wish they would stop unknowingly poisoning me with this topic every morning. I understand, I am not eighteen anymore. I understand, my wolf is now alive and active within me and that itself should be a stepping stone towards my male. But my male does not need me! I want to scream it out to them and sob upon my mother''s bosom but I cannot.


    My storm is mine and mine alone, it shall add to my weakness if I seek sce from others.


    "I hoped it would be one of Alpha Ares''s males, they both are quite remarkable. I adore them equally." Mother sighs with her disappointment whilst father chokes and coughs to her past expectations for my potential mate.


    Cronus chuckles with a shake of his head to mother''s words as though he found her wishes truly amusing. "Deimos would rather leap off a bridge than fall in love and Phobos- I hold my breath as his name is called out all of a sudden.


    "Well, Phobos is...Phobos. I have gathered infinite news of him, his pack and his wolves and that is one of the reasons I chose not to visit him along with the long-distance travel of course. He is different now; his pack has moulded him into a barbarous beast. You know he has always been dreaded among others for his uniqueness, and packs now fear us because of the close-knit rtionship we possess with him. Theia would never survive there. And you, Theia must keep your distance from him do you understand?" Cronus utters leisurely whilst wiping his mouth with his napkin.


    His words are silver-coated arrows that aimed deep within my chest. A need to gag erupts, a need to empty the bare contents of my belly. The magnitude of what he said, I-I cannot handle it. It is as though he is agreeing with Phobos''s truth.


    "E-Excuse me," I whisper, my voice a cry in the silence as I rise briskly eager to wrap my distress whilst the chair screeches loudly against the marble tiles as I propel it backwards.


    "Theia, what is wrong?" Mother inquires tenderly her eyes drowning with uneasiness to my antics as I run up towards the protection my room grants, a small panic attack surging. Keep my distance, you say it as if it truly were easy to do Cronus.


    Sealing the door behind me I sink to the floor writhing towards the feet of my bed, sobbing softly banging my fist over my hammering heart striving to soothe my misery. I wouldn''t survive? These terms of his are so simr to the ones Phobos inflicted upon me that fateful night. In other words, I am undeserving to be his female for I am weak and perhaps if I were stronger or if I were a warrior I would be worthy. All this Alpha blood running through my veins is worthless.


    Locking my knees to my chest I weep silently as mild hups quake my flesh, I miss him. So much that it is gravely depressing and leaves a distasteful sense of vulnerability within me.


    Our past memories are like briar vines that immerse deep into my body to leave me immobile where all I can do is reminiscence of him or perhaps imagine how things could be different between us. In a loving mate bond where my bed shall not be cold and void anymore.


    A faint knock frees me from my agony as Cronus peeks in my chamber, his amber green orbs softening as theynd on me. He takes a gradual deep breath and saunters towards me closing the door behind him. Stooping down he takes his seat upon the ground to my left quietly his eyes unwavering from mine.


    Hoisting his right arm wrapping it delicately around my shoulders he draws me to his chest as I cry feebly. "I shouldn''t have said that, I am sorry." He sincerely apologizes as he shifts to ce a tender kiss offort upon my forehead.


    "I know how important he was to you growing up, I did not respect your feelings at the table. Forgive me, Theia."


    "It is all right. What you said was true." I murmur, my voice is tremulous and timid.


    "If you are worried about not finding your male, do not be so concerned. He shalle to you when the moon thinks you are ready to have him. Look at me, I am an Alpha and I am obliged to im my Luna as soon as possible but I am not hunting for her." He deres wiping my tears with the heels of his palms pushing a loose strand of my locks behind my ear.


    "D-Do you not miss her?"


    "I do. She is all I yearn for with every breath I take. But it is that loneliness that burns me, I am frightened I might fall for another. One who is not my moon blessed for that is how desperate I am." He responds tipping his hand upon my mattress staring up at the ceiling with a tired sigh. I know of his destion; I live it every day. His throne must be frozen and barren as my bed.


    "I understand."


    "I know you do. But I need you to be strong, Theia. I need you to rise up and smile until the day hees for you. And then you shall be submerged with delight. Well, not just you but mother, father and me. Your brother. I shall be the happiest of all." He grins as he tilts his face to the right to greet me.


    "Why? Just because you may be an uncle and mother and father shall be grandparents." I beam at him teasingly as his eyes broaden to my words.


    "You got me." He chuckles as he ruffles my hair whilst I giggle to his fantasies. Yes, that would be wonderful to expand our family. His orbs engrave myughter as he tenderly regards me. "I do not wish to see you crying, Theia. You must always be happy for you are kind, gentle andpassionate unlike none other. Do not harm yourself."


    "Okay, I won''t," I dere giving him a curt nod of my trustworthiness.


    "Good. Now, how about some ice cream to make that smile on your face grow wider?"


    "It is early in the morning, Cronus!" I chuckle peering up at him as he gets up to stand striding leisurely towards the door to open it.


    "There are no such things as an allocated time for ice cream, Theia. You know this." He smirks glimpsing back at me with his teasing.


    "All right, I shall have some. Wait I wille with you." Whilst I arise to apany him he halts in his steps to turn around and consider me with doubt.


    "You do not possess any feelings for Phobos, yes? That was not why you were crying, yes?"


    Silence consumes us as I stare at him caught off guard by his direct inquiry. I swallow achingly, my throat throbbing along with my heart.


    "Yes, I possess no feelings for him. Do not worry." I mutter with a smile ncing away from his scrutinising globes whilst I step ahead of him down the stairs.


    He does not probe further about it, perhaps he has gotten a sense of my soaring tension towards the male he discoursed of. Feelings? I neither possess any mere childish feelings for Phobos nor is it an infatuation. It cannot be love either for how can you love another if you do not recognise their soul? How can you love another if you haven''t heeded them for years?


    How can you love another if he does not love you back?


    I do not wish to be a part of unrequited love, that is another burden my soul cannot withstand. How shall I lead my life from here onwards? Shall I go elsewhere for a while, to the ce I envisagedst night? A small home by the ocean where I can be content with myself or would that home be another ce of torment for me as my mate will not be there to warm it?


    It is bing disturbing for me to linger and witness mates in love, the way they regard each other eyes glimmering with affection limbs safely fastened around each other whilst the females bear their pups. If perhaps Phobos had left me some hope, that he shall return to me or at least strive for me then maybe I wouldn''t feel so lost with life.


    It is as though I am wandering in a darkened tunnel with no exit, I cannot discern my future only my past. He is the only future I know. How can you breathe without half your soul? Why do I feel it is simple for him to do so? Does he not dream of me? Does he not ache for me?


    So many questions and the only male who can rify them has dissolved into the shadows, he has forsaken our past and the bond we possess. I was mistaken about him all along; how much more naive can I be?


    "Here you go, Theia." Cronus hands me a minute ss cup consisting of two scoops of vani ice cream.


    "Thank you." I beam at him whilst I shovel some in my spoon cing the cold treat upon my warm tongue savouring the way it melts to slip down my throat.


    "Why is it so?" He questions clemently as I meet his beckoning orbs.


    "What?"


    "Why are you not smiling despite your favourite thing in the world? Why does it seem to me that you are drowning and why is it that you won''t tell me your truth?"


    "Because it is my fight, Cronus. One I need to vanquish on my own." I peep down at the kitchen counter a dispirited smile upon my face.


    "You do not need to battle alone; I am your brother Theia. Let me help you."


    "You cannot."


    "I can. There is nothing I cannot do for you."


    "This is something no wolf can help me with but myself, Cronus. So, please. Please leave me be." With quivering lips and blurry eyes, I peer up at him pleading as he tortuously regards me.


    "All right, Theia. Calm your storm and if you cannot I shall be right there with you." Arms coil around my waist he guides me to his chest whilst I nuzzle into his warmth, his familiar scent nursing my wound.


    "I-I wish to go away for a while. Being here all I can recall is of my suffering."


    "Then why don''t you go stay with Deimos for a while. It has been a year since you saw him has it not? Would you like for me to arrange it, shall I speak to him?"


    "No, I shall converse with him. We aren''t pups anymore; I cannot simply barge in." I chuckle as I stand on my tiptoes to give a parting kiss to his cheek.


    "Very well, off you go then." He beams down at me lightly driving me towards the living room as I flee to call the male.


    Dialing his private numberes with a speed for I had memorized it as I called him frequently the year he left here to im his throne. But over the years I did not summon him as often for I did not wish to disturb him. I see the difficultness thates with the crown with Cronus and I know it is the same for Deimos as well.


    A few rings pass for his deep-toned voice to resonate through the speaker. "Hello, Theia." He is calm and seems emotionless as always but I know he is truly not that way; he is for sure smiling right now. He is aware if he receives a call from this number it is me for Cronus has his own.


    "Deimos." I greet back bringing the receiver closer to my lips.


    "How are you?" He questions cordially carried along with the fleet scribbling of a pen over paper.


    "I am very well and you?"


    "Good. Why the call?"


    "I missed you." There is no shyness that appears from uttering these words to him for I regrly do say it when we engage after a prolonged time. It is my truth; I miss our fellowship.


    "I see."


    "What is that response? Did you not miss me as well?" I fabricate a bewildered gaspying my palm over my mouth as though I found his words to be unbelievable. I am certain he is aware that I am ying with him.


    "I have. Rather I possess no time to miss another, my mind is steadily upied."


    "I see." I parody his gruff male tone attempting to impersonate him.


    "Is that the best imitation you can do of me?" He chuckles amiably as I snicker merrily at his words.


    "I can do better would you like to hear it?"


    "I''d rather not." Iugh harder.


    "Deimos," I whisper his name as I close my eyes preparing to visualize whom I wish to. Ocean bluese forth within my mind and I smile warmly weing his presence.


    "Hmm?"


    "I wish toe to visit you."


    "Of course, you know you are always wee here. When?" I wonder how it would feel like if my moon blessed were speaking these words to me instead.


    "That shall be a surprise." He groans with exasperation, he does not like surprises much. Just like his brother.


    "As you wish, I know I cannot fight you." He chuckles once more. I miss you, Phobos.


    I wish I was chatting to your brother instead. Is it wrong that I sometimes imagine you are him? Is it wrong that I use our friendship this way to relieve my grief?


    "Alpha, you muste now. Rosewood has rescued her male from the dungeon." Ragon heaves with tension from the other side interrupting our call.


    "What?" I hear themanding surge in Deimos''s voice and I myself get intimidated and terrified by it though I wonder who Rosewood is. She truly possesses the guts to go against him does she not?


    "What is happening?" I question, my voice faint and meek.


    "I apologize, Theia. I must leave now. Know that I will be waiting for your arrival."


    "Okay, I shall see you soon," I murmur as he promptly ends our call, his duties summoning him.


    Sighing I sink back on the couch an immediate weary draining my heart to the thought of Phobos that never ceases to expire. Spending time with Deimos feels nice but it is also challenging for he nurses me to breathe but the closeness of his looks to Phobos chokes me.


    "Phobos," I call his name out loud my lifeless orbs adhered to the ceiling.


    "Phobos."


    "Phobos."


    Evil selfish male. My first kiss, the first time I was held by a male, the first time I felt the flesh of a male beneath my trembling fingertips. He stole all my firsts and faded without a mark neglecting me to be gut-wrenchingly haunted.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    It truly is a bitter chappy, little by little you shall understand her character.


    There are still two more chappies left until the beast shalle for her! It will be an emotional rollercoaster from there onwards, I have it all nned. Stay tuned, my little wolves.


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 13 - I Remember

    I remember quite vividly how the rhythms of my heart surrendered itself to the war of my mind that throbbed to the words that day when Deimos had uttered. "Theia, this is my mate." He introduced smoothly whilst he turned and pointed at her.


    I had finally surprised him with a visit just after a few days from our phone call but that was not what I had expected to be confronted with.


    My eyes widened to his abrupt truth that hooked me off guard and turned questioning as to why he had not notified me of this prior to my arrival for if I had known I wouldn''t have gone. His eyes began to sadden as he regarded me, he had not fancied the situation we were engulfed in.


    He was faltering, her arrival had struck him deep. He was horribly terrified of his female. But there was nothing for him to be frightened of for he held a goddess in his hands.


    Her hair held the rich colour of chestnuts, her lips were plump and glossy they reminded me of ripe cherries. Her eyes were a deep-set of bizarre grey unlike one I had ever seen. She possessed a long slim neck that seemed to glisten and shimmer under the zing sun and her eyes they... intimidated. They expressed to me her essence before her mouth did, Alpha. I had never beheld such grace and beauty before, not even in my pack.


    The way she carried herself, the way her globes prated mine with an ardent curiosity that indirectly threatened beneath. She was a queen. A true queen. Mother would adore her, that was a feeling that defeated me.


    My heart tensed with the weight of her being, it tore apart little by little for she was everything Phobos wanted in me. She was everything I aspired to be as a pup. I ached to rush back home that day for she showed me whom I was supposed to be, she revealed to me how cowardly and timid I was. She explicated my unworthiness that moment my eyes met hers.


    "Hello, I am Theia. It is wonderful to finally meet you." I whispered with an urge to flee her sharp greys, it was as though I was conversing with a female version of Phobos and that instilled fierce despair within me. She had beamed kindly at my words and all I could think of was how gorgeous her smile was. She was everything I was not and I just knew she would confirm this to me for the days of my sojourn.


    I had adhered myself to Deimos that time as I regrly did whilst she had snuggled with her group of females. I envied her, she held so many females as hers who supported her and provided her warmth. And I possessed none like them. Perhaps if I did I would have been able to walk that sharp road a little stronger.


    The subsequent morning after that fateful day, I went on a jog with Deimos. I detested training of course but only sparring or hunting that went with it. I treasured jogging and running for it served to clear my mind, I felt defended by nature when I did.


    "Your female is very appealing, you must be happy. And she is an Alpha, Deimos!" I wheezed whilst I ran by his side as I attempted to keep up with his pace. He scoffed as though he had found my words to be amusing. He had not approved of them.


    "She cannot be Alpha here on mynds, Theia." He responded with a fierceness as though he possessed a vile taste upon the tip of his tongue.


    "You must learn to love her, Deimos." I sought to reason with him but he did not grasp in my opinion. They died upon deafened ears.


    "Never. I could never dare to be weak again." He spat out his vulgar words at me. I was not able to understand his truth for his desires varied profoundly from his brother''s.


    I remember that ominous day I thought I would vanish within the Alpha female''s unyielding hands.


    "Would you like to have some tea with me in my room?" I had questioned her meekly whilst she had observed me with inquisitive eyes. She often seemed to resemble a pup to me. I found her adorable at times.


    "It is great to finally meet you." I initiated and drove our conversation, I was invariably friendly with females. I wanted to be herpanion as she was the first who had not seen me with mean or envious eyes. I admired that in her. "You are more beautiful than I imagined." I had uttered my truth, she was absolutely gorgeous. "And I still cannot believe you were an Alpha," I whispered my cheeks burned with shyness as I spoke to her. I wasplimenting her.


    "Are an Alpha. I will always be an Alpha." Her flesh had tensed to my words. Deimos had told me that she couldn''t be Alpha on hisnds so I had assumed that was the case but I realised she felt different to him. My eyes widened to her wolf that stood haughtily behind her orbs whilst she analyzed my worth to speak with her.


    I swayed with mncholy. Why did every wolf hold me only for my potential worth? Why did no wolf wish toprehend me for whom I truly was? I had deemed within.


    "Of course. I have something to show you." I said to her whilst I picked up a photo of Deimos and me that I permanently cached upon my shelf. I wanted her to see her male when he was a pup for I knew she would cherish that. I wanted to make her smile. "This is Deimos and me when we were pups."


    She had jerked the picture from my hands in a hurry as I beamed at her considerately whilst she astonishingly analyzed the photo. I wished Deimos had apprised me earlier of her presence for I would have brought her all the ones I possessed of him if it made her that content.


    "Who took the picture?" She questioned with a profound curiosity that confined her. Deimos hadn''t familiarised her with his past, she made me recognise that.


    My orbs became depressed to her inquiry and with a dejected sigh, I gave her the truth for she possessed the right to know."His parents took it, this was thest time we saw them."


    "What? Why? What happened?" She interviewed me whilst she sprang up in her seat her globes wary of the revtion I was going to pass to her. Perhaps Deimos would have been cross with me if he learnt that I discoursed of his past to her but I did not worry. She was his female, she deserved to know this at least.


    "They died. They passed away in an ident when Deimos turned ten. That is why we are pretty close, Deimos and I. He lived with us for a while until he was mature enough to move out back here and sit on his throne." Her eyes disheartened to my truth, she was a genuine female the right one for Deimos for I noticed she felt for him.


    I was thrilled for them as I thought Deimos would then own moral support who would have persisted by him in his every trial and tribtion.


    "Oh, I did not know that." As she peered back at the picture I could not help but reflect if she knew just how blessed she was to be imed by Deimos as his for there I was stranded on an ind, my male who had forsaken me remote from my heat.


    "I know Deimos does not talk much but give him time, he wille around. Until then if you need anything I am here." Iforted her in her struggle, I wanted to be that friend she had when she found herself to be abandoned by him. For I needed a female like that myself and I concluded that I shall be one for her.


    But I did not know what wickedness I hadmitted for in a matter of mere hours, I was being strangled to my grave by her mighty limbs as I strived to breathe.


    "Well aren''t you quite the liar, Theia? Friends you say but lovers you are. You lie to my face and you dare sit on my throne. You have the guts, I''ll give you that." She roared with a savageness that rmed me to the pit of my core, my life was in her hands. Lovers? Deimos and I? I did not know who had fed her with falsehoods and stories but somehow I believed I earned her madness.


    Deimos and I were constantly aware of the rumours of our rtionship that circted among wolves like wildfire that epassed us. But we never truly fretted about it for we knew the truth and wemitted no wrongdoing.


    I carried my fondness for him for I valued him as a true friend and sometimes I imagined him to be Phobos. But whilst his female endeavoured to take my life, I knew I should have annihted the fabricated tales for I saw her bleed just like I was.


    Her infuriated betrayed eyes lingered on the ring I wore merrily on my finger. It is not what you think. It means nothing. It is a mere gift. I craved to tell her and relieve her of her grief but how could I when my throat was being pulverised little by little.


    I deemed if I departed right then and there would Phobos appear to say his farewell for then at least I would have received a glimpse at him which would have briskly assuaged my grievous yearning. I thought I could die there with no cares for I was already dead within.


    "Put her down now!" Deimos screamed with tremendous violence as he awoke with a remorseless barbarity to what she was doing to me. "Let her go, mate! Now! What the hell are you doing?" Yet his words seemed to not affect his female, she was a headstrong queen who desired to take out a mere spineless threat to her bond. Phobos would have admired her, his pack would have found her worthy.


    "Have you ever wondered how it will feel like to see the face of death? Would you like me to show you, Theia? I will do the honours." She sped my throat tighter as the beats of my heart began to cease. As I grappled to breathe all I could discern at that time were ocean blue eyes that stood in front of me with a bothersome rity despite my foggy dissolving surrounding.


    Even at the time of my death, all I could reminisce of was my moon blessed and that drove the de he had plunged in my heart a little deeper. Whilst I wed at her wrists trying to just hold onto something beneath my blurry eyes, my heart throbbed vigorously with the confined agony of my soul.


    I at least wanted to be able to announce my farewell to Phobos as the moon weed me into her gates. I thought he would be relieved to know that I had died. I begged the moon to grant me this.


    As though she hearkened to my appeal, my throat was set free as I fell brutally to the ground writhing backwards from the female who aspired to y me. "Do not hurt her, Deimos. Let her go." I wheezed tortuously my chest heaved with wildness as I witnessed the hatred he held in his eyes for her as though he perceived her to be sickening.


    Her pain was mine. Stop. Let her go. I ached to shriek at him who hauled her firmly away from me but my throat was ripped raw from the inside, no wolf could hear my call.


    I remember the cautious way Deimos kept scrutinising his female and Cronus whilst we all took a day off to travel to the nearby marketce.


    That was the very first time I had ever beheld such a look in his eyes. I was immensely surprised for I had never seen him study any other that way. It was as though he craved her but he also did not simultaneously. She intrigued him.


    But he at least nced at her, there I was with a moon blessed who did not even want to offer me a tiny glimpse of yearning.


    Deimos''s greens followed his female like a forgotten pup wherever she went, she did not notice it though. "You desire her," I spoke to him whilst leisurely examining some anklets that were on disy being traded.


    "I do not." He replied to me still not withdrawing his eyes off her while she casually shopped with my brother. They both had gotten quite close to each other, I had not foreseen that.


    "Do not lie to me, Deimos," I murmured with a trace of irritation. His eyes revealed to me his truth whilst his mouth spoke deceits, I knew him very well he was not able to deceive me.


    "I am not." He uttered as he eventually turned to meet my eyes.


    "This is not right, what you are doing. You are hurting her." I whispered leniently to him, I wanted him to understand the rigour of his actions for he must know what goes aroundes around.


    "How do you know?"


    "Trust me. I would know better than any wolf. Be gentle with her, be kind with her heart. She is a good female, she does not deserve your wrath. She hasmitted no sin against you." I advised but it appeared as though it was being received by unhearing ears.


    "She wants me to love her. Care for her, be there for her." He growled lowly with a distaste for she asked him for everything he detests, everything he dered he would never do to another after his parents died. She merely asked him what she deserves.


    "Then you try Deimos. You are being unkind. Try harder with her." I muttered as I smiled at the vendor and thanked him for showing me the anklets.


    "What do you want me to do, Theia?" He sighed as though he found my words to be exhausting, as though I had him to fetch the stars for her.


    "Talk with her tonight when we return to the castle." He groaned audibly with lethargy whilst his shoulders sagged with defeat. He found the task to be tiresome and unnecessary. "Answer me." I urged him my eyes earnest as I firmly waited for his reply.


    "All right, I shall." He promised me with a curt nod as I beamed up at him, pleased that he will abide by my counsel.


    "Good, now buy me ice cream as a gift for my help." I chuckled whilst I tugged on his sleeve as I tenderly pleaded with him. He was keen to do so with no hesitance and bought me a small cone.


    I assumed it was a good day for we all relished it. I was delighted that Deimos took my advice as he carried his female up to his room for she had slept peacefully on the ride back home. But I was mistaken, it would not be a good day for me.


    Cronus seized me brutally by my wrist and hauled me insensitively behind him. He was enraged with me as if I hadmitted an enormous sin.


    "You are hurting me, Cronus." I whimpered painfully as he led me to the open fields, his chest heaved with his fury. I was frightened and intimidated by him for the first time for he had never treated me that way.


    "What have you done?" His voice was calm but I knew just how agitated he was with me.


    "I d-do not understa-" I had begun to plead my case but he was determined not to listen to me as he took his theories and beheld them as the terminal truth.


    "No! Do not act innocent with me. Are you truly lovers with Deimos? Do you notprehend you are cutting that female apart with your actions? She is a good female, Theia. She does not deserve this! I did not foresee this from you. You are shameful." His palms which gripped my shoulders with a savagery that shook me with wrath had not stungpared to the criticism he held in his eyes. The fact that he believed those rumours than his beloved sister pierced me.


    My lips quivered and tears flooded my vision. My heart once more had been torn apart not by my male this time but by my brother. The one I had trusted with the entirety of my soul. He was the only wolf I could truly call mine, but he also had deserted me. I knew I was then entirely alone.


    I wondered what he saw me as that moment as he continued to shake my body unsparingly. I wondered if he saw me as a whore? Or if he saw me to be unworthy just like Phobos did?


    Why do all males choose other females but theirs? Be it their moon blessed, their friend or their sister? I sumbed to myself as I screamed my lungs out as though I suddenly went mad for my soul mourned and bled mercilessly. I wailed as though a wolf I held dear was ughtered in front of my eyes. I was sick of it, I was sick of everything. I detested the hell I called my life.


    Cronus was startled, his eyes widened as he ceased his actions. "T-Thei-" He began to perhaps see that the suspicions he held were not the truth.


    "Take your hands off me. I-Is this how you regard me as? I am your sister, Cronus. Do you think I would ever go against the moon?" I was unable to articte well, the destion of my heart consuming me strenuously.


    His eyes shut closed with the overwhelming guilt of his actions and words that flooded him raw.


    "I just thought that you might have done... I am sorry, Theia. Forgive me."


    My inanimate eyes inspected him as he hurriedly urged me to pardon him of his antics. Wolves always found me easy, I never held grudges. I always forgave promptly and I was simple to deal with. But I wanted to be valued and respected, to be taken seriously for once.


    "I call you my brother no more. Goodnight, Cronus." I whispered as heavy faint sobs quaked my body as I whirled around and stepped unsteadily towards my room.


    "You do not mean that, Theia. I was mistaken. I am sorry, I will never do it again. Theia!" Cronus implored from behind me but I kept trudging forward not paying heed to him. I despised him at that moment.


    When I arrived at my room I gazed down from the terrace I stood at with swollen red eyes and tear-stained cheeks. The cold earth seemed to beckon me somehow that day as I felt forgotten and so very alone. I had wondered if I should jump. I had wondered if I killed myself would I perhaps be finally able to rest in peace?


    I remember the day I had given up on everything and everyone. Deimos had organised a small ball in his castle and for the first time in a very long time, I was quite excited. I had something to look forward to, a fairytale night where I could detach myself from my worries.


    When night had indeede and the ball was in full swing, I sought after Deimos hoping that spending the event with him would ease my difort. He never missed making meugh. I needed him at that moment, as a friend. As mypanion, I could lean on.


    But when I wandered into that hall all I could behold were two mates intensely in love, lips devouring the other with a fiery passion. I recalled experiencing that when I was eighteen with my male. It was their moment. A beautiful one to witness at that.


    Beneath the dim room with neon lights, Deimos resembled my moon blessed from a distance and the scene I discovered in front of my eyes consumed me. Is this what Phobos might be doing these days? Kissing other females? The thought of it I could not digest as I marched out the hall to acquire some much needed fresh air.


    I was in utter turmoil and there was no wolf to aid orfort me. "Theia!" Deimos''s unexpected soothing voice summons me as I heave with relief swiftly shifting to greet him.


    "Deimos. I d-do not feel so good. I-" I began to tell him of my sickness yet he had his own he wished to deliver unhesitantly.


    "I think it is best you return home with Cronus." He said to me unflinching, his voice firm and strong that pricked at my skin pitilessly.


    "W-Why?" I stuttered. Had I done something? I questioned myself.


    "She feels threatened by you. I do not know why but she cannot handle you being here. I am considering perhaps she came to find out you were meant to be my Luna if I did not locate her." He replied portraying his unhappiness about the overall circumstance we were suffocating in that day.


    "That was just a temporary decision so I could help you with the pack until you obtained her, there is no need for her to fret. Did you tell her this? You must ease her worries, Deimos."


    "I haven''t. But I shall. I am sorry, Theia. You understand my reasons yes?" He questioned softly as I offered him a smile of understanding to ease his guilt if he held any.


    "Yes of course. Do not worry, I will leave tomorrow the earlier the best. Now, go back in Deimos. Your female must be upset you chased after me. Gofort her." I told him with a curt nod as he agreed with gratitude as he hastily turned and ran to his mate.


    As I regarded his fleeting back the reality of it all sank me in the vast oceans. I had lost all three of the males I held dear to my heart.


    I remember thest day of my visit in Deimos''s pack. I peered up at the castle and remiscined of my childhood. How excited I was to run down the path to meet Phobos and Deimos. How everything had evolved so quickly and suddenly. A change I despised with the entirety of my heart. I felt powerless to do anything so I stood in front of that castle and said my farewell unobtrusively to it.


    I knew I would no longer be weed there, that was not what I had wanted. But it was bound to unfold. As I entered the kitchen to grab a quick bite his loving voice beckoned me.


    "Theia." His call was faint and delicate.


    "Do not talk to me, Cronus." A low growl I offered him conferring condemnation of his actions. I did not want to chat with him.


    "I shall leave with you today." He whispered as he sauntered to my side attempting to reconcile with me.


    "Do whatever you please." My voice was bitter and emotionless as I disregarded his existence.


    "Talk to me."


    "I do not want to," I spoke with a cruelness, that was so unlike the genuine Theia.


    "Why are you upset? You can always return here." He knew the cause of my upsetness. The news did travel fast those times.


    "No, I cannot!" I squeezed his arm tightly as I pointed up at the ceiling. "This was my castle as a pup, this was my true home it contains everything I hold dear to me. Each memory I treasure is imprinted within. These walls were my paradise. But now it is not mine anymore. Neither the castle nor the male my soul grieves for. This castle is theirs now and I am not wee." I pointed towards Deimos and his female as Cronus speedily clutched me in a tight embrace striving to calm my storm.


    "I will bring you here again, I promise." He said. But I knew it would take years for it to happen, something in me just vocalised the truth as soon as he had announced his promise.


    Later that day whilst I sat in that car as Cronus drove us away from the castle, I sent a petition to the moon asking her to deliver me from my anguish. To bring forth happiness and serenity for the years that woulde where I could prevail without the need to have my male or any wolf by my side. Where I could survive being alone.


    And I remember that with time she answered me.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    Hope you liked this chappy!


    The next chappy will be the beginning of the ''present'' timeline! As I have warned before it will be a very heartfelt and emotional book but it shall also be empowering.


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 14 - Something Is Coming

    {Present}


    Delicate mellow music ys softly in the background as I hum merrily apanying the tune, it calms me from the inside out adding to my thrill of getting set for the night.


    My striking blue globes study my flesh from head to toe as I twirl around wearing the skimpy red dress Zina thoughtfully gifted me a few days ago just for the asion. I truly fancied it for the colour and fabric illumined my facial features presenting me as more experienced and sophisticated than I actually am.


    Mother did not approve of it of course, but she never did appreciate anything when it came to what I preferred. Yet she did not forbid me from donning it for I am older now, and I do what I please. She understands this so she does not venture to cross over my firm boundaries.


    Locking the straps of my high heels around my ankles, I seize my clutch deserting the cosy confines of my room. Whilst I graciously descend the stairs to meet with my friends, my eyes find Cronus entangled in a solemn conversation with another male whilst he furiously points at some reports. The male must havemitted a blunder in his line of work.


    Cronus''s life has undeniably be severely arduous over the past years, he scarcely possesses any time for himself often swallowed whole by the four walls of his hostile secretive office. Our pack expands in numbers with each passing month and he strives to have it all under control. Somehow it has shifted to a breeding season for us, more of our females have been progressing into rapid heat.


    Cronus had to carry themitments of his Luna as well for he has still not discovered her. Devising and equipping the birth houses, barring the unmated females and males when the mated females go into heat. Their scents are quite luscious and enticing that summons males with savagery and shoves them into a crazed delusion so it is his obligation to safeguard the rest who would end up being vulnerable to the males'' overpowering lust.


    I do my best to aid him a little with his duties, but he does not wish for me to bear that burden often telling me to leave home for a few hours and savour life. As I eventually nt my feet upon thest step, amber greens rise to meet mine as they casually sink downward analyzing my outfit for the night with uneasiness.


    "Is that the attire you finally selected to wear after three hours of being bolted in your room?" He questions with a tease setting the entirety of his attention upon me.


    "Do not question a female as to what she is doing in her room, Cronus. There are numerous answers for that." I chuckle with a shake of my head to his query.


    "Well, you look lovely as always yet it is quite tiny and... tight on you. I am not going to advise you to go back inside and change for it is not moral of me to tell you what to wear and what not to. But-"


    "But I must be cautious, yes?" I ask with an affectionate smile whilst Ifortably observe him.


    "Yes." He nods his eyes austere and earnest whilst I clear my throat and nce away with shyness as the male who stands still by my brother''s side gawks at me with his mouth open wide in awe of my appearance. Cronus sees this and swiftly swats the back of the juvenile''s head with a deep aggressive growl that resounds through his chest. "Do not look at my sister like that."


    "Sorry, Alpha." The male''s cheeks burn for a mild red hue floods his flesh as he directs his vision to the ground.


    "I will be careful, Cronus. I promise." I beam at him as he briskly coils his arm around my shoulders apanying me to the living room where mypanions await.


    "If anything happens, even the most trivial of things. You call me and I wille running to you." He states as I giggle at his antics, I am quite used to his protection. I tend to get a lot of male attention unknowingly and it has surged to be Cronus''s concern.


    "I will." I nod paying heed to his words. He will always be the first I shall summon.


    Whilst we head to the living room, I greet my friends who are perchedzily on the couch passing jokes and ridiculing each other. Cronusmands the room with his authority as soon as he enters, his domineering scent piercingly saturating the air as the wolves instantly rise to receive him.


    "Alpha." They bow in unison with respect.


    "Aegeus. Orien. At ease." He dictates as the two males swiftly get into position, their spine straight head high. With their hands sped tightly behind their backs legs spread apart they pause for his direction. "What are your assignments for the night?"


    "Guard, Theia. No alcohol and no males must be anywhere near her." They state in harmony the statements he made them memorise often, spelt out with precision.


    "Good. Protect Ismena and Zina as well." Cronus orders engaging with the two smiling females offering both a quick glimpse of recognition.


    "Yes, Alpha."


    "All right, enjoy your night. Have fun, Theia." He swoops down to nt a tender kiss of farewell against my forehead departing to his office right away to appease the responsibilities that beckon him.


    "Goddess, whenever Alpha dominates like that my bare flesh res up with a wildness. He can control me as much as he desires." Zina feigns a seductive moan as though she were a female in heat wheezing after a male.


    "That is offensive, Zina. He is my brother." Iugh cheerfully at her antics. Zina possesses no filter on her mouth she vocalises what she wants and she has the filthiest mind of all five of us. But she is also the most entertaining, her dirty banter is quite amusing to be a part of.


    "Zina we would very much appreciate it if you could exert your horniness elsewhere. Theia, you look stunning as always. The dress suits you splendidly." Ismena shuffles forward to haul me into a warm hug weing my presence as she embraces me with her kind words.


    "Thank you, and so do you."


    "Goddess she is too modest and I need to get wasted. So let us go sexy beasts." Zina leaps ahead of us pointing towards the front door hopping on her feet eager to leave as she cannot restrain her fondness for alcohol.


    "Sexy beasts? Where does she learn words as such?" Orien inquiries with confusion swiftly grasping a fleeing Ismena by her waist nuzzling into her neck disying his affection for his female as she flushes to his openness of desire for her.


    Orien tends to be quite extroverted in his ways and Ismena is the opposite. Yet they make a very bright and charming couple. I have never once seen them bicker or have difficulties. They both understand each other thoroughly and never overstep each other''s limits. They have that charm within them.


    "She watches a lot of television." Aegeus sighs with the weariness of his sister''s personality. He often states that she tends to be quite wild back home. Despite his stature and muscle mass who often resembles a bear, he cannot triumph against his sister. She overpowers him in every way.


    "I hope no wolfins of my potential actions at the bar to Cronus," I murmur anxiously as the five of us leisurely stroll towards the petite bar at the corner of the street.


    "You know no wolf dares to do that, Theia. It has never befallen for the preceding years and we shall assist you if it did ur. Do not be so troubled. Did Alpha Cronus not state for you to live your life?" Zina asks softly patting my back mildly attempting to ease my stress.


    "Yes, Theia. There is nothing wrong in getting drunk." Ismena deres from the other side snuggled to Orien''s chest as they walk as one together.


    "D-Drunk?" Aegeus questions frantically peering at each one of us. "Alpha Cronus will ughter me." He whines doe eyes pleading me as to not do it.


    "Your dear Alpha Cronus will not know and we will make sure of it." Zina taunts her brother for the fear and respect he holds for Cronus.


    A swift electrifying jolt darts forward to slither exotically down my spine as my orbs widen and I heave feverishly. My feet bound me firmly to the ground as I endure the iing radiation powerless to make another move. My flesh quivers with an intensity to the rays of heat that immerse their fangs deep into the tissue of my back.


    It is as though I am being caressed. But there are no fingertips but zing thirsty eyes. I feel that relentless wicked me stroking upward tortuously slow from my bared ankles to my naked thighs and concealed hips.


    "Theia what is wrong?" Ismena asks with concern as the four of them turn back to regard me worriedly as I stand alike a statue holding myself striving to shield my inmed flesh. I feel as though I were amb waiting to be devoured by the beast the prowls under the moonlight.


    "I-I... S-Something is-"


    "Do you feel as though you are being watched again? Orien, locate the source. Scout the ce." Aegeus hastens to promptly proceed forward and shield my being, seizing my wrist and clutching me to his side eyes investigating the area with a fury that ignites him. He deems it is some perverted male from our pack who derives pleasure from stalking me. This has been happening since I turned sixteen. It truly terrifies me.


    The smouldering ze of those eyes abruptly inundates my body with rage as though it has been provoked or angered. It hurts. I do not understand this. I whimper audibly nestling deeper into his heat aching to burrow myself and disappear beneath his guarding arms.


    Orien is agile to elevate his nose into the air racing around the area, seeking any variations in scent or tracks. He is an exceptional hunter, one of the best we possess. No wolf can escape that nose and sharp eyes of his.


    I scream shrilly as a massive rock with a spiked tip is sent plummeting on a straight steady path towards us with a frightening speed as it impels deep into Aegeus''s arm that is coiled around my shoulders as though his arm was the core aim. He instantly withdraws his hand off my body grunting with the unexpected injury that ovees him. He bleeds critically as I open my purse drawing out a handkerchief pressing it firmly over his wound.


    "Orien!" Aegeus roars with his surging wrath, his eyes scanning back and forth from the shadows of the trees to the empty roads.


    "Nothing. I sense nothing." Orien yells back.


    "Zina, take Theia inside. Ismena go with them. Wait for us, I will see to it that this wolf dies tonight." Aegeusmands as the three of us abide by his instruction in cooperation. He is a skilled warrior chosen to be trained directly by my brother. His abilities are remarkable yet no matter how many times these two males venture to locate this male, they alwayse empty-handed. This male always defeats them with ease. Always. As though he ispeting with them.


    "Let us take her inside. There is no point in standing here and baring her like this." Zina states whilst taking my hand and marching forward at a fleet pace as my petite legs try to keep up with her with Ismena following hot on our heels.


    Once we enter the refuge of the warm cabin humming with chatter and booming music. Zina leads me to the corner of the room remote from the bodies. "Are you all right, Theia?" Ismena inquires clemently as my heart hammers with a rapidness whilst I contemte the meaning of that persistent awareness that arrests me at times.


    "Yes, do not worry." I smile benevolently at her grateful for the attention and care she provides me with.


    "The males will arrive soon with answers."


    "They never do, Ismena. You know this." Zina whispers with distress whilst calmly viewing all the wolves dancing at the centre of the bar.


    "They might today. My male is our head hunter and Aegeus is a reliable warrior." Ismena persists with the faith and confidence she possesses in the two males.


    "I never said they weren''t. It is just they hold nothing against this male who pursues Theia from the shadows all the time."


    "I-I do not certainly know if it is actually a male it could be-" I seek to meddle in trying to shred off the argument and water down the surging tension of the two females as they regard each other.


    "Do not say that. You believing this just makes those two males out there risking their lives weaker." Ismena''s eyes sh with an aggressiveness that simmers beneath, she is agitated with Zina''s words.


    "I wish to get drunk now." I shriek clenching my orbs shut my fingers clutching the material of my dress tightly hoping these two would cease their bickering. I do not want them to fight because of me.


    "Really? Are you certain?" Ismena questions stroking my back soothingly her eyes obliquely assuring me not to force myself.


    "Yes, we came here to have fun did we not? I am truly fine; the males are here with us and I feel safe. I do not wish for a good day to be plundered by this" I whisper meekly peeking up and engaging with the tranquil globes of the females seated on either of my sides.


    "Well, little Theia has astonished me today." Zina wiggles her eyebrows yfully excited to get high for she finds pleasure in letting go and being wild. "I shall get us the drinks." She swiftly runs off without hesitation the problem we face speedily overlooked.


    "Have you reported to Alpha Cronus about this thing you face?" Ismena asks shifting a little farther to grant me space for I was being mashed by two armoured females.


    "No, I haven''t. He would put me on chamber arrest, I do not wish to make him carry another burden. He barely has time to breathe, Ismena."


    "You worry too much for others, I wonder when you shall begin to take care of yourself first. It is all right to be selfish." She mutters whilst setting a loose strand of my hair behind my ear, baring my face to the light.


    "I-" Before I could react to her Aegeus and Orien garner our attention as they make an unfaltering path towards us. Hair dishevelled, flesh smeared with their sweat and chest heaving wildly they near us.


    "We could not find any wolf. We scouted the entire area!" Orien speaks with a sense of defeat. I had expected this, I knew this would happen.


    "Fuck! Whomever this male is, he enrages me with a damn passion."


    "Do not curse, Aegeus. Theia is with us." Ismena covers my ears with the flesh of her palms whilst I lightly giggle at her actions.


    The four of them are quite older than me, I am the youngest of all so they possess a habit of treating me as though I were a pup. I grappled to make friends with wolves my age yet I found it quite easy to do so with these four. They took me in as theirs immediately without hesitance.


    For the first time, I was not valued as the Alpha''s sister but as Theia. As me.


    "Right, I apologize." Aegeus clears his throat whilst taking a seat opposite to me whilst Orien cuddles with his female nipping at her cheek with mischief.


    "Are you all right, Theia?" Orien questions stirring his attention back to me.


    "Yes, do not worry. I am quite used to it."


    "My poor darling, she must have been so frightened during the years ere she met us." Ismena''s lower lip quivers as she regards me with pity, her eyes welling up with tears. She unfolds her arms for me whilst I beam at her and nestle into her warmth. She possesses this friendly scent that never fails to bring me sour.


    "Why must you cherish Theia more than me?" Orien feigns his upsetness with his mate as he mischievously winks at me whilst I wink back at him with a grin.


    "Look at her Orien, look how adorable and tiny she is. She needs to be protected. Say, Theia would you like for us to adopt you? We would take such good care of you." Ismena murmurs nuzzling her nose into my locks, rocking me as though I truly were her pup.


    "You are mad, my female." Orienughs as I chortle with him.


    "Where is my sister? Goddess, please do not tell me you allowed her to leave and obtain the drin-" Aegeus''s eyes widen to the sudden circumstance that btedly settles in his mind but his fear is ceased by the high pitched screech of his sister that startles all of us.


    "Guess who has returned! I bought all the strongest of liquor on that goddamn table. Now, fill your bellies and let us dance until we females cannot repress our piss anymore."


    "Do be so vulgar with your words, Zina," Aegeus warns with a low growl of disapproval that she tantly neglects to anchor the tray consisting of a variety of spirits upon our table.


    "How did you manage to get your hands on Spirytus Stawski?" Orien''s eyes broaden as he hoists the bottle towards his face squinting his orbs, analyzing it to check its authenticity.


    "I had bribed it into ournds confidentiallyst week for our night, traded with a wolf from another pack for it. I had to pay arge sum; it was quite expensive." Zina sighs recalling her personal loss as she seizes the bottle from his hands pouring some in small shot sses.


    "I do not think Theia can handle this, Zina. Spirytus Stawski is ny-six per cent pure liquor. She will undoubtedly copse." Ismena mutters as she shudders to the potent scent of the transparent drink that resembles water.


    "You know it takes a while for wolves to get high, this just speeds up the process. Then we can sneak her back to her room. We possess two sturdy males to perform the task after all."


    "I do not mind. I wish to try it." I whisper feebly as Zina''s eyes light up to my words as though she were impressed and proud of me.


    "There we go! This is what I am talking about. Here you go Theia, one-shot all right. You shall see stars soon." Zina snickers evilly as she drowns her drink in one go her face contorting to the vile bitter taste of it.


    Four pairs of eyes wait patiently for me to gulp it down, providing them with a brief nod of determination I ce the tip of the ss against my lower lip. With my eyes clenched shut I swallow the entirety of its contents at once.


    "Yes! Go, Theia!" Zina shrieks cradling her belly as sheughs with her enthusiasm for me whilst the other three p their hands with acknowledgement as I showed them that I could handle it.


    That one drink I consumed was a meremencement to the madness that would follow. For after a few more, intoxicating adrenaline pumped within my veins as it lit the fire of my flesh. With each shot, I downed shamelessly the room around me began to mould and whirl into a vibrant fusion of hues and patterns.


    And just as Zina had imed, I saw bright shimmering stars upying the entirety of the bar''s walls and ceiling. It was truly a magnificent sight. I had gotten drunk several times before yet it had never hit me as intensely as this. I felt as though I were hovering over a bed of white feathery clouds that gently hoisted me off the ground.


    The endless variations of flickering neon lights added animations to the world my mind visualized for my eyes to witness. Laughter boomed from every corner of the cabin, but the most boisterous seemed to erupt from my open mouth. I was cackling with my heart full my mind drowning in warm waters.


    The music binds around my flesh bewitching me coercing me to roll my hips to its rapid beats. It was a slow seductive song, one that made a female feel self-confident with herself. And just like that, I ached to be desired, to be kissed, to be touched.


    Shoving my fingers into my locks, I slip it sensually downwards from the flesh of my neck to my ample lonely breasts whilst driving my hips erotically. My cunt drips with my wetness for my mind sets forth ardent and lewd scenarios consisting of my male and me.


    Amidst my blurry wondrous mist, I discern three prominent situations.


    One. Orien and Ismena devour each other''s lips with a searing lust as he hauls her by her waist to his naked chest that is exhibited by the open shirt he wears whilst she strives to endure his firm hot kisses. The passion of mates.


    Two. Zina disputes with the bartender to supply her with more drinks whilst Aegeus destroys further shots powerless to stand still clinging onto the counter for dear life for he has sumbed to the haze of his mind.


    Three. Familiar ocean blues stare at me from amid the dancing crowd. My dance promptly ceases as I gape back at him. The music fades to a muffled hum and the wolves blur to nothingness, all my eyes reveal with rity is him and I. He stands still startlingly vivid blues glued to mine with an enormity, his face shadowed beneath his hood yet I know it is him.


    "Phobos," I whisper breathlessly. If this is something my mind has made up to my intoxication then I shall dly wee it for this...this is a blessing.


    Eye to eye we embrace each other, the pricking tingles that erupt underneath my fragile skin proves to me whom I behold. I had yearned for this day for tortuously long unmerciful years. This is what I had wanted yet also feared with misery.


    Drawing down his hood further lower, with one final lingering nce at me he turns to leave the cabin disappearing as quickly as he appeared within the dense crowd. It is as though he had vanished into thin air.


    "No. No. W-Wait. Please wait." I whisper as my weak legs steer me to him whilst I rush forward ramming through wolves striving to hold onto my moon blessed who once more chose to depart leaving me in the cold. Just one word. Just one touch. Just one kiss. Give them to me and then leave. It will keep me alive for the next years.


    Stumbling out the main door with my nausea that cages me my searching anxious eyesb through the silent and dark empty road. "Phobos!" I scream as my voice echoes coldly back to me unanswered. My heart ripping with torture my soul cannot endure.


    He must be here somewhere near, the thought of it has me unfasten my high heels my bare feet steering me to his scent that seems to a mere hallucination of my mind. I cannot behold him; I cannot feel him. No! No! No!


    "Phobos!" I beckon him again; my voice is gut-wrenchingly desperate as I travel up and down the path like a crazed female believing that he would step out of the umbrae and yield to my cry.


    Tears gush down my face viciously as I pant tediously clutching onto my beating heart that wishes to cease for it has truly had enough. Squatting down upon the unfriendly earth, my eyes fighting to stay open Iment oppressively to the unbearable torment of my soul. How much more of this can I endure? How much more must I undergo to feel wanted by him? He has omitted me again.


    "Are you lost?" A male''s abrupt voice yanks me out of my self-pity as I peep up at him beneath my blurriness. I do not recognize his scent; he is not from my pack.


    "N-No. I am quite all right, thank you." I whisper hastily arising to rub my tears away and face this strange foreign male.


    "Would you like toe with me? I can help you." He smiles yet I recognise the distasteful lust he holds beneath his eyes. I must leave, I must not encourage this conversation.


    "I am all right. I must go now."


    "Come now, no need to be so bashful. I have been observing you the entire evening. I just want to speak with you, that is all." He urges exerting a curt step forward towards me as I take a faltering one backwards. Everything I hold within me screams for me to run, my wolf pacing snarling lowly baring her teeth to him. She does not like this male.


    "M-My friends must be expecting me. Excuse me." I whisper meekly as I attempt to evade his heinous flesh and hurry towards the security of the cabin. It is merely a few seconds away yet my suspicion of this male bounds me. I do not like the way he is studying me.


    "Your dress looks beautiful on you. I must say red is your colour, it suits your pale creamy skin. What is your name? I have never witnessed such beauty before."


    I disregard his offensive words disguised aspliments as I speedily dodge his presence and run towards the cabin as agile as my legs take me, my heart hammering with extreme dread. Yet I am so tipsy and drowsy I cannot perceive acutely and this he holds as an advantage.


    He grasps my wrist from behind with crudity as I scream with terror at the sudden awareness of being touched. "Stop it. Let me go." I yell scratching at his ruthless hands as he drags me pitilessly to the sinister odorous alley behind the cabin. He isrger, stronger I am weak against his cruelty.


    "Now now, all I require is a quick taste. You give it to me and I shall let you go." He oozes evil that drips down his vile mouth as he shoves me sternly towards the craggy wall, my back meeting with it painfully.


    "Unhand me this instant, my brother is Alpha Cronus. You will encounter death if you touch me this way." I state as I try to obtain some time hoping my friends shall notice I am gone and will seek for me. They will be able to locate me as soon as they appear outside for I am being detained in the rear alley.


    "That makes it even better, all this Alpha blood in your veins. Shall surely be sulent." Heughs as his eyes sh with his arousal. His hardened cock full of his desire for me which strains against his jeans adds to my nausea.


    He is agile to seize my wrists and cage them above my head leaving me immobile as a panic attack triggers to overwhelm me. Goddess, please no. I do not wish to be filthied this way, I do not wish to be vited. I am too vulnerable; I can never ovee it.


    Loathsome fingers dive brazenly into the dip of my dress, as he skims my bare flesh that his repulsive eyes feast on moaning with his need. "You are so soft. A true muse. I wonder how it would be to hear your moans, would it be soft as well?"


    "Please do not do this. Please." I beg pathetically as I turn my head away from his panting mouth with my tear-stained cheeks and blurry eyes. He grips his cock in his hand as his despicable eyes glide down my flesh. This is stomach-churning to be the reason behind his hunger.


    "Unmarked? I did not expect this. This is excellent, it simply means you are free to use." He utters as his revolting tongue sails upward against the side of my neck whilst I whimper in the horror of what he is doing to me. I never let another male touch me this way for I wished to hold onto Phobos''s kisses he left me with when I was eighteen, this dishonourable male is ripping it all away from me.


    The male''s words provoke the knife in my heart to plunge in deeper. What he said is the truth, I have no mate who would go after him for his wrongdoing or sense my anxiety to appear and liberate me.


    As Imence to mourn harder to the anguish of my heart the male perceives it to be more alluring. He follows the way I cry and begins to rub his cock harder, inhaling my scent as he pants near my ear whilst I am caged beneath his massive weight. I am helpless to fight back. I think of my brother, I wish he were here to rescue me.


    "Now, how about a kiss while I cum yes?"


    "No. No!" I scream shifting my face side to side with a rapidness attempting to preserve my lips from his odious mouth.


    "I do not hit my females, but if you do keep moving you will know how the rear of my hand feels." He gnarls grasping my jaw abusively forcing me to remain still. I weep uncontrobly distress overtaking my senses. This is it; this is where I shall lose my purity to another male and now Phobos shall never truly want me.


    Whilst my flesh slowly surrenders to my mind and I bend to his will with lifeless orbs, razor-sharp ws dart forward with an indescribable speed to immerse deep into the male''s throat. I scream with a colossal horror as I watch those very ws rip open the tender flesh of the male''s throat to plunge in and uproot his esophagus in one firm pull.


    Red thick blood spatters all over my face and neck as the deceased male slumps to the ground with a gaping void hole upon his neck, his soul delivered to the pits of hell. I choke on my breath whilst my flesh trembles with the shock of the unforeseen incident as I meekly peer up at the barbarian who ughtered savagely without hesitance.


    He tosses the esophagus to the ground as though he found it to be a mere piece of worthless meat whilst he wipes his blood-soaked hands upon his cape naturally. I catch my breath as the beastly male ultimately raises his eyes to meet mine.


    Celestial golden globes regard me with affection.


    Everything behind him is engulfed in darkness, his face sheltered by the hood he wears. Every second he shifts the dim alley light illumines his features. His sharp nose, plump lips and the striking scar that runs down his right eye.


    He takes a curt step forward globes taking in my appearance from head to toe as though he were examining if I was all right. I do not utter a sole word my body swaying with hysteria and dread of the prior events that urred.


    His scent is a luxury I was unable to afford for the past years, it wraps sensually around my flesh weakening my knees as I fight to stay awake and not yield to the eclipse that calls me.


    My quivering palm raises deliberately to settle upon the side of his cheek as his eyes widen to my unexpected action. Golden irises seem to radiate with a further lustre as I stroke his cheekbone delicately whilst his eyes flutter close as he nuzzles into my palm as though he had gravely yearned me.


    "Phobos." The beats of his heart cease to the way I beckon him. He frowns as though he cannot believe that I recognize him. No matter how much he matures bodily I will always recognize him for his soul is mine.


    My flesh sways further and I btedly lose my battle, sinking to the ground for my body is drugged my mind exhausted and unstable. Yet before I could feel the brutality of the ground, muscled arms are swift to seize me and draw me to his chest.


    He kneels with me as I amidfortably upon hisp, whilst I stare up at him engraving his rugged features. Golden globes depart to give way to stunning ocean blues as I chuckle stinging tears leaking down my eyes. I know this would be thest time I shall see him for I know he will disappear again.


    I was immature when I was eighteen, I told him to leave without even saying goodbye. I had always regretted it for I thought he would not neglect me or would fight for me. I did not think he would forsake me. So this time I do not wish to have any regrets.


    "Goodbye, Phobos," I whisper smiling up at him despite my silent weeping. Drawing his face closer to mine with every drop of energy I possess within me I drift up to mildly ce my lips on his. He remains still as a statue eyes broadly open regarding me whilst I tenderly beam up at him.


    The alcohol coursing through my blood calms me propelling me to give in and dream. My eyes flutter close to its call, my heart at peace and I assuredly submit to darkness. Goddess, thank you. This is more than enough for me, please grant me a favour. Make sure he is always smiling; this is all I ask of you.


    Yes, I yearn for him sometimes but it has evolved to be less depressing these years for I have friends now, I havefort. Iugh and truly enjoy the goodness of life. I am able to survive without him and I feel my home is here with Cronus, mama, papa and my four closest wolves. Just like Phobos does not want me, I do not want to be his female either.


    I had made peace with it a few years back, we are not meant to be Phobos and me. I shall cherish my memories with him but that is where ''we'' end. Now that I am content being on my own, his heat is unneeded by me. I am happy. Truly.


    The faint hum of droplets of rain kissing the ss windows awakens me from my deep slumber as I quickly arise intently scanning my environment only toe face to face with an infuriated Cronus who sits by my bed, his arms folded across his chest eyes narrowed he regards me.


    Teeth sink into my lower lip as I use my hair as my shield peering down at myp. I am in trouble.


    "Did you have a good rest?" He questions calmly.


    "Y-Yes," I respond meekly unable to meet his angered greens.


    "How was your night?"


    "Good. Not bad. I-I had fun and I danced and-" As I speak with excitement his furious eyes stir me to halt as I duck and glue my eyes to the ground as though I find it to possess something rare like diamonds.


    "Can you tell me why I was hauled out of bedte at night to carry my drunk to death sister up the stairs to her room?"


    "B-Because you love me?" I timidly peek up at him only to wince and nce away once more.


    "I asked you, for one thing, Theia. One thing and you still chose to disobey me."


    "I am sorry," I whine whilst ying with my fingers. My wolf nowhere to be found, she has run frightened to face her brother''s wrath dropping me to deal with it. "I have a question."


    "What?" He growls lowly as I startle and set my dishevelled hair behind my ear.


    "Who brought me home?"


    "Why do you ask? Where you with a male, Theia?" His eyes turn suspicious his irritation surging with a fierceness.


    "No, of course not. I just simply...do not remember."


    "Why do you think that is?" He taunts me, I have truly bothered him. I did not mean to.


    "I said I was sorry, Cronus. I just wanted to have fun."


    He sighs lowly driving his fingers through his hair portraying his frustration. "Aegeus brought you, said you were passed out drunk in a secluded booth at the bar."


    "And how did I look?" Did he not notice the blood coating my flesh? Had Phobos waited with me? Or did he merely leave me there to carry on with his life? Why was he here in the first ce for by the looks of it Cronus is unaware of his presence?


    "I do not understand your question."


    "Never mind. Can we converse about this tomorrow, I am very tired?"


    "The audacity you have to-"


    "Please, Cronus."


    He ponders over my wish seriously for a few seconds only to groan with defeat and quickly arise to give me a curt nod of acknowledgement. He understands.


    "I have kept some water by your side, keep hydrating yourself." He states softly pointing towards the bottle of freshwater ced upon my bed table.


    "Why is my room covered with candles?" I ask frowning with confusion for there are lit candles in every corner of my chamber.


    "You mustn''t sleep in the dark tonight. There is a storm emerging."


    "What?" There have been plenty of storms before and I have slept through them just fine.


    "There should have been a full moon worn by the dark skies for the past few nights yet the nights have been rather moonless. This foreboding situation has never urred for many years, this is why I was a little apprehensive to let you leave."


    "I do not understand," I murmur with confusion at his terms.


    "The night the moon sleeps and the stars hide whilst the sky thunders with a wrath is the chosen day the beast shall emerge to im what is his."


    "What are you saying, Cronus?"


    "It is quite simple, Theia. It means something ising."


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    Hope you enjoyed this chappy! Here are the meanings of Theia''s friends'' greek names that I researched to match with their outlined status and personality,


    Aegeus - Protector


    Zina - Bold/Heroic


    Ismena - Wise


    Orien - Hunter


    Next chappy the beast shalle to im his moon blessed.


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 15 - Hell - Part【1】

    Deafening res of our pack rms have me arise from my tranquil state in the balcony whilst I close my book shut my eyes swelling to its abruptness that terrifies me.


    I believed that our pack will perpetually be secure from malicious ravenous wolves and that I shall never hear these dreadful bells. But they say hopes are always meant to be stomped upon for it has ultimately arrived unconditionally.


    "Theia!" Ismena shoves the door open with a fierceness her chest heaving whilst she meets my hysteric atwitter orbs.


    "The pups first!" I holler lugging up the hem of my flowy lucent nightgown dashing towards her with my bare feet.


    "Alpha Cronus has instructed for me to make you my priority." She responds grasping my hand steering me down the stairway hastily in a trial to flee before the invaders win their way inside these shielding walls.


    "The pregnant females and the elders Ismena. I can persevere, they will not."


    "Listen to me, Theia. There are a mere few wolves who have infiltrated ournds but they seem as though they could annihte all of us in a matter of minutes. We do not own time." Her eyes possess a look of absolute fright as she recalls those wolves, what has she seen?


    "Which pack is it? What do they want with us?" I question as I strive to keep up with her rapid pace.


    "I do not know I could not recognize them. They are distinct from us, Theia. They resembled..."


    "They resembled what?" I whisper my heart clobbering beneath my rib cage to the way her optics suffocate with the grim terror of what she witnessed.


    "Wild beasts." A sharp intake of breath is taken in by me to her unforeseen words. Perhaps they are rogues? Rogue attacks are quite frequent primarily if packs are prosperous and are thriving.


    This is the very first time such imperilment has befallen us, how could these wolves facilely traverse over our exceptional scouts and defenders. We are known to possess the best of the best.


    "Do they want war with us?"


    "That is what appeared ominous to me, it felt as though they came to take what rightfully belonged to them." She mutters whilst she escorts me down the obscure side trail away from the open fields to take us beneath to the underground shelter. It is still a gamble for we must cross the front gates of our pack.


    "We need to rescue our wolves, Ismena. It is not moral of me to defend myself first."


    "Orien and Zina are managing it with numerous others, do not worry. You will see them when we arrive there." She utters her eyes analysing our surroundings with a keenness auditing to see if we have been discovered.


    "And what of Cronus, Ismena? I must go to him, I cannot leave him alone." I begin drawing my hand from her tight grip yet she does not uncork me as though her life depends on it.


    "He is the Alpha Theia, he has trained all his life for this. He shall be able to prevail against them, trust me." She eases my apprehension with her words of assurance as she hauls me to the ce remote from my home.


    "But I-"


    "Theia, get down." Before I could protest she alerts with a celerity promptly sinking to the ground behind a dense bush steering me with her. Her palm mps against my mouth whilst she settles a finger to her lips indicating to be quiet as I meekly nod at her behest.


    My breathing staggers as I contemte the truth of what she discerns. My back is thrust further into the shrub, I cannot see anything but her petrified globes. She views the front gates with befuddlement as though she does not understand what is transpiring.


    "Ismena," I whisper shaking her flesh weakly to garner her attention. What is it? What is she seeing?


    "Hush, Theia." She moues as her eyes scrutinize the situation whilst her breathing shifts to an uneasy rapidness adding to my impatience.


    "Tell me what is happening."


    "This is so uncanny. Alpha Cronus is conversing with them, it is as though they are scouring for something or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or someone." She tells her chaotic globes engaging with my widened ones. Whom are they seeking to capture? A female of theirs perhaps one of them has recognized their mate here. But why would they trespass without Cronus''s consent?


    "Let me see," I murmur altering my position with a faint grunt to peep up at the ongoing crisis taking cover from the leaves. Indeed as she has stated, Cronus calmly discourses with them his hands held firmly behind his back head propped high, he shows no trepidation or restlessness. He carries a familiarity in the way he addresses them.


    "Where is their Alpha? Is that him masked by the hood?" Ismena questions with inquisitiveness.


    "Yes, I suppose so. I feel the dominion emitting from his being."


    "I have never beheld such a bulky male before. How can one be that towering?" Her eyes broaden with wonderment as she regards the male who stands in front of Cronus as though he owned thesends with no care in the world of the blunder he hasmitted of trespassing and provoking panic.


    "I cannot see his face," I say squinting my eyes essaying to get a more meticulous inspection of his features that seem bashful to reveal themselves.


    "Neither can I."


    The male in the midst of the other two explicates to me that he is the Alpha, yet why does he seem so familiar to me as though something within me remembers him. The wolf is quiterge both in height and structure and the way he carries himself with that esteem and confidence I find undeniably alluring.


    Teeth sink into my lower lip as I regard him with interest, I cannot decipher his features yet I find him to be so blisteringly captivating. I have never once felt this way for any wolf before except for Phobos. He was the only male my core moistened to, the only male who could entice me with one of his feverish looks.


    As though he had learned of my inner thoughts his orbs fleetly shift to where I hide prating my widening blues with his. Ismena and I both exhale with startlement in unison and instantly duck once more caching ourselves from the Alpha. "He looked right at us. How is this possible?"


    "I-I do not know," I reply gawping up at her with an immediate dread that ms me down.


    "Goddess, Theia we need to run on the count of three, do you understand?"


    I nod to her inpliance with her terms. It is arduous to acquire their foreign scents for it is all mixed collectively as one, I cannot determine their background.


    "One. Two. Thr-" Shemences but her n is torn off by his roaring sonorous voice.


    "Theia!" Cronus beckons me with an intenseness that wills me immobile as I stay still Ismena and I gawking at each other with broad startled eyes.


    "He is calling you, Theia." She swoops down to whisper of her astonishment to me. Why is he summoning me, for what purpose?


    "Come, Theia. Your male is here for you."


    My heart ceases to beat as Ismena gasps capping her open mouth with her palm in shock. His words seem to endlessly echo within the depths of my mind. I find it hard to believe. My chest heaves with the magnitude of his truth, I hadn''t expected this. I...I do not want this.


    "Theia you must go." Ismena smiles uneasily with incitation for me as my eyes brim with tears. She does not understand, she does not know of my tribtion.


    "I do not wish to." I whimper continuously shaking my head in dismissal creeping backwards hoping that the bush would consume me whole or ensconce me underneath its invisible cloak.


    "What? You must go, he is here for you. Is this not what you yearned for?" She frowns with dibobtion at my dismay at his unanticipated presence.


    "No, this is what I bled for." My raw grievous words are flung at her tenaciously as she is seized off guard by my antics. My re of mounting fury shot for her to witness.


    "Theia. I will not ask you again. Come here." Cronus''s words seem to spit out with betrayal. Treachery of what I had kept buried from him that has now arisen to light. He is unsettled with me.


    I timidly raise, my eyes adhered to my feet as I take floundering steps towards the main gates abiding by his demand. The ardency of Phobos''s smouldering gaze burns me with the intensity of his attentiveness as I choke on my breath to btedly meet with the one whom my soul ached for years, I am being torn apart with every step I take towards his ocean blues.


    I do not wish to leave, I do not wish to go with him. You bring me pain, Phobos. I am terrorized by you.


    I can sense it, the sweltering but gentle caresses of his eyes that drives sensually upward from my bare ankles to my quivering flesh. Every inch of my being he feeds on unabashed. No, this is not like when we were eighteen. This is untamed, wilder more excruciatinglyscivious and sinful. I cannot breathe well as I grapple to keep wandering towards him.


    Tiny steps I take with my bare feet that imprint on the delicate drenched soil, my mind turns dreich and sombre just as the erged grey clouds brewing to birth another storm. Uncertainty of what is toe shackles me with a profound atrociousness. I am knowingly entering the beast''s den and I know for sure that I shall be pitilessly gorged for that...that is Phobos.


    My spine broils with unruly tremors to the way he examines the fullness of my being. As I near him the more ardent it bes as though I am nearing the sun, I melt to the radiation he beholds. Clutching my outrageously trembling hands to conceal my emotions that wish to bare themselves to his piercing blues, I persist by Cronus''s side retaining my eyes to the earth.


    Not once do I meet his galvanic and hypnotically lethal gaze.


    Cronus is silent beside me as though he were sealing the words of rage he wished to hurl at my moon blessed for he has finally realised the truth of it all. He has finally learned of the prime cause behind the brutal relentless years of my anguish.


    I swallow harshly as my male takes an impassioned step towards me. Arge hardened palm is brought forth to seize my jaw with impatient gluttony that confines him as he hoists my face up to meet his zealous awaiting globes.


    Timorous nordic blues meet beastly ocean blues.


    With a meek bewildered gasp, I am spellbound by him as I gawp into his voracious predatory orbs.. How is it possible? Our eyes meet and I find myself to be home.

 Chapter 16 - Hell - Part【2】

    His ravening touch, goddess I cannot express it. It is as though I have been imbued with an aphrodisiac, I am saturated with a longing for him to stroke my flesh further.


    My wolf sits back on her hind legs observing himfortably with interest, she has been tranquillized by the beast that rises with him as one. They regard us together.


    "He is here to take you to his pack, Theia." Cronus deres quietly from my side as I am sharply dragged out of my trance to be jostled into the inhumane reality. I recoil backwards from Phobos''s touch my eyes shifting to regard my brother.


    "When?" I question aloud for all wolves to hear and understand my cmity.


    "Now," Cronus utters and for the first time, I find sadness lingering in his eyes.


    "No," I whisper with a slow shake of my head. "Cronus I-I do not want to go with him."


    Phobos coolly watches me without a variation in emotions or behaviours, an aplomb male he truly is. The two wolves that stand at his sides as faithful warriors do the same as him but I perceive the delight they upheld slipping to disappointment at my words.


    "This is her answer, Phobos. It is as I told you. I will do as she wishes, I will stand by her. Whatever it takes." No, this is not childhood friends addressing each other but two Alpha males lounging at the edge of war.


    My moon blessed does not take his perverted eyes off me for even a second, his attention meant only for me to bask in and no other wolf he finds worthy to behold it. Not even Cronus.


    I stay withdrawn waiting for his retort but Phobos merely reaches forward to seize my wrist as a measure to perhaps coerce me or he purely needed to touch me but I wince and move away from his warmth. When I was eighteen, he made a choice. Now I shall make mine.


    "Send him back, Cronus. It is toote to im me, my yearning for him has ceased." I hold in my sentiments that wish to spill deceiving my male painstakingly as I reminisce the suffering his words and choices brought me.


    I abjectly peer behind me to greet the expecting eyes of Ismena, Zina, Orien and Aegeus, the wolves who have stood by mest few years wait by the front door with fermentation and I beam at them to ease their tumultuousness.


    This is my home, not Phobos. I am happy here.


    With a bloody lingering nce of parting at my moon blessed who seems unshaken by my truth, I march towards my friends. It is truly agonising to walk away from your mate, I would wish this on no female to undergo.


    "Oh, sweetheart," Ismena whispers to me whilst the four of them considerately escort me inside the packhouse away from the shrewd male. This is truly the end for us, I have forsaken him just like he did. Yet why is it so gut-wrenching? It feels as though my heart is shredding into two in a way that cannot be stitched back.


    "Are you all right, Theia?" Aegeus questions faintly patting my head with benignity. Aegeus regrly told me I am his second sister and that he shall always forfend and cherish me as his family.


    "No, I am not all right," I whine as he hauls me into a warm hug with a soft sigh. They understand my feelings, my overpowering emotions. They do not condemn my verdict.


    "The sun always rises after every storm, Theia and so shall you. Your choices are yours alone, no wolf shall rebuke you for them." He soothes my pain whilst I grip onto his shirt for dear life. This is difficult. More arduous than I spected it would be.


    An ear-piercing scream tears out of Ismena''s and Zina''s mouths whilst I shriek at the disturbing way Aegeus is ripped away from my flesh. Phobos holds him up against the wall by the scruff of his neck, my male''s fierce hand pulverising the wolf''s throat little by little whilst Aegeus fights to breathe wing at my mate''s wrist his eyes rapidly rolling back as he enters into a state of unconsciousness.


    Phobos overpowers Aegeus with ease as though he finds him to be asthenic and insignificant. Orien snarls lowly in his war stance, his lips pulled back disying his honed canines as he darts forward with a vengeance ws out preparing to strike him but is readily captured and tackled at an indefinable speed by the two males who follow Phobos like his shadows. How can they conquer our topmost warrior and hunter with such efficiency?


    "Orien!" Ismena screeches in despair for her male who is being battered bloody by the two wolves as he battles to subjugate them. Zina is in shock as she surrenders to the horror of her mind viewing the scenes unwind in front of her.


    "What are you doing, Phobos?" I draw on his hand that chokes Aegeus endeavouring to obstruct his doing yet my struggle is inadequate to his nature. "Stop it! Stop it all of you."


    The two shadows of Phobos instantly halt their actions letting a fiercely haemorrhaging Orien free as Ismena runs to embrace him weeping for what they had done to him.


    "Phobos, he is my friend! Do not kill him, please." I implore pushing at his chest my heart submerging in misery as Aegeus is dying. Phobos ultimately peers down at me heeding to my troubled cry examining my tear smeared cheeks whilst I grieve with exhaustion.


    He lets go of his throat whilst Aegeus copses to the ground, senseless. "Aegeus!"


    Quickly kneeling to the cold floor, I set my quivering hand upon his cheek with relief for his chest moves, he breathes. Yet Phobos does not let me attend to him drawing me up by my tender wrist with a wrath dragging me to my room that he remembers with precision.


    His grip is delicate but I sense his birse that seethes underneath, the anger of what I am unable to define. Eyes take in the essence of my chamber scanning through every nook and corner, it has evolved quite a lot for he had been here when I was merely ten.


    Extracting my wrist from his grasp I scowl up at him my chest heaving with my temper as he turns to heed me. "Why? Why would you hurt my friends? Why would youe here after all these years? Did you not find me undeserving?"


    There is a slight tilt of his head as though he does not follow my outburst, as though he cannot grasp emotions. He takes a devout step forward towards me as I take a stumbling one backwards, a chase has blossomed between us. Predator and prey.


    He chases me unyielding until my back collides with the table, and I hold no room to flee from his emerging raw heat. He finally pulls down his hood baring his face to me as my eyes broaden with marvel as I engrave the outline of the features he beholds.


    The juvenile attributes I remember distinctly has been seeded by one of a full adult male. Ocean eyes seem to pierce deeper as he observes me, the scar I recollect fromst night unveiling itself boastfully to me.


    The frame of his lips is divine, pink and plump big enough to devour mine in one bite. His darkish blonde hair cut short that rests at the top of his head, the sides cleanly shaved. He possesses a thick uncut stubble that makes him feral and savage. He is the definition of rugged and I am mesmerized by him. All of him.


    Phobos''s buff ripped arms spring forward to settle upon the table on either of my sides imprisoning my flesh in between as he inclines forward filling in the space between us. His eyes sink into mine as though this is all wishes for, just to look. Just to ravish. My fingers grip onto the wood tighter for support, he makes me debilitated and he is aware of it.


    The sulent scent that trickles down erotically from each of his pores to the fever of his breath that fondles my flushed cheek has me enchanted beneath his smutty spell. What did I desire to say to him? What did I even utter a few seconds ago?


    His forefinger lifts my chin with a crude thirst whilst the pad of his thumb descends softly upon my lower lip pulling it down with a sultry slowness. His globes take in everything with enormous greed, from the way my lip twitches back into ce to the way my voluptuous breasts heave beneath my flimsy gown.


    His eyes immure me with an assertiveness consistent and stern he watches me like a vulture, as he leans forward towards my flesh with an immoral purpose. He knows his way with me for he is able to witness my emotions bare for him to luxuriate in.


    Lips near me, my heart and mind at war. To taste him, to be kissed by him. It is all I fantasised of yet at this moment, my mind fights it for the barbarity he showed my friends. Whilst his face shifts to the side angling himself to settle his lips upon mine, I swiftly turn my head away from his emerging mouth breathing achingly.


    He halts, the hotness of his breath stroking the side of my lips which throb and quiver to his antics. The tip of his thumb brushes past the flesh of my hip concealed beneath my gown, a mere touch from him, a mere look has me on my knees submitting to his maleness. A consumingpulsion to explore his female corners him, a desperate demand he finds himself losing to.


    "Krl. Jsme tu, abychom zabalili Luniny vci, jak jste ns nasmrovali." One of the males that came with him barges in with his words, head bowed low he awaits with several others whom I did not notice before. Phobos watches me goggle them and all he does is offer them a brusque nod of acknowledgement to the male''s words. What did he say to him? Why are they here in my room?


    (King. We are here to pack Luna''s things as you directed us to.)


    I lower observing all these wolves who barge into my room carrying petite cartons their eyes skimming through all that I possess as though checking for its value to be inserted in those boxes.


    "What are they doing? Stop. W-Where are you taking my things?" I utter my voice high pitched portraying my stress to what unfolds in front of my eyes.


    I try to disentangle myself from his arms that prison me, yet he holds onto that table tighter not permitting me to move constraining me to stand still whilst my displeased orbs follow their movements captiously.

 Chapter 17 - Hell - Part【3】

    They take only my essentials and items I hold precious to me like my art supplies, paintings and photo frames as though they already knew prior what exactly they must embed in those boxes.


    "No," I whisper with a shake of my head as I watch my room being emptied whilst I am caged by my brawny male.


    I shift to glower back at him who never once took his blues off my face. "I am noting with you, Phobos. This is wrong, you cannot do this. I want to stay here." I cry my fists pounding at his chest with panic at his arrangements to take me by force. How can he do this to me?


    "Zd se, e m spoustu umleckch poteb, bude to pro ns dal vha, abychom to vechno vzali. Mli bychom je vechny jet vzt?" Another male walks forward his box overflowing with my art inventories whilst he inquires Phobos. I do not understand thisnguage they speak which brings forth more disquietude.


    (She seems to have a lot of art supplies, it will be an extra weight for us to take all of it. Should we still take them all?)


    Phobos once again nods to him as his answer whilst the male bows in response continuing to pick up more of my supplies and setting them in the crate.


    "Let go of me, Phobos." My eyes turn blear with my restrained overfilling tears as I plead with him propelling his chest with my palms, hoping he would yield to the upsetness that he has caused. Mama and Papa left the pack a few days ago to spend some time near the ocean, I will not even be able to say my farewell to them.


    His right thumb is elevated to gently slide across beneath my eyes as though he were advising me not to cry. It is easy for him to say, how does he not see the heartlessness of his ways?


    "Theia." Cronus drops by the open door as Phobos turns around to regard him loosening his grip upon my flesh which I take to my advantage whilst I break free and run ahead hugging him seeking his sce.


    cing my cheek against his palpitating chestmenting noiselessly, I reveal my unhappiness. He rests his palm over my locks patting my head tenderly attempting to ease my affliction.


    "They are taking my things, Cronus." I hup feebly clutching him tighter burying myself into his nnish warmth.


    "I know, I saw."


    "I-I do not wish to leave." Phobos permits a small snarl of displeasure to rumble faintly from deep within his chest as I flinch and gaze meekly back at him. It was not him but his beast who is offended by my words, he does not like it when I express not craving to go with him.


    "I have been offered a choice, Theia," Cronus utters as he cradles my face in his palms.


    "What choice?"


    "I let you leave or I go to war with them." My eyes broaden to his truth, war? With Phobos?


    "What do you imply?"


    "His warriors have arrived just now." He would attack my brother for me? He would kill him just so he can possess me?


    "I will do as you want. I will not pressure you into anything even if it means I must fight your male." Cronus deres with confidence his ignited eyes set on the beast unbudging haughtily behind me. My lividness with Phobos rises to a whole new degree. This is a betrayal to me.


    I shakily turn to judge him with a mixture of bitterness and heartache held boundless in my eyes. "You have forsaken our past, Phobos." His jaw clenches to the weight of my words that shakes him from within whilst I seal my eyes releasing my tears as they glide down my cheeks freely.


    My mind sets forth Ismena''s words to me. ''You worry too much for others, I wonder when you shall begin to take care of yourself first. It is all right to be selfish.'' But in this position how can I be egocentric? How can I intentionally put my brother and his warriors in jeopardy? How can I sit back and watch them bleed and die in front of my eyes?


    I know Phobos, he will not let them live. He will unleash his wickedness on ournds and we shall be devoured unsparingly by his beast in cold blood. Either way, he will take me with him but it hinges on me whether I will go voluntarily or risk the destruction and demise of my pack wolves.


    "I shall go with him."


    "Theia! Do not sacrifice yourself, I never requested you for this. My warriors are-"


    "Your warriors must serve to fight bigger battles that shall emerge from absolute evil. Not fight for your sister just because she does not wish to go with her moon blessed, Cronus." I whisper standing on my tiptoes encircling my arms around his neck inhaling his brotherly warmth I shall yearn with every breath I take. "I have made my decision Cronus, please convey my truth to mama and papa. Tell them I shall miss them dearly."


    Cronus gnars at Phobos with displeasure at the way he is iming me as his yet my male seems unfazed by his ballistic eyes that discharge arrows aimed at him for a sole bourne, to cause travail.


    "This is not the right way, Phobos. You know this. We grew up together, she is your female. What are you doing?" Cronus yowls with birse to my moon blessed who merely espies us with a cryptic sereneness.


    "Alfa. Ndn vozy jsou pipraveny k odjezdu." A malees in atomizing our tension filled bubble.


    (Alpha. The trucks are ready to leave.)


    The brisk trade of Phobos''s posture exposes what the male informed him of. We are leaving.


    "I love you," I readily murmur to Cronus who has his mouth anchored shut as he encloses his inner conflict. My sacrifice for his and our pack''s sake he finds to be torturous.


    I cannot falter, I cannot be vulnerable. For then I shall bepelled to change my mind if I witness the mncholy in my brother''s eyes.


    When I step out towards the main gates, a thunderstorm reigns as heavy rain descends to saturate the earth with a persevering vigour. Several trucks have umted on our grounds as his warriors regard me with assessing eyes for the first time. I wonder what they presume me as for I know I am disparate from their females. I can feel it in the way they stare at me.


    My flesh is getting soaked yet I persist under the storm gazing at all these strange wolves. They wear no shoes, feet bare. Their haircuts are alike to Phobos, shaved at the sides. Their beards are uncut and dishevelled. They do not care for how they present themselves to others.


    Ismena was right, these wolves are nothing like us. They truly resemble beasts. The entirety of their appearance is unconventional. Their massive structures are wrapped in dense woollen cloaks whilst their right ears are ornamented with a golden earpiece they wear with pride.


    The male with maic dark skin, one of Phobos''s two shadows steps forward. His orbs resemble my male''s but with less intensity possessing mysterious swirls of gold with a ck rim whilst he owns a tattoo of zing gold that strikes down from the tip of his hairline to his nose.


    "Krlovna. You shall travel with Alpha, it is the vehicle parked in the centre. I shall escort you."


    (Queen)


    "What is your name?" I ask curiously as I stride with him towards the door kept open for my arrival.


    "Drakho, Luna. I am the Beta. Here is a sheepskin fur nket, it shall keep you warm from the storm," He beams angelically at me whilst I take it from his hands with my smile of gratefulness. So one of his shadow''s is his Beta, I wonder who the other one is for he never once uttered a word to me.


    "Theia!" Zina and Ismena howl in unison from behind me as I turn to their bellow.


    "Zina." I whimper as they dash onward haling me into a bear-hug, drenched from the madness of the downpour. "Please tell Aegeus and Orien, I am sorry. This is all because of me."


    "No, it is not. Those males would do anything to protect you. You know this." Ismena whines nudging her cheek to mine, her way of heartening me.


    "I will miss you both so much. I am sorry it had to be this way."


    "Oh, Theia," They embrace me tighter whilst our surrounding sumbs to an eerie cidity as though the storm shudders in dread to the one who is approaching us.


    Phobos strolls ahead, his tantalizing blues locked on my flesh whilst Ismena and Zina take a step backwards bending to give an uncrowded path to the beast. Cronus stands from afar observing my sudden departure with harrowing eyes.


    The roaring of engines as theye alive upon the damp trails has my wolf whine with a heartfelt upsetness of leaving our home. We were given neither a chance nor time to appositely say our goodbyes to our wolves.


    I strain my neck to gaze up at the towering male who glimpses down at me with an electrifying zeal, fiery sultry palms are agile to settle over my waist as he hauls me closer to his chest as my fingers fasten around his forearms. With one fast pull, he hoists me up with ease setting me upon the truck''s backseat. I am given no time with my friends.


    Stooping down he plucks the rim of my soiled white gown cing it on the truck floor he closes the door softly. I grab my nket shrouding my shivering body as I tuck my feet under my chest nestling at the edge of my seat by the door.


    Phobos wanders to the other side to unbolt the door as he fleetly climbs inside taking his seat beside me. I drive myself further into the door, I do not wish to be unintentionally caressed by the tips of his insatiable fingers.


    His two shadows are perched in front of us as the trucks holding a few of his warriors parked ahead of us begin to withdraw which we follow.


    His eyes are on me once more, but I refuse to meet them painfully rejecting the totality of his being. He can look at me all he desires, I can never condone him for this. Never.


    As we depart Iy my palm against the ss window stating my agonising farewell to my brother and my two females. How do I be resilient at this moment? How do I not falter whilst my haven disappears from my view? I just know it for I can feel it in my veins, in my bones.


    Phobos is not carrying me to a new home he built for me as a mate in love would, he is taking me on an uninterrupted path to hell.


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    Hope you enjoyed this chappy! Phobos is truly a cruel male is he not? He is aplex character, he does not speak much and does not show emotions either that will both interest and frustrate you. But know that the moon possesses a purpose as to why she picked them to be mates.


    Don''t forget to


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 18 - Slay Me - Part【1】

    "Why are we here? Why have we arrived at Deimos''s pack?" I query Drakho with befuddlement whilst he convoys me towards the nnish castle. The thunderstorm has not yet yielded to the night still prevailing with its intenseness degrating up the darkened skies with its colossal birse. A frosty fog has umted embracing thends with its ghostly haze.


    I thought Phobos would abscond me back to his pack, I did not anticipate for him to proceed here instead. His warriors vamoosed bearing all my possessions they derived from my room a few minutes ago as I stood and observed puzzled by the betiding events. I am being notified of nothing.


    "Alpha Deimos and Luna Lumina embarked for Italy a year ago whilst Krl watched over his pack. We are here to wee them back." My eyes broaden to the verity he vocalises. I did know of this rather how could I for Deimos and I scarcely spoke after myst visit here.


    "I was unaware of their departure. Was Phobos here for a whole year?"


    "Yes, Luna." He responds firmly as I clench my fists nails descending deep into tender flesh with an immediate sickness that upies me. He was so imminent to me for a year. Whilst I suffered deeming of the distance between us, he was here tending to his responsibilities as an Alpha rather than the ones he owned to me. His priorities are exposed with transparency for me to behold.


    "I see. Will they be arriving now? And what after, will we advance on our journey?"


    "Yes, Luna. That is what I was informed. We will dwell here for a few days until the weather enables us to travel." Drakho mutters whilst drawing open the door for me to enter steadily waiting until I cross him.


    "But your warriors just left." I frown with confusion. How will they travel then?


    "We are quite used to the trails gued by storms, we can persevere but Krl was sure you wouldn''t." It is a straightforward brutal strike indeed, of how vulnerable my moon blessed perceives me as. I had foreseen this, yet each time my essence is stomped upon by my male, the skin of my heart ys.


    "I understand, thank you Drakho."


    "It is an honour, Krlovna." He bows whilst I deliver to him the sheepskin nket that he catches promptly from my hands. He is the first wolf from Phobos''s pack who does not consider me with uneasy or awkward orbs. He does not arbitrate me and that brings me a little peace.


    He directs us to the castle''s front gates whilst my hunting eyes settle on my bare male unconfined of his hood bearing only woollen trousers. He does not bother about his drenched being worshipping the tears of nature as they caress his flesh.


    Diverse tattoos upy the fullness of his left arm and stalwart chest amplifying my inquisitiveness about him. What meanings do they behold? Why did he desire to possess them? They are quite captivating I must say, it adds to the allure of his beastly being.


    If he never changed and stayed the same male as he was when I was a pup, I would be in his arms kissing the totality of his tattoos asking him all that I desiderate to have answers of.


    But the reality is a grim insensitive ce to tarry in. Hopes and dreams are meant to be in or determined as fairytales for the young to enjoy.


    Phobos does not engage with my biding orbs holding still awaiting his brother''s presence. I find it quite ironic how insignificant he discerns our mate bond. Today is our first night together yet here we are attending to his duties boorish as to what I may deem of this.


    The space between us, can he recognise it? Does it not ruin him as it does to me? How does he feel when my scent saturates his lungs, can he breathe well? My fingers itch to hold him, to indulge in the glow of his flesh. Yet how can I when I drown in dread of his potential reactions to me?


    He touches me as he pleases uncaring to what I feel yet if I fondled him I know that he shall rebuke it as though he were offended by it. He has made me into a crazed female tiptoeing around her male over eggshells, I worry I must tread a torturous path with him and the tender past we hold makes it more challenging.


    Phobos stiffens as the front gates open wide to swallow a sleek ck car that seems to drive in with an exited speed. My moon blessed is blithe, perhaps others cannot notice it but I feel it. The diminutive light that erupts within to shimmer beneath his blues deres it to me.


    Perhaps he is facing Deimos after several years of separation, it is a reconciliation of brothers. The Luna''s females have encircled us with their awaiting eyes, they remind me of my wolves. Ismena, Zina, Aegeus and Orien. My heart twinges blisteringly at the thought of them, I miss their warmth already.


    It is truly unjust how Deimos''s female is able to reside with all these wolves she holds dear to her yet I must live with myself. Isted and rejected. I am truly damned by the moon.


    Whilst their car stations Deimos, Ragon and Elriam vacate the bounds of the shelter first briskly sealing the doors behind them. Deimos marches to the other side of their car aiding Lumina to exit its warmth.


    My eyes widen as I espy her tumescent belly with astonishment, she carries an heir. An audible intake of breath is taken in by me to the beauteousness of the glorious expecting female. She is entrancing. Deimos is going to be a father, I am so delighted for him.


    His past has roamed away for I recognise the true love he reserves in his eyes for her as he apanies his female towards us, his spine erect chest swelled with pride of her and his pup she bears.


    This was all I desiderated for him to hold. A family, a female who would persist by him in every trial and tribtion that came his way for the past he has endured is pitiless and unforgiving. If he is blissful then so am I.


    Whilst they near us her femalesmence chanting a hymn of wee, howls of thanksgiving sent onward to the moon for the future she has bestowed them with. They kneel in unison upon the bedraggled earth, heads dipped low with reverence. They had missed her.


    Her females careen towards her tears abounding down their cheeks girdling her in their circle of affection. It is a lovely scene to descry as they wallow in her presence and sense the pup that rests in her stomach. The eldersy their palms upon her flesh endeavouring to feel their future Alpha.


    I glimpse at my male whose eyes hinder Lumina, he is heeding her for the first time. I confine in my tremulous breath with disquietude that suffocates me. My perturbation has somehowe true for the female that his pack shall find worthy stands before him. Blues kindly caress her belly and I gaze away. I do not want to intuit even the most trivial of emotions that may strike him.


    My soul cannot sustain it.


    As a turbulent discharge of lightning strikes, Phobos embarks on his steadfast path towards the couple as I linger behind to witness the scene. I feel as though improbable silence surfaces to embrace thends as the beast requisitions attention.


    It is as though the skies shudder to his madness as it rumbles and thunders with every step he takes towards them. Her females make way for him as Deimos paces to stand by Lumina''s left prefacing for the introduction he shall give. He seems jovial with Phobos''s presence.


    Lumina drives herself more rooted into her male''s tepidness watching Phobos''s emerging flesh with widened enthralled but worried greys. Phobos brings her nervosity for she has not seen such a male before. I understand it, my moon blessed is of a distinct breed he is unlike any other in this world.


    "Brother," Deimos says, a mere whisper yet I can feel the cheer in his voice. Lumina''s eyes broaden further as she surprisedly peers back and forth between my moon blessed and hers. I cannot perceive the emotions Phobos disports for his back faces me yet I feel the contentment he holds.


    Phobos delivers a terse nod to Deimos in greeting as he takes a step closer towards their bodies. He lunges out his palm which Deimos is keen to grasp in his apanied by a firm shake. "This is my female, Lumina." He btedly acquaints his female to my male.


    I know his inquisitive blues are now on her, studying her head to toe. My lips quiver with the atrociousness of the probable truth my mind conceives. He notices it now does he not, he sees her puissance which Ick. He sees her power that I do not own. He sees what he wished he had instead. This is arduous.


    "Lumina, this is my brother. Phobos. He took care of the pack whilst we were away." Deimos utters a smile in his eyes as he regards my male. Over the years they had reconciled, I am aware of this. Cronus had informed me that their bond was rectified and now more solid than ever.


    Phobos takes a step forward towards her and an inaudible whimper leaves my lips. No, do not gaze at her. Do not burn her features in your memory. My wolf propels me from within to go stand by his right, to confirm boastfully to every wolf present whom he belongs to yet despite my disapproval of her wishes, I cannot fight her.


    Rapid and steady steps I exert trudging forward hugging my flesh rendering myself with the potence and abetment I despairingly seek. My body trembles to the crisp breeze that strokes my skin whilst I soak beneath the vehement downpour.


    A fleet sneeze bounds me whilst my globes plunge to the soil, the incandescent power that saturates the air radiating strenuously from the three wolves present in front of me has my knees weaken.. I find it moiling to face them.

 Chapter 19 - Slay Me - Part【2】

    Phobos stiffens to my abrupt contiguity to him and takes an apparent step apart from my heat as I wince at his immoral action. He is truly ruthless with his ways, he does not care if it bites me.


    "Your female?" Deimos questions with stupefaction as I chew into my lower lip. I wonder if he shall be perturbed with me that I hid this from him or would he think that I merely found out about it recently as well? I wait tenaciously for my mate to answer but startle as I sense the me of his blues upon me.


    Meek eyes rise to behold his only to gawk in perplexity. Why do you look at me like that? As though I havemitted a trespass against you and the moon. As though I have done something shameful and corrupt. Never in my wildest dreams did I ever think I shall be marked down by you this way.


    Ripping my eyes off him I pray that I can disappear beneath the storm, this position I am in is not of happy one but a gut-wrenching one. I loathe it.


    The way he stared at me now is ranging from how his globes held me when he imed me as his in my pack. It is as though he wishes toin to his brother about being gifted with something he did not want. The variation of his actions agonize me with fervour, I cannot understand him. How can I when he would not speak to me?


    Our gathering ceases as swiftly as itmenced for Deimos and Lumina are fatigued after their travel and she wishes to rest. Carrying a pup is no effortless process, I know this for I assisted Cronus with the pregnant females.


    I stand alone on the barren field as the storm rests, regarding every wolf depart to the warmth of their mates and homes until I am left alone with nature hiking quietly to the ce that retains the heart of my memories.


    Phobos left to unwind in his own room, I knew he wouldn''t share one with me. Why would he when he does not need me as I need him? Perhaps being next to me is agony for him yet I am unable toprehend why he would im me then, for what purpose?


    I take the ubiquitous trail to the rear of the castle envisioning me as a pup leaping ahead in front of me in eagerness to see the male she missed. I remember how smitten I was by him, I would have been so thrilled to know he was mine.


    The castle is sombre yet I find it to maintain the same light it held when I was blooming. The turbulent excited booms of herughter seem to echo buried within my ears. I follow the childish me as she guides us to the garden, to our ce. I had yearned to return here, to perch by the tree and gather sour.


    We halt, her and I gawking up at the bolted gates with puzzlement. Thick vines wrap oppressively around its archaic rods revealing to me it has not permitted any wolf to pass for years. Why is it locked? Did Deimos arrange this, but why? Knowing this ce subsisted gave me life. Why would he abandon it this way?


    With an indignant huff and a brusque nod of determination, I unhesitantly climb up to nt my bare feet upon the bars attempting to bnce well and not slip. The gate possesses razor-sharp heads that shall surely slit me deep if I falter.


    I am cautious with my steps, being patient with myself as I triumphantly surmount over to the other side ungracefully. If mama saw me right now she would surely be provoked by my unfeminine ways. Yet I havee to the castle after years of parting, I must see the one ce I treasure.


    Yet as I try to descend my enthusiasm has me overlook my current position as the fringe of my dress is trapped by the spikes and I speedily lose bnce, my dress ripping with my weight as I copse to the ground brutally wounding my knee.


    "That hurts." I kvetch inspecting my leg as the supple flesh is shed open to release dense squirts of blood. I close my eyes and groan in distress at the sight of blood. After a few seconds, I scrutinize my soiled dress now enduring bloodstains. I must cast away this attire, it cannot be resurrected to its originality for it has been dirtied to the supreme extremity.


    Arising nonchntly dusting my palms over my dress I turn to take in the entirety of the tenebrous garden. Dead. Everything that once existed morously has been left savagely to expire. There is no beauty to the ce anymore, it is vacuous and soulless.


    The waterfall has shrivelled up the rocks engulfed by lush moss, whilst the dove cages have eroded and look worn and drudging. Yes, it looks sad to me yet the pup that stayed all these years preserving inside me through ordeals is set free to explore the ce she treasures.


    She marshals me straight to the tree, our precious tree. She stillpasses its exact location with precision. With a tender smile on my face, I follow her once more each memory I hold here with Phobos dawning to me with luminosity, all my senses inundated by the essence of the garden.


    Our mingledughter as we sat here on the fresh grass and read books together, the way he ruffled my hair with yfulness as I had sttered water all over him from the waterfall and the way he squatted down by my side to narrate the names of each dove within that cage. Never once was he bothered by my antics always by my side.


    It is a tortuous path towards the tree but it supplies the sce and closure I seek. With her tiny white floral dress and bare feet, the pup hops on her feet eager to get to it. Yes, this was how hyperexcited I was. I remember it all now.


    When we do reach the tree I stare up at the thin frail branches void of any life or leaves. I remember the dense leaves it possessed and all the birds that would create their nests upon them singing their melodies early in the morning. I would sit right here and wait for Phobos. He always knew that this is where I would be and woulde to find me.


    A faint breeze sweeps past my flesh as I settle my tousled locks securely behind my ear. Laying my palm over the log I stoop down to see the words I had carved here when I was eleven years of age after Phobos had left.


    "Phobos and Theia," I murmur out loud as a soft smile rests over my face. Holding the pendant of the ne I have worn proudly for years my fingers brush against the stone with a contentedness. It was the leaf from this tree that he embedded within the gem, I never once took it off as I promised him. I wonder if he noticed it.


    Craving to spend the night here in the garden I settle down beneath the tree. The pup I followed sits with me by my side her legs sped to her chest, her nordic blues profoundly upset.


    She is me yet I feel I must soothe her sadness. I know whom she is waiting for but I also know he shall not appear. I peer towards my left, the seat that must be filled with his warmth is empty adding to my pain.


    I hallucinate the male I grew up with is sitting by me looking at me with affection as always. "Theia." He beckons me with that softness and that delicate smile of adoration he possessed for me. This is a punishment I do not deserve.


    Leaning my head against the bark I peek at the pup awaiting with the hope he shalle to her. Tears that I had repressed with stubbornness is set free bearing my excruciation with it.


    "He will note. He has forsaken us. He does not like us anymore. The male we knew...has died." I weep nketing my eyes with the heels of my palms. The weight of my heart, the burden it brings is too ponderous for me to endure.


    Slumping to the ground sprawling beneath the tree I seek the sce of nature. My wolf whining within me, she does not understand my grief for his beast worships her. But for me, I am not wanted. I am unneeded, a liability he finds me as.


    "Heartless male." I whimper nestling my back against the tree closing my eyes imploring that his face shall disappear as sleep takes me, that I shall not have any dreams of him tonight. I desire peace but I know being his mate, I will never be able to acquire it.


    That night sleep dide, but it came to me with a nightmare. A nightmare where Phobos stabbed me with his own two hands.


    Phobos and I stayed back for a few weeks in Deimos''s pack, and for those weeks not once did I see him. How could I when we were both confined in our rooms hesitant to face the other? I did not know weeks had crossed for I kept to myself bathing in my depressive state of mind.


    Yes, I am weak when ites to him. I cannot confront him, I do not possess the confidence to speak with him afraid of how viciously he could hurt me and I cower beneath his wild gaze for this male is not the Phobos I grew up with. This male is foreign to me.


    Drakho had informed of today''s departure that we would leave before sunset. There was no need for me to pack for all my possessions are in Phobos''s pack. I mustered the courage to leave my chamber for breakfast but I had not foreseen that I would be driven to sit right next to him.


    He did not even blink when I did so, merely eating his meal with silence. It was as though I was invisible to him, insignificant.. Yet I sat down by his right, cing food on my te for I knew he would not do it for me as all Alphas do for their Lunas.

 Chapter 20 - Slay Me -【3】

    I did not expect it from him either. Yet the open disy of his attitudes towards me was unpleasant to handle and I did my best to conceal it as I bit my lower lip firmly to feel pain from elsewhere rather than my heart.


    Some unmated males of Deimos''s pack view me with lecherous eyes browsing down my morning attire, I am quite used to it but knowing that my male is next to me has me feel guarded.


    They noticed his tant disregard of me, that is why they possess the cockiness to gawk at me this way. I do not like it, the way they look at me for it is as though they are undressing me and visualizing me bare.


    If Aegeus or Orien were here these males would be pummeled to the ground bleeding. The need to be shielded ignites from within and I unknowingly shuffle closer to him seeking his possessiveness of me.


    Yet he startles visibly and so do I, he halts his every action as though registering what I just did. The totality of his flesh trembles frantically and the metal fork he holds upon his knee breaks into two parts plummeting to the floor with the strength he exerts.


    With neither a nce nor a word at me he stands up gathering attention from every wolf present. My heart hammers within whilst my hands quiver to the prying eyes that linger on my flesh, this is truly embarrassing.


    Seizing his te and a napkin he marches out into the open field to settle beneath a tree continuing his meal with peacefulness. Is this how I make him feel? Disgusted? Must I never touch him and merely wait for him to fondle me? Why do you deem me this way, Phobos? I do not recognise you.


    "Luna Theia." Lumina''s females encircle me with their tepidity as I peer up at them stunned by their startling proximity.


    "Y-Yes?" I question shifting in my chair to meet them.


    "We just wished to say you are very beautiful, we have never seen such elegance as yours in ournds. We hope you enjoy your meal, Luna Theia." One of the females'' discourses on behalf of the group as I beam up at them for their generous words.


    "Thank you. You are all quite beautiful as well. I shall treasure your words. Lumina is very lucky to have such wonderful females as you all by her side." I whisper and their cheeks turn bright red to mypliment. I see no resentment or envy in their eyes just pure kindness. It eases my difort and I am appreciative.


    Whilst they bow in farewell and leave tomence their day my blues peer out the window searching for him once more. I think this is how it shall always be between us. Me watching him from a barrier he forbids me from traversing.


    "Theia," Lumina calls my name clemently as I rise to greet her in awe of her surprising desire to speak with me. I thought she despised me.


    "Lumina," I whisper suffocating with remorse for I failed to ease her uncertainties regarding Deimos and me. I wonder if he had addressed her about it.


    "Come. Let us talk outside." She deres with a feeble smile marching ahead of me obliquely requesting me to follow and I do so without question.


    She steers me to a sequestered ce with no wolves as we lurk beneath the shade of a sycamore tree. "Put a spell on him."


    "W-What?" I question. A spell on whom? I am neither a witch nor a healer, I cannot put a charm on any wolf. What is she speaking about?


    "No matter what, he cannot deny you. So fight him with what you have that he doesn''t." She animates as a conclusion from her terms tardily sinks in. She has witnessed Phobos''s opinions towards me, she is giving me advice.


    "And what is that?" I ask with curiosity. Is it not the opposite for he has everything that I do not possess?


    "Your soul." She smiles as my eyes broaden to her expressions. My soul? "Seduce him. Make him jealous. Make him sad. Make him frustrated. Make him confused. Make him angry. Make him feel, Theia. Only you can do that."


    My eyes descend to the earth. We are tethered by souls, he is not soulless. If he is staunch against our mate bond whatever I shall do will have no genuine impact on him. "He has his walls and he is hiding what you make him feel. Tear them down. Sink your ws deep and rip them apart and you will see how truly vulnerable he is."


    She believes Phobos is alike other wolves, simr to her male. That is where she is mistaken. Phobos is unprable, he is a beast who bnces both human emotions and animal instincts with proficiency. Her advice is meaningless. Everything I try with him is solutionless.


    "He is not Deimos!" I spit goading my nails into my palm, my globes shut whilst my body shudders with tribtion. What do I do with him? How do I make him mine?


    "Trust my words, Theia. He is the same for you will see the simrities with time."


    "Why are you helping me?" I question with suspicion. What does she want with me? Is she trying to punish me for our past using the instability of my mate bond as her prime tool?


    "You remind me of who I was when I met Deimos. I desperately needed advice but could find no one toe to my aid." She responds casually stretching her limbs seeking to loosen the knots of her body, she seems exhausted her pup must be draining her raw.


    "Thank you," I murmur peering at her bewitching greys. I am pleased she feels no more enmity towards me, I want us to be friends.


    Our conversation is terminated by an agitated Lumina examining the wolves packed far away from us with a rage that upies her. Is she all right? Out of nowhere despite her pregnant belly, her feet lead her away from me to the edge of the field with agility as I gaze at her dumbfounded. She confuses me so much with her antics.


    The entrancing scent of my male deluges me with an exquisite aftertaste that lingers on the tip of my tongue and I am hasty to turn and ]descry him as he stands next to Deimos his eyes scrutinizing Lumina as though he is examining her for something. Why won''t he look at me like that? Why won''t he analyze the goodness or the kindness I possess?


    Is this all he expects to be mighty and dominant? Is that all his pack demands of him and me? If that is so how will there be light in this world to ovee darkness? How will there be good amidst evil?


    I noticed he had been monitoring her for the past weeks, stealthily in the shadows assaying her every action but he was not aware that his female stood hidden behind him sorrowfully watching him inspect her. At times I feel relieved that Lumina belongs to Deimos for if she weren''t I dread Phobos would have imed her in front of me with no care for she is everything he craves for his pack.


    As I glimpse back at Lumina my eyes swell for I am caught off guard by the way she hoists a silver knife its de razor-sharp to merely thrust it deep into a male''s arm hauling it upward from his elbow bone to his wrist.


    Bile mounts up my throat as I gag at her masterpiece, it is a barbarous sight to witness but her wolves are calm their chests erged in pride of their Luna''s antics. Is this how Phobos wants me to be? To punish wolves with such cruelty? No wolf deserves such punishments, this is utmost savageness.


    Hastening to another secluded area of the field I lean behind a bush purging the contents of my stomach the male''s bloody torn arm erupting within my mind. How is she able to deliver such inhuman penalties with ease? I can never do this. Never.


    Phobos''s feelings towards me of me being undeserving seem to be more obvious now for I realise his pack would truly need a female like her. With me as their Luna, they will suffer just because I am not as ruthless as them and that curse of reality has me retch further.


    "What happened?" Lumina questions softly from behind me rubbing my back with a gentleness.


    "I c-cant h-handle blood." I gag for the metallic smell of blood still lingers on her flesh adding to my abhorrence of it.


    Her Beta Elriam delivers to me a cup of water that I take thankfully from her hands as I gulp it down speedily easing my sore throat. Once I am rxed and settled Lumina guides me towards Deimos and Phobos.


    I grapple to pace steadily stumbling along the way for my being feels weakened overwhelmed by my aversion to blood. I sniff brushing my nose with the sleeve of the snug baggy sweater I obtained from one of the females who was kind enough to lend a few clothes to me for the past weeks.


    "Are you all right, Luna?" Drakho surprises me with his sudden proximity. Where has this male been? Hees and goes as though he were a ghost.


    "Yes I am all right, thank you Drakho." I smile up at him with politeness to his concern.


    Our attention reverses to Phobos who regards Lumina with his ocean blues whilst his arms are folded tightly across his chest, muscles protruding with their confinement.


    All these weeks I yearned for him to speak to me and now he does yet it is not meant for the ears of his moon blessed but another female. Just one callous word he states whilst peering at her with a terse nod. "Hoden."


    "What did he just tell her, Drakho?" I whisper breathlessly not taking my eyes away from the magnificent features of my beloved. The skin of my heart has peeled thoroughly and my exposed flesh remains for his ws to delve deep. I prepare myself for the verity that shall devour me to leave me in a heap of bones.


    "He called her worthy, Luna."


    I smile. Not the kind that brings forth joy but one that portrays the rotting soul within. Might as well butcher me with your truth, Phobos. y me.


    ~~~


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 21 - Impure - Part【1】

    Eighteen days. Eighteen days of sheer absolute torture I endured travelling from Deimos''s pack to my moon blessed''s.


    The first few evenings, I persevered with faith and heart yet what came after made me wish to suffocate myself in deep waters. It was my first time journeying far from home and what truly tested me was that I was the sole female in a gctic group of burly males.


    No, not one dared to look at me inappropriately that was not the issue rather I possessed no choice but to wear the same sweater and skirt I left with for the entirety of those days. When I had questioned Drakho, he frowned with bemusement and said it was natural for them to not change clothes during travel and therefore was not directed to take any from my room for my departure.


    But I am a female and I despise being unclean. Therefore, I waspelled to scrub my clothes by the most proximal river to each location we were stationed as I perched upon a rock concealing my bare flesh with the sheepskin nket trembling fiercely whilst waiting for my sweater, skirt and undergarments to dry.


    It was dolorously embarrassing for I had never been in such a situation as that before. Their ways baffled me to an extent where I found them to be nothing but beasts without a sense of cleanliness or mortal emotions.


    In those eighteen days, my male kept to himself. Not once would he speak with me or offer me a private glimpse of acknowledgement. No, I did not acquire any hostility from him rather I was unable to decipher any emotion emitting from him though I were travelling with a ghost.


    Everything of those days discouraged me down to the pit of my belly. The uncertainty of my future, the way Phobos withheld from me as though I were the predator and he the prey and the way his warriors gawked at me with confused orbs as though they found my antics to be unusual.


    I had kept silent as well not conversing much sitting by myself confined in my own world or with my nose rooted deep in the books I borrowed from Deimos''s library. At times I would feel his impassioned impetuous blues caressing my flesh but when I would raise my own to meet his he would promptly look away branding me with a further wonderment of him.


    He would lead the hunt with his elected group of males every morning way before I would awaken and when daylight slipped through the minute slits of my tent and I would maroon its warmth, wild hares, fresh descaled gutted fish or frogs would be grilling upon the fire. He made sure I never slept with an empty stomach, I was fed first before others. I was made their precedence and it pleased me to feel prioritized.


    The lonesome nights were the most arduous, I was provided with my own tent which wasrge enough to fit two yet I slept alone during freezing twilights clutching onto my flesh for the warmth it could give me.


    We couldn''t afford the luxury of lighting a fire at night for the thunderstorms were unyielding and it truly frightened me as the sound of it was deafening as though I was resting close to the sky. It made me miss home so much that I sobbed inaudibly beneath my sheets.


    But what poisoned me was the severe pitiless enticement of the mate bond, it was as though serpents were unleashed to inject my body with their venom of desire as they slithered up my naked flesh, tempting me to touch myself to him and I sumbed to its lure. I am weak against him.


    I sensed and keenly listened to the way he inhaled and exhaled with a tortuous slowness as sleep took him in his tent firmly installed next to mine, I envisioned those plump lips meeting my aching ones with a barbarity as he revealed his need of me. I dreamt how it would be like to be gorged by him in that tent under that storm, the potentially ignited passion between us stirred me to my ecstasy as I circled my swelled clit and strived hard to stifle my moans.


    The only barrier between us was the flimsy material of our tents and I knew he would have been able to get to me with ease, one w of his was more than enough for him to strike down the hindrances and he could have had his way with me. But those very midnights he would flee hastily groaning and grunting as though he were in critical pain and was being tortured. Phobos would not return until it was time for him to lead the hunt. I never truly understood why.


    "Luna Theia. We are close, we shall arrive in a few minutes." Drakho informs me from the driver''s seat peering at me through the rearview mirror.


    I descry how isted and obscure his pack is, it ispletely cut off from the world located in the middle of nowhere. So unweing and sombre. The more we drive further in the dimmer it gets for it is a pack submerged amid a wilderness.


    Dense trees engulf the area, a neer would not survive on thesends as the paths are not clear and I am rmingly aware of the other creatures with teeth that prowl around seeking to capture its next meal. It brings forth a sense of dread within me for I knew I would be utterly caged by Phobos with no escape.


    The road is unsteady and it ys with my frail flesh as though I were a toy throwing me up and about smoothly making me nauseous. I had enough of travelling, my body is weary from it. I need rest. An unexpected swerve of the truck has me panic and lose my bnce as I brutally collide with the heat of his hulking muscr being.


    My chest heaves as I swallow audibly taking a minute to examine our position. My breasts are thrust against his side, my palmying contentedly upon his hammering heart. Our mate bond fires to life sizzling excitedly as we sit skin to skin.


    A jolt of desire is keen to strike down to my core whilst I gasp at the immediate emotions that inundate my being. Oh, this feeling is unlike any other far better than alcohol. It is as though I am sinking into him. It is like a drug and I ache to be an addict.


    Gathering courage I meekly gaze up at him from beneath myshes whilst my orbs widen as it meets his zing blues that regard me calmly.


    "I-I..." Stuttering shall be a new habit of mine I suppose for I do this only with him. He makes me so nervous with those intimidating orbs and that rugged face of his. The goddess has blessed him with the features I am drawn to, she knew exactly how to bound me.


    His eyes shift audaciously to ravish my exposed thighs for my skirt had raised amid our collision. I watch the way he swallows deliberately to what he discerns, a sudden hunger irks him this I see with rity as my cheeks re to the sudden me I lit in his avid globes.


    "Sorry," I whisper moving away from him whilst pulling down my skirt covering myself from his searching globes. My heart beats at a rapidity not permitting me to offer any air to my deprived lungs.


    "We have arrived," Drakho announces parking by an open field with no installed front gates. As he exits the warmness of the car so does Phobos without a second nce at me.


    I am so dithery, I cannot breathe. My palms are moistened with my sweat as I profusely wipe them down against the fabric of my skirt. I cannot detect anything, there are no lights or any illumination of some sort. It is as though I am entering hell''s den.


    This pack had been the source of my nightmares for years after Phobos''s truth when I turned eighteen. Unworthy to Phobos I know I am but how will they receive me. Has he spoken to them of me? Of my upbringing and background? That I am nothing like the savage beasts they are.


    Phobos stretches his limbs as he ckens his muscles eyes neutral and vacant as always. How do you feel btedly bringing me here? Are you pleased or are you upset with the moon''s gift despite our past?


    "Luna. This way please." Drakho escorts me as I smile faintly at his politeness and with a terse nod I follow him into the eerie darkness.


    My feet are steady but my heart and mind are not, they are drowning in doubt of what is toe. Introducing your male or female to your pack is a joyous asion but what I am given is not. It is horrifying.


    Imence counting in my head at a slow pace, my way of pacifying myself. Each step I take towards his pack resembles a mighty ceremony as the vast skies wee my presence with its rumbles of roaring thunder.


    A storm is yet toe, but it does yield to my male. This time it speaks for me. Phobos is behind me his unavoidable heat providing me with boldness knowing he is with me gives me spirit.


    The further we walk I heed numerous fire torches illuminating an uninterrupted path to an enormous crowd that awaits my presence. My eyes widen at what I witness, his pack is gigantic. I had not expected this, it is bigger than Deimos''s or mine.


    Drums beat at a rigour its loudness deluging the serenity of the ce, males stomp their feet firmly upon the damp earth and pound their bare chests with their closed fists whilst the females howl and screech with a power that is earsplitting.


    I freeze in my tracks unable to withstand their invincible aura that collides onto me with intensity. My flesh trembles to their overwhelming tradition. My mouth loosely open I take deep breaths closing my eyes to their arrows of curiosity.


    The booming sound of the drums is thunderous and merciless as they pierce my ears with their vigour. Phobos''s wolves are mostly uncovered, barely dressed wearing shaggy animal hides. The males are all bearded donning a smock-like garment that merely conceals their private parts made from the skin of other animals which is being held up by a shoulder strap on their right side. They carryrge clubs conical in shape, spears they are.


    The females wear loincloths to cover their mounds and strapless piece of fabric to mask their bosoms. Their legs are adorned by heavy bronze or silver anklets and their hair is braided and kept neat.


    "Nae krlovna vstoup na nai pdu!" They scream in unison their eyes glued to my flesh with reverence. Males begin to hoot and grunt whilst the femalesmence an ultion.. Mother had taught me about this, it is a performance of wee.

 Chapter 22 - Impure - Part【2】

    A long-drawn, fluctuating vocal sound that resembles a howl and is produced by discharging a high pitched loud voice followed by a rapid back and forth movement of the tongue and the uv. Thebined sound of it weakens my knees, it is too overpowering.


    (Our Queen has set foot on our soil!)


    Phobos and I trudge up the trail paved for us, torches mounted high on either of our sides. He treads with confidence on my left his head raised spine upright the Alpha apanies me through the masses as they bow and kneel upon the soil in honour for us.


    Two thrones upy the space in front of us, thrones made of bones and skulls of animals. It instils terror within me whilst my moon blessed stands in front of his seat as I scramble to settle by his right.


    His wolves arise to turn to us their faces coated with white paint, I can only discern their radiant eyes as they examine me. Phobos seize my left wrist with celerity and raises it into the air as I recoil my eyes widening at his unforeseen actions.


    "Pinesl jsem ti tvou krlovnu, jak jsem slbil!" He bellows as I wince to his voice that I had yearned to hear. Goddess his voice is bewitching. So unfathomably sonorous and husky. It possesses a seductive ring and lowness to it, call me. Call me by name with that voice of yours, Phobos.


    (I have brought you your Queen as I promised!)


    I do not possess any idea as to what he said but it seems to me pride surges in his introduction so I shall not question it. His wolves howl their noses raised towards the clouded moon, a joyous asion they regard this as. I had thought they would despise me for I am the only female with pale skin and golden locks, I was agonizingly so different from them.


    The females all possess tan skin, their limbs toned and firm disying their years of relentless training to me. Yet all I have is a frail body and an aversion to blood.


    Two hefty males haul an agitated sheep in front of us as it bleats frightenedly. I can see the panic it holds in his eyes. I nce towards Drakho who stands to my right, his hands grasped tightly behind his back as he stares ahead calmly.


    He senses my anxious eyes on him and he instantly kneels by my side. He understands my confusion for Phobos does not acquaint me of anything. I am lost in their ways.


    "This is our sacrifice to the moon in thanksgiving for you." He whispers as my eyes broaden to the truth he spits. Are they going to ughter it in front of me? No, please don''t.


    The males shove the helpless sheep to the ground preparing it for death as I do my best to conceal the wild tremors of my hands. The crowdsugh and ridicule the sheep for its vulnerability for this is thend where the weak are butchered. Understanding settles in and I struggle to breathe in denial. That sheep is me.


    As the wolf raises the sharpened axe aiming for the throat, a scream threatens to tear through from my side. Stop. Stop it! My mouth opens to toss out mymand to them yet before I could protest his calloused hand abruptly grips my wrist as I flinch at the harshness of it and gaze at Phobos.


    His eyes warn me to keep quiet, to keep calm. Perhaps in the eyes of others, it seems as though he is caressing me out of love but I know it isn''t true. His grip on me is painful and rigid binding me to surrender to the transpiring events.


    I shut my eyes possessing no courage to watch the scene unfold as tears openly stream down my cheeks as I overhear the brutality they show the animal, there are less cruel ways to kill it than this way. One firm slice is all it takes for the sheep to lose its life and the silence that emerges from it which follows is excruciating.


    "Your Queen is pleased with your sacrifice," Phobos utters as the reason for my dreadful tears. He lies as I gaze achingly at him. Is it this easy for him to lie? Then is me being here also a lie? Is everything we had in the past also a lie? Then what truth do we both hold as one, if none of what I had with you was real then in reality we are strangers. This thought burdens me with wrath.


    His wolves quickly form a line both males and females stand as one each carrying a peculiar item in their hands and they begin to walk towards us.


    "They bring you both gifts for the newly birthed mate bond. It is their offering to you." Drakho exins the third step in their weing ceremony.


    One by one his wolves march forward transferring trays of their otions to us. Some bring forth weapons of all kinds and I notice the sudden glimmer of excitement in Phobos''s eyes. The others carry food such as dried meat or freshly gutted animals as theyy it by our feet.


    "Dkuju," Phobos replies with a nod of acknowledgement as he grips the arms of his throne settlingfortably in his seat.


    (Thank you)


    Thest female whoes forward bears an assortment of knitted fur coats, socks and hats. "For the winter, Alpha. Luna." She whispers her eyes soft and content as she regards me. She is a stunning female indeed with radiant hazel eyes and distinctive red hair, she holds beauty. I see she is not of my age, perhaps more in line with Phobos.


    "Dkuji, Moira. Vyuijeme to dobe." Phobos utters a faint smile on his face as he heeds her with astonishing gentleness. It is not a visible smile to the eyes of another but to me, I know him and I know what he holds is softness for her. Who is she?


    (Thank you, Moira. We will use it well)


    Moria, he called. I remember he said she was one of his friends when I was a pup, his closest. She beams back at him whilst cing her offering by our feet. All of a sudden a small pup of five years pushes through the crowd wearing nothing but a loincloth as he fearlessly runs towards us.


    "Argus!" Moira calls out his name agitatedly but he does not pay heed darting towards my male tugging on his jeans demanding to be carried.


    Phobos peers down at the pup with amiability picking him up to settle him over his knee. It seems natural for them as though it were a frequent urrence.


    "I missed you!" Argus says nestling into his warmth with a fondness meekly taking a quick glimpse at me. He reaches up to cup Phobos''s right year as though he were spewing a secret as my mate bends down to hear him.


    "Is it her?" Argus murmurs as my moon blessed gazes at me as I look away flushing for his appearance is always austere and carnal when he regards me.


    "Ano." My mate replies with a brief nod.


    (Yes)


    "Ona je velmi hezk," Argus whispers again ncing away with shyness when I tenderly smile at him.


    (She is very pretty)


    "Vm," Phobos responds rubbing away the dirt and mud that clings to the pup''s cheek. When I look at him this way, he seems as though he has reverted to the male I knew. My Phobos.


    (I know)


    "I apologize for my male, Luna. He tends to be very mischievous." Moira confesses, her ent is very thick and foreign to me just like Phobos''s.


    "Oh no, it is quite all right. I do not mind." I am quick to ease her tension, I adore pups I see them as not harmful or annoying. They are gifts of the moon are they not? There is an abrupt silence that engulfs the crowd as they view me with awestruck eyes.


    "You have a beautiful voice, Luna," Moira states as my teeth sink into my lower lip to herpliment. Is that why they are all staring at me in wonder? Because my voice is strange from theirs.


    "Thank you," I answer my head bowed to burrow my burning cheeks. She is kind.


    "Luna, the older females are waiting for you. They shall prepare you." Drakho deres from beside me breaking our conversation as I peer at him with confusion.


    "Prepare me? F-For what?"


    "It is an intimate tradition between you and them. They shall lead you." He affirms as I speedily get up to pay heed to his words.


    "Of course." I am polite with my actions for I know traditions must be upheld and not forsaken. I shall honour theirs be it whatever it may be.


    An assembly of older females with greying locks which show me their years of existence wait for me with shimmering orbs as they behold me. I leave the heat of my throne meekly shuffling towards them as they embrace my presence.


    I turn to take a quick glimpse at my moon blessed with uncertainty, he has his eyes adhered to my flesh indeed. He is observing keenly as to how I shall react to them.


    "Come, Luna." They say in harmony catching back my attention as they guide me along a continuous path towards a minute lit hut visible in front of me. It is a bit remote from the gathering. I do not question them enabling them to direct me as I am open to taking part in their tradition.


    The trail is serene as I beam at every female who discerns me with interest along the way, I understand their uncertainties. I am disparate from them, they find my appearance alluring as I find theirs.


    Whilst we enter the hut, I notice how void it is and only holds a round timber bathtub filled with scented water. They seal the door behind us to form a circle around the bathtub. The oldest of all seems to be the leader yet she does not seem frail, rather healthy and youthful. But I see the age she holds. She wields a certain power over all others as though what she says goes. The females listen to her and abide by her directions and wishes.


    No, her eyes are not gentle as they espy me. She is like Phobos, I do not sense or see her emotions rather she scrutinizes me inspecting me head to toe. She is tantly assessing me, this female does not see me with respect as the others do.


    "Undress, Luna." She utters and I pay heed to her words stripping free off my sweater and skirt swiftly waiting for her next instruction.. Another female rips the hairband I wear to free my locks as she gently feels a strand with surprise.

 Chapter 23 - Impure - Part【3】

    "It is as though I am holding a strand of gold." She chuckles as I smile at her words. I find their amazement quite adorable.


    "Jak dobr je krsa? Mus to bt opravdov krlovna. Please remove your undergarments as well." The leader''s eyes are narrowed with a sort of a reprimand sent to the female behind me whilst she instructs me again as my orbs broaden mildly to her words. Does she wish for me to be naked? No wolf has ever seen me bare, no even my mother after I became a juvenile.


    (What good is beauty? She must be a true queen)


    Yet before I could discourse of my unease the female who stands behind me unfastens my bra as I startle to her actions. I am not entitled to protest as my breasts and cunt are instantly bared to them. The female seizes my hand and leads me to the steaming tub as I stumble after her.


    The water is warm soothing my cold skin,forting my being. Palms ced upon my shoulders she drives me to submerge the entirety of my being in it. The tub smells so deliciously entrancing as theyy me down and the tension I held within me dissolves into tranquillity.


    "Nech ns zat." The leader announces meeting the eyes of each wolf as they bow to her with respect.


    (Let us begin)


    Theymence to sing a song a slow deep hum from the base of their throats whilst they wash me from head to toe with a peculiar looking soap, a different type of essence is used for my hair but their hands are in no way gentle.


    The females are in a hustle, pulling at my skin and my locks attempting to finish it quickly so they can send me on my way to what seems to be the next step in their ceremony. But the way they sing is so beautiful so melodious, their voices in unison sound angelic.


    My body is scrubbed clean the lukewarm water easing the burdens of my heart. As soon as they finish cleansing me they point towards a small room hidden within the hut where I am seated on a wooden chair and dried with a fur towel as though I were a pup. My waist-length hair is brushed neatly undoing all the knots where after they run their fingers through my hair as though they are experimenting with it. It does feel nice to be pampered this way.


    "Please spread your legs." A female instructs softly from my side as I meekly do so with an embarrassment that cages me. She heats some floral oil in a metal container upon a candle me to pour and rub some within her palms as though she is preparing it.


    The female then squats down by my feet and begins to smear the thick oil starting from my inner things down to the heels of my feet. Herpanions follow her actions each targeting a certain part of my body. My hands, my breasts, stomach and back.


    It feels bizarre to be touched by several hands but my inquisitiveness of their ways has me ponder and overlook the uneasiness that confines me.


    "Alpha may be rough with you tonight." A sudden voice shocks me as I take a peek at the leader frowning with confusion at her words. Rough with me? Rough how?


    "I do not understand."


    "He has never tasted another female, not even a breeder to satisfy his urges. He always stayed true to you, never once nced at another female with want. So tonight we prepare you so he shall take his fill to satisfy his years of abstinence." She utters with a profound seriousness whilst raising my feet to fasten thin gold anklets around my ankles.


    Truly? Not even once? I do not believe it. I hadn''t expected him to remain chaste for me as I am for him. But the way she speaks of him with pride makes me feel immensely happy. Then I shall be his first just as he shall be mine. That truth of knowing I shall be possessing the fullness of his being is sinless euphoria.


    Tonight, she said. My heart springs to beat with a fleetness of what she said, I shall be giving myself to him right after this.


    "Pineste aty." She orders, her voice hushed and firm. It is as though they had all qualified for this day for years. It is a quick natural process done with utmost perfection.


    (Bring the dress)


    A translucent white long gown is brought forth and I am raised to swiftly wear it. "How can I wear this? It is as though I shall be bare." I utter feeling the delicate flimsy material with my fingertips. It covers nothing.


    She does not say anything merely waiting patiently for me to don it. I am overpowered as my hands are pulled up and the shift is drawn down my naked quivering body, I am not let to bear any undergarments.


    "May you birth many males who shall bring prosperity to ournds." The female whispers as I faintly gasp at her words. No, tonight is not about my mate bond rather it is for me to bear them an heir. This is not what I want. Is Phobos all right with this? Does he think this is the right way? How can we have a pup when we stand upon a broken bridge?


    "W-Wait I-"


    "Vezmi ji." The female has her hand gripped behind her back with authority as though she is a male her eyes narrowed at me whilst she nods her head which apanies hermand not paying heed to my hesitation.


    (Take her)


    The females giggle noisily seizing my forearms from either of my sides dragging me to another location. This is urring too soon, I am not ready to give them what they want. How can they expect this from me, I have just arrived on theirnds and my bond with my male has just stepped into the light.


    Whispered chatter and gossip surround me as they gape at me and smile teasingly. I sense it, they speak of how I shall be devoured by their king.


    In front of me lies a massive red enclosed tent to deliver the maximum of privacy. I am yfully shoved inside unhesitantly whilst I lose my bnce and copse upon the mattress ced over the earth, I surprisedly goggle up at them whilst they announce their farewell for the night.


    "Krl shall arrive soon. Savour your night, Krlovna." That is all they say followed by their teasing cackles whilst they secure the ps behind them, their silhouettes leaving me behind in the candlelit tent.


    A low exhale of breath is released by me, everything happened so fleetly which merely led me to this situation. I take a gradual look around my surrounding, it is a dimly lit ce with candles installed at every corner.


    There is a small table at the other end holding a jar of water and some cups along with some freshly cut fruits, honey and ice. Two identical chairs are set by the table as well, if Phobos and I were close as before I would chat with him and spend timeughing at that spot.


    I observe the mattress beneath my fingertips, I wonder if it is made out of goose feathers for it is very soft and bouncy. Upon the mattress lies a thin emerald green velvet nket and the thirdyer over it rests a fur quilt. I wonder how they produce suchfort, it fascinates me how they do not trade with other packs for such rather make it by themselves by hand.


    Lying down upon the bed I nestle against its warmth, my eyes heavy and weary from the journey as well as their ceremony. This fur is so distinct, I cannot identify from which animal it was created. I would ask my male but he bogarts me too much that all I can do is stutter like a dull-witted female.


    I do not know how to converse with him rather the right way to do it. He finds it more effortless to speak with his wolves than me for he has not spoken a single word directly to me for almost a month from the day we met.


    I yearn to speak with him, tough with him, to do all the things we did when we were young. He was my best friend and now he seems to be a stranger, a wolf I do not recognize. I possess so many questions for him, too many to count. Yet would he answer me? I am hesitant to ask about our past, I do not even know if he remembers.


    My fingers hold onto the pendant of the ne I wear and I stare at the leaf from our tree. I feel as though I was the only one who kept the promises forged between the both of us. I was the only one who stayed true to them.


    Moreover, his actions show me his truth. He never did treasure me as much as I cherished him. Perhaps he merely thought I was a good amusement in his monotonous tiresome life. If that is so, how does he feel now when he looks at me? Has anything altered in his perception of me?


    There is a sudden shift in my atmosphere apelling aura emerges and I quickly rise sitting up with a gasp as the ps of the tent are wrenched open and the beast appears from within the darkness. My heart does not bend to my wishes acting on its own as it thunders with a fierceness beneath my ribcage to his consuming presence.


    "Phobos," I whisper my widened eyes meeting his tranquil ocean blues. His mighty chest is uncovered for myscivious eyes to feast on, his tattoos irradiated by the candle me and just like that, I am undoubtedly spellbound by him.


    I immediately pick up the velvet nket covering my flesh from my male, shyness defining the totality of me. This dress is useless for it protects nothing, it portrays me as a sexual lewd being which I am nothing like.


    His steps are heavy and muffled as he saunters towards me with purpose. To eat, to consume and digest until all I am left with are my bones but I know him, he shall devour that too for that is what it means to be a barbarous beast. You gorge your prey until it is left with nothing.


    There is an electrifying substance around us that awakens us and infuses our flesh with carnal arousal. I unknowingly quiver for an understanding of the circumstance descends within me, I am his prey.


    Whilst his eagerness nears mine, his luscious scent is inhaled by me and it sinks into my every organ as I taste its sinful appeal on the tip of my tongue.

 Chapter 24 - Impure - Part【4】

    It is as though I am given an aphrodisiac my being sways and my eyes flutter close to the feeling of utter bliss that bewilders me.


    Ocean blues dte with amatory gluttony and there is a need to flee that envelopes my being. Yet I cannot move. I cannot speak. He possesses absolute control over my heart and mind as though I am a puppet. His puppet.


    He kneels by my feet with torturous slowness as I strive to shuffle away from him but he desires for none of that. Calloused palms lunge forward to sp around my under thighs as I unblushingly whimper audibly to the feeling of his ardent fingertips that melt my skin.


    In one fluid yank, heys me t beneath his herculean body as he hovers over me. His fervent globes begin their wicked path down from timid eyes to my throbbing lips, my neck and my covered ample breasts.


    He engraves it, the rise and fall of my bosom hidden under the thin velvet nket with a carnivorous need that inmes him from inside. My every action seems to tease him and he sumbs to its summoning.


    Without faltering or warning, he tears the nket away from my body exposing what I wished to hide. His breathing harshens and shifts to one of heaviness to what he is seeing for the very first time. My rousing naked flesh that once tantalized him.


    He has been starved, I can see this for he reveals it to me. I cannot handle this, the way he is looking at me is so sultry I am unable to endure it. I cover my breasts and my hairless cunt with my palms ncing away from him, my cheeks re with vigour but he savours it the way my pale skin crimsons and flushes to his open disy of unfathomable desire of me.


    My moon blessed strikes forward to seize my wrists and cage them above my head, he does not like it when I hide from him. It taunts him further. I tightly close my legs praying to the goddess he cannot smell my insatiable thirst for him that drips down my inner thighs erotically spit out from my dampened cunt. I am horny, so very horny.


    I unknowingly begin to rub my thighs together as a means to calm my sorely throbbing pussy that weeps and implores him to deflower me and the beast discerns it with rity, there is no movement from my side that goes unnoticed by him. He sees all, he senses all and he imprints all.


    My ripe rosy hardened nipples are unblushingly erect standing up in attention, demanding to be sampled by his tongue. "Phobos." An uncontroble wanton whine leaves my lips and his eyes widen at what I have done.


    It is as though I have switched on something that lingered patiently within him. There is a variation in his aura as dominant pheromones drip rawly from each of his pores to saturate the air around us, the beast copses and gives up his mastered control to surrender to my bait.


    His mouth opens wide as he leaps down to suck on my right nipple teeth tugging at the sensitive nub whilst my head slumps back onto the mattress a vulgar moan parting my lips. The wet lusty sounds of his sucks intrude my ears whilst his palms grab my thighs spreading them apart with vulgarity to amodate him.


    My male promptly unzips his pants releasing his straining cock to my widened eyes, this is the first I have beheld it. I always shied away from speaking of it or heeding pictures of it for I wanted all my firsts to be with him. It is truly humongous and long, I regard the protruding veins that traverse up to the head of his mass and the heaviness of his balls that dangles to his every movement which he exposes for me.


    I choke on my breath to what my eyes engrave in the abysses of my mind from his pubic hair that that litters above his penis to how rock-hard and extravagantly swollen he is just paining for a release. His antics are fast and frantic as though something within him demands that he fuck me as soon as possible, there is no love in his ways it is sheer lust this is all I see and it...it kills me.


    He hauls my dress upward bearing my weeping sex to him, his mouth salivates I view this bright as day. Gripping his cock in his hand he settles it over my cunt right above my clit andbia and I wheeze to his agile ruthless movements.


    "Phobos wait I am not certain of this." I begin to protest yet he pays no heed to my unease that begins to surge of our current situation. My passion evaporates to death and is reced by the emotions of my heart and the doubts of my mind.


    He clutches my legs and coils them firmly around his waist, his palmsy tly on either of my sides as he hoists his body positioning himself above me. Slow febrile thrusts he begins over my healthy virgin cunt coating his cock with my thick fluid, the feeling of it is indescribable as it provides me with pleasure far better than what I dreamed I shall receive with him.


    I understand it now, he is pursuing what they demanded him for. He shall give his wolves an heir by filling me up with his seed tonight. My heart tears but he cannot hear the gut-wrenching sound of it.


    His vigorous forceful thrusts, his rumbling grunts of pleasure and his filthy blues I take snapshots of them with my mind. Do you like it? Do you like the way I make you feel? Is it far better than anything you imagined as it is for me?


    I mewl...he moans.


    I sob...he shudders.


    I drown...he exists.


    Look at me. Look at me, my male. How shall you know it is your female whom you are caressing if you won''t even spare me a single nce of affection?


    Where is my kiss, Phobos? The first andst time you kissed me was when I was eighteen and since then I have yearned for it, to feel your lips on mine with every breath I took. Where are my words of assurance or love? Why won''t you say you missed me or how delighted you are that I am yours?


    Why won''t you speak to me? Why won''t you show me your emotions? Can''t you see you bring me endless suffering, confusion and uncertainty? What won''t you pacify me, just hold me in your arms and ease my fears? Why?


    "Is this all you want from me? To solely fuck me? Then do it, I shall stay still for you." I whisper feebly into the night as I turn my head to the side remaining as still as I can as my grievous tears soak the pillow.


    He halts and for the first time, his eyes settle on my face.


    There is a tension-filled silence that consumes us, the passionate mood has perished. The only sound that can be heard is my faint sobbing. This is not what I wanted for when he would take my virtue everything of my mate bond is grim and painful. It tests me with each birthed day.


    Wicked palms grab my shoulders as he elevates me to sit up, his fingers grip my jaw with crudity as he directs my face to meet his.


    "Why act this way when you are quite used to having a male between your legs?" He questions boldly his eyes plunging deep into my soul.


    I do not think twice as my right palm is speedily raised to p his cheek with a fury, the sound of it resonating through the silence. His face is propelled to the side as he calmly registers what I had just done. The first few words he addresses to me in years and this is what he deres, the audacity of this male to y me this way with his words and actions is unbelievable.


    "Get out." I spit achingly glowering at him as depressing tears spew down my red cheeks whilst my soul bleeds to the words he uttered remorselessly.


    His jaw clenches and his enclosed fist trembles but he does not utter another word. I unsteadily stand up from the bedding fixing my dress and taking the velvet nket with me whilst marching to the other side of the tent, slumping down to the hard floor I draw my knees to my chest and disregard the entirety of his existence.


    Phobos rises as well but he does not depart the tent as I dictated for him to rather he assuredly saunters towards me whilst I shuffle further away from him.


    Squatting down by my side, a faint sigh is passed by him. "Come here." He utters with a softness his palm reaching out to embrace me.


    "No do not touch me, ever." I holler at him my blurry eyes scrutinising him with rage as he withdraws from me.


    "Give me your dress."


    "No."


    "Then I shall take it off you."


    "Do note near me or I shall p you again." I threaten him as I attempt to escape his scalding being. It is as though needles are prating deep within my heart, it stings.


    "All I require is your dress."


    "For what?"


    "For evidence for my wolves."


    "And why should I present that to you?"


    "Because you are their Luna."


    I look away once more from him weighing hard whether to abide by his request or not. I do not wish to deceive them, but I do not wish to disappoint or upset them either just because of my trials with my male. They deserve some light in their life, something to look forward to.


    So, I do it. Shielding my body beneath the nket I strip myself of my dress hurling it without another glimpse at him as he catches it swiftly with ease and with a nod of gratitude he takes it towards the entrance of the tent.


    Sharpened ws emerge and he purposely shreds the dress to a few lone parts scattering the pieces outside the tent upon the grass floor. He wants to show them we had a vehement mating and there is a high chance I shall bear his pup.


    I nket my eyes with the tender flesh of my palms, rocking myself on the pads of my feet as I attempt to move in a way that can relieve the anguish of my soul.


    How shall I live now for my male has conclusively shown his true feelings for me? How shall I breathe for my moon blessed finds me abominably impure?


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    Hope you enjoyed this chappy! Just to evade confusion, both Phobos and Theia''s virtues are still intact, he did not prate her.


    The five-stage weing tradition:


    1. The weing ultion


    2. The ughter of the sheep


    3. The offering of gifts


    5. The cleansing of the Queen


    The second day of their weing tradition shall take ce next chappy! Which of the five stages did you like?


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 25 - Moje - Part【1】

    "Luna Theia." A faint delicate voice calls me with a softness drawing me out of my peaceless slumber as I promptly awaken to the soothing sound of the female.


    Frowning with perplexity that bounds me I take in my surrounding, I am not in the same ce I achingly slept inst night by the frigid corner of the tent rather I am nestled upon the feather mattress embraced warmly beneath the velvet nket and the fur quilt. How did I get here? Had I crawled here amid my sleep seeking heat?


    "I trust you rested well considering it was your first night away from home." The female who kneels by my right addresses gathering back my attention to her as I gaze up at the red-haired beauty.


    "Yes, thank you. Your name is Moira yes?"


    Her eyes widen with awe as though she is pleased that I remembered her name. "Yes, Luna." She answers bowing lowly with reverence as I sit up screening my breasts with the nket.


    "It is nice to meet you, Phobos mentioned you once to me when I was a pup." I smile politely at her whilst she beams up at me with delight. I do not know if she is content by the fact that I recalled he mentioned her or the fact that he conversed with me about her itself.


    "Would you like toe for breakfast?"


    "Yes, of course. But I wish to have a change of clothes and cleanse myself first." I murmur whilst gradually arising from the mattress and she stands with me.


    "I shall lead you to the hut that you were purified inst night, Krlovna." She mutters as I follow her out the tent, it is kind of her toe to check up on me.


    Purified? Why does she sound as though I was saturated by sin prior to it? Is this what they all think of me? I regard the pieces of my dress that my male shredst night are missing but I do not wish to question her about it.


    My orbs are naturally drawn to Moira''s red hair that sways with a feather-like fleetness to her every movement, which is truly bewitching. No female possesses such a radiant colour thick locks back home or upon thesends. Her male must be so proud of what she beholds.


    "Argus is truly adorable. Your moon blessed must have his hands full," I whisper as I recollect the little pup boldly bounding towards my malest night.


    "He seems cute indeed but that is not the case for, in reality, he is profoundly roguish and does not listen to me. And I do not possess a moon blessed, well I did once. "


    "I do not understand."


    "The moon summoned him two years ago, it is just Argus and me most of the time, Luna." She responds as she glimpses up at the gloomy sky, her eyes reveal to me her distress. Her wounds are still fresh, I see it. Goddess, she must be a strong female to be breathing and thriving whilst sensing the agonizing damage of her mate bond each day. How does she persevere?


    "I apologize, I shouldn''t have asked. I-"


    "Not at all, Luna. I am happy you spoke of him." She turns back speedily to meet my regretful globes with her cool glorious ones. "The water has been warmed merely a few minutes ago, I shall ask one of the juveniles toe aid you. Phobos already...I-I mean Alpha Phobos had already picked the fabric for your clothes and they were stitched by one of our best before your arrival, I shall ask her to fetch you one of them."


    "Thank you, that would be wonderful," I say whilst entering the void hut and closing the door behind me. Allowing the nket to slump by my feet and uncover my flesh, I submerge my body into the tub the water sshing to my sudden entrance.


    Chewing on my lower lip, an abrupt sh of memory of my mate''s sensual ravaging mouth on my right nipple has me shudder and crimson to it. I glimpse down at my cunt beneath the water, his bulky hardened cock was on itst night rubbing over it as he sought pleasure. The feeling of it was truly immacte, it set me ame that I could not help but submit to his dominance. I was d for he grew hot to the sight of my quivering bare flesh.


    Yet Phobos''s evil words to mest night still linger freshly in the abyss of my mind overpowering our minutes of passion with malice. How could he even deem me that way, that I would freely give myself to many others when I had wasted most of my juvenile years'' yearning and dreaming of him.


    I wish to discourse with him about it today, I wish to confront him of this. This ridiculousness he possesses. How would he even know if I had opened my legs for other males, he was never once by my side was he? That monstrous male not once sought for me all those years and he presumably thinks I shall let this matter slip away.


    Then he is mistaken for I will not this glide past my fingers whatsoever, I will not be treated this way by him. After everything I have been through because of him, I do not deserve such ruthlessness from that beast.


    "Luna?" A juvenile''s voice peeks through the closed door as she shoves it open with irritation and saunters in without my permission whilst I instantly immerse my flesh deeper into the water. Do they not ask prior before entering? Do these females know nothing of privacy, even Moira had entered my tent without permission.


    "What is it?"


    "I have brought you one of your outfits to wear for today''s ceremony." She says setting the neatly folded garment out by the edge of the tub.


    "Ceremony what do you mean?" I inquire lowering at her with confusion, did we not end itst night? What else is there to it?


    "Yes, today is the second day. Several Alphas and Luna''s who are close with our pack shall arrive to greet you after sunset."


    Goddess, I am too exhausted for this. Is it just this that I must part take in today or is there more to it?


    "Can you rify this for me?" I ask but she does not pay heed to my request.


    "I do not know much of it, the older females shall aid you with this. Please hurry with your bath, our wolves are not patient. Next time you must bring your clothes, I do not wish to be removed from the breakfast table for this, Luna." She grumbles a tant tness to her tone, as she departs without another word as I stare at her retreating back dumbfounded.


    Wolves do not assist their Alpha and Luna much here I suppose, I mustn''t ask their assistance again. I shall learn to observe their ways more closer.


    With a dull sigh of fatigue, I rise to wear the clothes she brought for me. It is a simple dress not as extravagant as what I wore back home. It is flimsy and very light in weight yet it is a little too sheer for my liking. I do not like to expose my flesh too much for I despise receiving unwanted attention. Is this what Phobos wishes me to wear, like the other females of his pack?


    I wonder if these females see no shame in this, my pack teaches to bare your flesh only for your moon blessed yet here there is not even one who seems to cover herself. Raising my hands I draw down the loose tunic that settles above my knees. It feelsfortable to be in it but I feel too exposed for my liking.


    Leaving the safety of the hut, I trudge forward seeking their packhouse. Do they not possess one for I seem to be lost on hisnds for all I see are numerous tents and small wooden houses and huts. It is so distinct from home, it baffles me. There is no wolf in sight and Imence to hunt for a source of life.


    I remarked they do neither own nor use any shoes, I am provided with none either. I must tour their soil bare feet, is this why Phobos motivated me to do so when I was a pup iming it was a way to be wild and free?


    Conceding that all I have been doing is treading in circles around the same ce, I determine to seek his scent for his is the only one I truly know and recognize. If I find him, I shall discover where they have all assembled. I understand I am to be offered no aid from him or his wolves, I am on my own.


    Boosting my nose into the air inhaling the atmosphere I follow the maic waves of his scent that wafts aromatically around me. It is truly such a fascinating scent for he emanates the smell of the dampened soil after a thunderstorm. His scent is of nature that uplifts me from within.


    He invites me to an obscure ce located beneath the sombre shade of dense trees, arge ebony wood table is ced amid the crisp grass and all his wolves are seated next to each other upon cut tree barks used as chairs. They are ngorous in their chatter, too rambunctious I would say.


    The females are loud-mouthed more than the males, not as faint and refined as one would encounter back home. It is as though they are taught to be so here, to be ''unfeminine'' as mother would say. There are more candid, wilder.


    Rich ocean blues pierce my flesh with a raw intenseness drinking me in with a bodily thirst from the tips of my toes to the strands of my dishevelled locks, he is examining how the design of the dress he chose fits me. He savours it for I see the shift in his eyes, they turn more immoral more amatory.


    But I do not regard him assembling my strength to not sumb to our galvanizing bond, my temper with him for his wordsst night still seethes beneath.


    My eyes spot the wooden throne to his right barren, that must be my seat for dining. I trudge towards it with a heavy silence not smiling at the wolves on the way or saying my morning wishes as I would back home.


    It has been a mere day and I already feel acute loneliness confining me, I never would have thought that I would feel so rejected and isted with Phobos by my side. It was always the opposite growing up, he brought forth suchughter and fun for me.. He was in a way another home for me.

 Chapter 26 - Moje - Part【2】

    Sitting by his side has him visibly stiffen as always, I do not understand why he does this as though his senses are constantly aware of my existence. As though my presence tortures him.


    I study the copious dishes on the table, it is all shared with an eagerness to provide for every wolf. Yet I find no breakfast meals rather all I can decipher are a variety of meat. Fish, pork, chicken andmb. Some are cooked, rather burnt I would say and the others are raw. A sudden need to gag is set forth within me, how do they eat this so early in the morning?


    An unexpected memory lights up and I smile faintly peering down at my skirt. I remember perching next to Cronus where he would always ce fresh bread, pancakes or waffles on my te knowing how much I adored them. He would always advise me to eat more and to finish everything on my te. Truly a devoted brother.


    I take a glimpse at the tter lying in front of me upon the table. Empty. I understand, no wolf cares enough for me on thesends to serve me with a loving hand, not even my moon blessed. I...miss home.


    Taking a gradual deep breath to erge the space within my heart that seems to be suffocating in agony, I prepare to take what is given to me. I shall not be greedy, I shall not be selfish. I shall learn to be one with these beasts.


    As determination drowns me with that fresh mindset which settles in so does dibobtion. Why are there no forks, knives or spoons in sight? Perhaps I must go fetch them for myself? Do they not ce them at the table before every meal?


    "Luna Theia, do you not find our food pleasing?" A female''s voice prates through the chatter and there is a pin drop silence that consumes the grounds. Phobos ceases chewing his food and with his eyes adhered to his te, he waits for my answer and so does every other wolf. So I am constantly being watched, is it? Are they following my every movement, my every reaction to their ways?


    "Not at all, rather I am searching for cutlery," I utter sitting upright in my seat pausing for her exnation.


    "C-Cutlery? What is that? Is that a type of food, Luna?" She asks again in marvel as though it is her first time hearing this word.


    "No, not food rather like forks and spoons and others of that sort. Items that support eating neatly, I suppose." I am careful and polite in answering her, I do not wish to shame them for theirck of knowledge unknowingly.


    Instantaneously all his wolves start to cackle uproariously, mouths broadly open heads raised into the air some holding their bellies and others howling with hrity. What have I said that they find so amusing?


    "Je to legran! Takov mal princezna, e?" One of the male''s shrieks with his boomingughter as the other males join with him striking his back yfully to the joke he spouted as he gaped at me.


    (She is a funny one! Such a little princess isn''t she?)


    I do not understand, I am unable toprehend anything that leaves the mouth of these wolves. It unsettles me, I detest this feeling.


    "Dr hubu, Njal! We apologize, Luna. We possess no such things here for we do not use them." Moira is the first to break theughter, her eyes filled with annoyance at the male who seemingly ridiculed me.


    (Shut up, Njal)


    So is this how it is going to be for me in your pack, Phobos? I scrutinize him as he strives to swallow his food with ease, he senses my upsetness yet he does nothing for me. I know he never shall, I must learn to survive here on my own.


    I look back at his wolves and inspect the way they eat, I should not have assumed I should have observed first. That was my blunder. They eat disgustingly with no manners enough to kill one''s appetite. Females chew noisily revealing the unchewed food in their mouths for all to see and the males are worse for they stain their beards and spit pieces of their meal everywhere.


    With a long-drawn sigh of tiredness, my orbs ring at the way they possessed enough confidence to taunt me of my essence I straighten my spine tying my locks up with a hairband that was locked around my wrist.


    "It would have been kind to let me know of this earlier. Of your ways." I express my voice as firm and turbulent as the other females. The pack quietens down once more all their eyes pasted to my flesh.


    Leaning forward I use my hands like the others picking up what I can swallow down without barfing all over theirnds and heap them up on my te. They want me to be wild, I can do that with ease for that need to be free never ceased within me.


    Phobos sits more rigid in his seat, inclining backwards to settle his back against the chair. He is watching my antics, he is listening to me.


    "I grew up otherwise, well too differently I suppose from you all. But the fact that I sit here before you despite our variations and eat as one with you all must show my morality in a way. You do not see me mocking you all for what you are rather what youck do you?" I question tearing the tough meat with my hands and stuffing it in my mouth as they do. Does this show them, that there is nothing I cannot do?


    "Luna Theia, we apolo-" Moira begins to vocalise on behalf of herpanions as though she is their saviour. Why is this female always exercising her lead everywhere?


    "Please do not apologize. I did not demand it." I say as the juice of the meat drips down my chin and I imitate their way of devouring to prove my point. Mama would be petrified if she witnessed this. Standing up I pick up my tter holding it against my belly my ring eyes sweeping through the astonished wolves who are awkwardly seated in their seats.


    I regard the leader of females who watches me like a vulture with an eerie calmness as though she is scrutinising my antics. I wish to know who she is on thesends, what position rather what significance does she hold?


    "I do not know what it is that you are taught here but where Ie from it is sinful to deride someone just because they are distinct from you. Now, if you will excuse me I shall go eat my breakfast somewhere more weing. Enjoy your meal, Njal." I narrow my eyes at the giant male who began the banter of me as he bows his head with respect and an apology that I do not pay heed to.


    Whirling around I saunter away from them taking the same trail that I came through seeking to find a serene ce. The fever of his smouldering globes scorches the flesh of my back, I am aware he only looks at me when my back is turned to him. What do you think of me now, my male?


    Marching towards the warmth of the tent I awoke in, I sit down upon the earth tearing the stubborn meat with my fingertips chewing on the distasteful food attempting to swallow it down. Is this not so fabulous with the way things seem to be befalling? I question myself with a touch of sarcasm. Quite the wee indeed.


    "Krlovna." A female''s feeble voice has me gaze up at her. Her eyes broaden when I meet hers and she bows with admiration. Admiration of what I am unable to recognise.


    "Yes?"


    "I was told by vdce to bring you tomence today''s rituals." She says as I close my eyes with a simmering discontent that surges within me. Am I not even allowed to eat in peace? Why could she not tell me this whilst I was seated at that table? They are making me run around as though I were their toy.


    (Leader)


    "At this very moment?" I question as she winces to my stern voice whilst she bows deeper grasping her hands together setting them upon her belly in submission to me. She assumes I am displeased with her but I am not in the state to ease her ruffled fur.


    "Y-Yes, our guests shall be arriving soon. We are to begin preparing right away." She replies forcing me to once more arise from my den as I carry my te with me.


    "Tell me of these so-called guests."


    "It is tradition to invite wolves who are familiar to our pack so they can witness our Luna and a feast is being arranged for them tonight in your honour. There shall be this dance performance which I think you shall like and after we shall- I apologize, I got too excited." She speaks at a fast pace a jump in her steps as she chats about and describes their tradition with pride.


    "Not at all, I would be morefortable knowing what it is that shall be happening. It makes me feel more tranquil." I reply whilst gobbling down my breakfast with a rapidness for I know from her words my next meal shall beter tonight and not anytime soon.


    She apanies me to my throne where all the females wait patiently standing in a circle around it, one of them takes the te gently from my hands giving me a wet cloth to cleanse my stained fingers. They are quick eaters I suppose, they do not spend much time consuming and articting with one and another like back at home.


    "Luna Theia,e sit." The leader of females instructs nodding towards my throne as I escte up the rock steps to perch upon it with no protests. As soon as I am seated the males walk forth from the shadows and the entire pack upies the open field awaiting to behold what shall happen. What is happening? Is this one of their customs where all shall witness it?


    "Zahjme ppravu." The old female deres as the females'' nod at her in acknowledgement of her words.


    (We shallmence our preparation)


    Out of the mass, all I can perceive with a lustrous rity is the striking blues of my male who stands amid the crowd, his arms folded across his mighty chest he meets my doubtful globes brazenly. The females around me carry jars containing a certain foul-smelling liquid in them for I detect the slosh of it that is sent forth through their movements.


    "Close your eyes and open your palms facing upwards, Luna.." A juvenile directs me leniently from my right as I pay heed to her words and seal my eyes whilst cing my palms over the throne''s armrests. What is it that they shall do to me, somehow I feel a little apprehensive about the ambiguity?

 Chapter 27 - Moje - Part【3】

    "Narozen z pop, hoet popelem." The elder roars as she smears the thick liquid over the tender flesh of my right palm whilst I flinch at the abrupt sensation, it is a cool paint-like substance that sends shivers down my spine.


    (Born from ashes, burn to ashes)


    "Msn dar, kter jsme krvceli pijmout, a te pro ns bude krvcet." It is then smudged on my left palm whilst the rhythms of my heart quicken to the power this female wields in her voice as though she ismanding the vast skies to yield.


    (The moon''s gift we bled to receive and now she will bleed for us)


    "Jej krev, kter ns vechny osvobod." She dips her fingers in the jar once more only to kneel by me and coat it over both my feet. Does this all signify something?


    (Her blood that shall liberate us all)


    "Objmme ji do svch du." The leader hollers arising to paint my cheeks with the extract, I merely sense everything for my eyes are locked per her instruction. I wonder what shade it holds, is it white just like what they held on their facesst night?


    (We embrace her into our souls)


    "A ije dlouho, krlovno Theia!" Her thumb paves the substance from the midst of my eyebrows up to my hairline, a mark she bestows upon me. Is this their way of perhaps branding me?


    (May she live long, Queen Theia!)


    The crowd celebrates what she has performed, their satisfaction of this matter is sent forth in overwhelming waves for me to indulge in. Their howls of happiness are flung to the moon whilst the leader peers down at me stoically.


    "This validates you held your virtue and were pure both in body and soul before you came to us for now you shall purify ournds with your blood from evil and wrongdoing." She exins.


    "How do you know I was unsullied?"


    "Alpha Phobos assured us earlier this morning."


    Phobos informed them of this? Of my chastity when he imed I was impurest night? What is he doing, I am unable to grasp his behaviours. Nothing he does makes any sense to me.


    "Now, go assist with the preparations. Our guests shall arrive soon." She states and agilely leaves my side with the females bowing to me in farewell following her without hesitance and I am left abandoned to sit on that throne pondering over her words.


    Whilst the sun set, it was just as the juvenile proimed to me for a multifold of foreign wolves essed thesends. I had attended to several things along with the females all afternoon and I hadn''t had a bite to eat since the morning. I was feeling lightheaded and it grew tedious for me to smile at the endless wolves who approached us.


    I never did like eyes on me but the entire night was for that very cause for wolves to browse down my flesh. One by one they barged in, greeting Phobos first as I stood by him restlessly. I suffered throughout for I was being showcased to all of them either as a prize he won or a genuine gift from the moon I did not know but most were males very rarely females appeared and it made me severely ufortable.


    Some chuckled when they regarded me stating the moon goddess had made a mockery for I was the tiny frailmb next to the feral beast and others murmured of how fortunate my male was to be able to taste a voluptuous female such as me. I could hear everything though they tried to conceal it.


    I merely dug my nails into my palms bleeding to each offensive word or joke about me that was spit out. It was expected for whom would befriend beasts but other arrogant beasts themselves? This is why all the other packs kept away from these grounds. Yes, they dreaded my mate but they also knew they would not be weed. This was what Cronus had warned me of.


    After we had received every invited wolf I was guided to a dimly lit recently elevated tent to be seated beside Phobos. Pure torture. Goddess I had done my best to avoid him all day nevertheless, here we are our knees kissing my chest heaving to the storming emotions he generates within me.


    There is no ce for me to flee from his heat for the tent is minute and narrow, and the beast beside me takes up most of the space whilst the rest is upied by the tiny tables ced in front of us carrying more meat dishes for us to devour.


    The bell tents in a pyramid shape are arranged in a circle epassing a bonfire which is at the centre, each holding within it invited wolves. It seems more like a party to me rather than a ceremony for wolves are getting high on unlimited alcohol and taking their fill with the breeders audaciously in the umbrae.


    "The dance shall nowmence." One of the wolves announces with enthusiasm as the crowd whistle and howls to what is toe. They are thrilled as well.


    Drums begin to beat and from the shadowse forth sensuous females with transparentce clothing that reveal their bare flesh to ravenous eyes, to each beat they take a sole step forward. I can see everything from their perky breasts to their shaved cunts. I am speechless as the females initiate to sway to the erogenous melody of the flute that a male ys boastfully from a distance.


    Their faces are screened by a mesh veil, but it is simple to interpret who they are. I recognize most of the females here. Their dance is too passionate rather tempting as I gaze at the males from the other packs observing them with greed probably envisioning their bodies underneath theirs. These females are aware of what they are doing to them. A spell they seem to be formting with their beings, a spell that males cannot help but be caged by.


    Each step they take from the deliberate beguiling roll of their hips or the way they spread their legs boldly has me bewildered with their ways for they dance with pride as though it is natural. I do not like this.


    My eyes broaden as I apprehend one of the females who takes the centre of the spotlight, Moira. She truly is the most beautiful among all her dance is the most erotic too. Her lips are plump and luscious her eyes illuminated by the ck eyeliner that swallows her globes whole. The way her breasts bounce to her movements has my sickening envy soar leaving a vile aftertaste in my mouth.


    I promptly turn to regard my male who is leaned back luxuriously upon the cylindrical pillows watching the dance with an emotionless expression, as though he has seen this several times to be in awe of it. I want to cover his eyes, do not look at them. How can you dare to look at them? If you truly felt even a little for me you would keep your eyes down in honour for me as your female.


    You said Moira was your friend, yet how can she be a merepanion when you have seen her stripped this way. How many females have you seen naked on thesends, how many bodies have you engraved in the abyss of my mind? I halt with a gasp clutching onto my heart struggling to breathe for it undeniably burns, it is splitting apart inside with each question I hold for him.


    A high pitched muffled moan of desire has me intrusively nce at the tent opposite to us on the other side of the bonfire as the ps are quickly unsealed purposely to reveal to me, two females and one male.


    As I narrow my orbs to examine closely they widen in surprise as I discover it is not a male but a female who resembles a male. Her flesh is muscr littered with tattoos just like Phobos is. She does not possess any feminine features rather rugged ones and she fondles the two females shamelessly uncaring she is being viewed by others.


    One of the uncovered breeders thrusts her tongue into the female''s mouth, whilst the other breeder grabs her hand begging on her knees for attention. My cheeks re with an rming awakening to what I witness for this is the first time I have seen females caressing each other this way. So wickedly.


    Teeth sink into my lower lip, as I flush deeper at what I am seeing. The wolf in the middle of the two grabs one of their breasts as she licks and sucks on her nipplepping it up with the tip of her tongue. The breeder sends out a cry of delight pushing her breast further into the wolf''s mouth.


    "Oh my," I whisper attempting to take my eyes off the three. The dance is long forgotten they have all my engrossment.


    Growing up in a sheltered background I was never permitted to discuss or see such things, it was immoral. But they are females and this fills me up with interest. Does this mean the wolf in the middle finds females delicious rather than males for her actions are all that a male would do to the opposite sex?


    The wolf nces up to meet my eyes as I gasp in astonishment whilst she delivers a firm jarring strike to the breeder''s bum presenting a teasing smirk on her face as she goggles my reactions as I flinch visibly at her sexual violence and look away locking my legs together to conceal my moistening pussy. She knew I had been watching her, all her actions were done on purpose to bother me.


    My breathing turns more strident, as I swallow harshly my pale flesh flushes vigorously to what I had seen whilst I continuously hear the breeder''s mewls that shake my core. I seem to be inexperienced in many ways, is that how I must please my male? Perhaps if I ask one of the breeders they can enlighten me on this. I blush further at the thought.


    The racket of shattering ss has me direct my attention to Phobos with shock and my blues swell as I encounter a crushed cup in his trembling hand which bleeds from the open wounds the razor-sharp ss pieces brought forth. I hastily grab his arm cing it on myp examining his cuts with a profound worry the sight instils within me. They are truly deep, it must surely hurt. I do my best to look away from the blood hoping I shall not copse to the smell of it.


    "You are injured! Are you all right?" I question him frantically rummaging around the tent for a towel or cloth of some sort to prevent the bleeding.

 Chapter 28 - Moje - Part【4】

    He does not acknowledge me merely watching me with narrowed eyes as though he is unsettled with me. Have I done something wrong? The beast crawls forward towards my heat as I gasp and timidly attempt to escape from his emerging hands.


    He is fleet to arrest me and drag me by my ankles toy me underneath him as a diminutive scream of fright passes my lips. My male hovers above me his globes stewing with rising rage. What is he so bitter about?


    "P-Phobos?" I call his name softly eager to know what is the problem. I feel numerous eyes on us, I do not like it. I do not wish to give them a show of whatever this is. I shift my face to the right to peek out of the tent, indeed they are all staring at us many giggling and gossiping about what they see. He leans down with a formidable slowness his blues lingering on my lips and my eyes widen once more. Is this male going to kiss me?


    I turn my face away from his my palms shoving at his chest. "Stop it, Phobos. What are you doing? They are watching us." I whisper shyly, my body firing up to the attention we are receiving. He merely seizes my jaw drawing my face back to his positioning me in a way I can take what he shall give me.


    "Zavete stan." Phobos''s sonorous voicemands, his dting eyes adhered to mine and our tent is instantly sealed from the outside shielding us from inquisitive wolves.


    (Close the tent)


    The pulses of my heart elerate with a velocity for I am now in a simr position to yesterday, the only difference is he is displeased with me for what reason I am unsure of. He stoops to vulgarlyp up the side of my neck with his hot tongue and I shudder to the feeling of the way he tastes me.


    An animalistic impure urge to im this male immerses me in the waters of sin, I take in a tremulous breath as hisrge palm clutches my waist with ease drawing me closer to him in one unyielding yank, it is as though I carry no weight for he finds it effortless to position my body the way he sees fit.


    His canines descend to tug at the supple skin of my neck, he craves to leave his mark on me. He wishes to embed his scent all over me but why the suddenness? What we are doing, what he is doing is hazardous.


    "Phobos?" I call his name once more as his fingers attempt to unzip my dress with a frantess, he wants it off me this very moment. "I-I wanted to discuss with you about yesterday," I mutter whilst he grunts ardently hoisting my legs to kiss and bite on the delicate flesh of my inner thighs, I choke on my breath as he hauls on the skin brutally only to return to it and soothe my pain with a searing lick offort.


    My moon blessed shoves his nose between my legs sniffing my cunt, taking in the scent of my essence like wolves do when they meet for the first time. But this is Phobos, not his beast and that makes me so bashful.


    "What did you mean by that? When you said I had- Oh!" His blistering tongue licks up my soaking pussy as though he is sampling it, to check if it is as sweet as he deems it to be. My hips dangerously raise from the earth in utter bliss, my fingers sinking into his hair gripping on it tightly as my mouth opens wide to release a lusty moan of unimaginable ecstasy.


    I find his cock straining painfully against his pants, if it had a voice it would mourn to be freed. "Wait, Phobos." I implore but he does not listen to me upromisingly coiling my feet around his neck as he gorges my weeping cunt sucking on my swelled clit nipping at mybia, he ruthlessly fucks my core with his tongue portraying to me his temper that surges within.


    "Goddess." I pant with apulsion to let him have his perverted way with me as I involuntarily grind my vagina against his greedy voracious mouth, I hear everything from the slimy wet way he ravishes me to the deep resonating growls of delectation emanating from the cavities of his chest. I cannot move for if I tried he merely sps my fleshy plump ass to tow back my cunt to his insatiable mouth.


    He is eating. He does not wish to be disturbed.


    But I am not one that does not have any respect for herself. "Let go, Phobos," I murmur unhooking my legs from his neck cing them by his sides. He does not mind the switch in positions, he adapts to it. Lying tly on the floor with his stomach he attempts to pry my legs open once more but I fight him.


    "I said stop, you beast!" I yell with exasperation panting with exhaustion as I strive to crawl away from him on my knees and hands. He merely springs up to settle upon his knees, grasping my waist his ws tearing through the material of the cloth he yanks me back to him my bum smacking mercilessly with his thighs.


    He is aggressive with me like the beast he is but I...I like it, but I do not wish to do anything with him without feelings involved between us. I refuse to be used and tossed away like the breeders, I am worth so much more.


    With a faint growl of frustration, I take the pillow from my side and briskly smack it across his face. This startles him and his grip on me loosens as I take advantage of it to escape squirming backwards to the other end of the tent as far away as I can from him.


    "Poj sem." He snarls as I heave breathlessly endeavouring to regain my breath, resisting him truly tests my abilities and strength. His sinfully darkened eyes stare at my glistening cunt with a raw hunger, he rubs the side of his mouth with his thumb wiping the remains of my fluid only to put it in his mouth and suck it relishing in its taste. He wants to finish his meal, he is summoning me back to him.


    (Come here)


    "You need to exin to me what you meantst night. If you do not abide by my wishes, no more of this." I reprimand pointing to my pussy that he so clearly aches with a need. "You truly hurt me yesterday yet you dare touch me today? Why don''t you sit in this tent and reflect over your misconceptions you cold-blooded heartless male!" I baste my chest heaving as I re at him with my fit.


    Getting up I wrench open the tent ps leaving its overpowering heat to go somewhere else. Stupid male, he always knows how to fasten me beneath him. I am not a sexual object rather his moon blessed he must know this.


    Trudging away from the bustling party, I stomp my way through the weeds fuming at his antics. Cronus always says I tend to acquire courage when I am mad, I suppose it is true for I would have never been able to fight him this way if I were sad. He frightens me too much at times for me to go against him.


    I hope I have made him understand how much he stung me yesterday with his words, even if this means he shall never touch me again. I needed him to know, I do not wish to run from him.


    "Luna Theia." A sickly sweet voice has me turn with fright as I regard the female who cheerfully towers over me.


    "It is y-you." I stutter taking an immediate step backwards putting space between us.


    "I see you recognize me." She smirks exerting a step forward filling the range separating us. She is the female who cheekily feasted on the two breeders. Now that I look at her, she truly mirrors a male. Her breasts are very small, one could not discern it with rity and she seems content by it. Her hair is cut short and shaved at the sides alike the males as well, in reality, one would even say she is handsome.


    "Y-Yes, from the meeting."


    "I do not remember arriving in time for the meeting rather I remember noticing you watch me enjoying my time here. You know with the breeders." She leans forward to whisper in my ear as I wince and take another step back further into the shadows away from the light of the party.


    "I apologize for that. I was merely...curious." I utter cing a strand of my hair behind my ear whilst a warm pink hue mounts my cheeks at her truth.


    "No need to apologize for I was watching you as well. Curious of what, jehn?" She questions gawking at my crimsoning cheeks, her tongue seeps out her mouth to lick her lower lip seductively slow.


    (Littlemb)


    "Just how...you know I-I" I fumble in my words I do not know how to answer her.


    "How females do it? How I fuck them raw?" She questions as my eyes widen in surprise at her crude words. She speaks filthily.


    "Well not exactly,"


    "Say, would you like for me to show you? You need not tell Phobos." She chuckles her right forefinger reaching forward to stroke my lower lip.


    "You will teach me how to pleasure him?" I ask with confusion as she cackles at my words her head thrown back withughter.


    "Tak nevinn. M skuten tst, Phobos. No, I shall teach you the meaning of pleasure. Real pleasure." She mutters procuring a strand of my hair to inhale my scent. What she is doing to me does not seem right.


    (So innocent. You are truly lucky, Phobos)


    "Do not touch her." My moon blessed is hasty to appear from the murk with his piping aggression towards this female. Hetches on to me by my waist pulling me to him, his palm nted upon the rear of my head he thrusts my face into his chest, baring his teeth at her.


    "Do not spoil the fun, Phobos. You always let me do as I please with your females. Let me have this one." With the way she dares to speak to him this way, she must know him well.


    "Neme ji ctit na mch stech? Je to moje ena, moje!" Phobos deres deafening gnarls of possessiveness resonating through his chest. Radiant golden rings swallow his irises whole unveiling his hidden presence. His beast surges forth to stand with my male as one.


    (Can''t you smell her on my mouth? She is my female, mine!)


    ~~~


    A/N


    Hello, my little wolves,


    How did you like this chappy? Why does every wolf thirst after Theia? XD Poor child she is too innocent for this world at times.


    And I must say, I find certain antics of this male undeniably hot that I hold a need to fan myself when I write of him. He shall get sexier with time, I have outlined his character quite well.


    Don''t forget to,


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP: /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE: /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446

 Chapter 29 - Wickedly Dangerous - Part【1】

    "Where are you heading, Drakho?" I question with interest standing close beside him whilst the male pauses his task shifting to regard me.


    "The goods we were awaiting have arrived by the shore, we are leaving to go collect them." He answers stacking the trunks of the parked trucks with hollow wooden containersrge enough to withhold numerous items.


    "The shore? Is this pack located by the sea?" I am astounded for I was not aware of this. I adore the sea from the depths of my heart, the saltiness it carries the soothing sounds of its waves as it frailly kisses the shore and the light breeze it sends out to sweep past the strands of my locks and caress my flesh with a delicacy.


    "Indeed. We need to traverse through the dense wilderness to get to it. It is not a safe ride for those who are not used to those trails but it is manageable for us as we have journeyed to the shore countless times once every three or four months."


    I was awoken early in the morning by the boisterous chatter and movement outside my tent and when I had curiously peeked through the covers I noticed they were preparing for something. I was not informed of anything concerning it so I left the warmth of my shelter wanting to be a part of whatever it was.


    "Is Phobos going with you?" I ask as he smiles fondly at me, he is pleased I am curious of his Alpha.


    "Of course, he leads the travel. We merely follow him once he sends out the signal it is safe to do so." He replies sealing the backdoor of thest truck whilst the other wolves do a final inspection of all the cases counting them, reviewing their sturdiness and so on. Perfection. They do everything here with utter excellence that often baffles me.


    "Then I shall join you as well." The Beta''s eyes swell in shock to my words as though he is amazed by my immediate interest in this.


    "Females are not permitted to join us on this travel." He responds with a shake of his head as I narrow my eyes with impatience. That sounds offensive with the way he is stating it, does this mean that none of the females here have ever seen the shore despite residing so close to it?


    "Why not?"


    "Because it is a responsibility for males, the females have other duties to tend to." He replies as my agitation grows with every word he spews, I wish to go. I want to see and know more of their ways. There are no shops here or anything that resembles the modern world which other packs possess. Rather their produce is nted, nurtured and harvested on these soils. They raise cattle as well and now I have learned that they trade with their nearest pack.


    "It does not matter, I wish to witness this trade. Perhaps there would be something that would interest me."


    "You can tell me what you would like, I shall buy it for you, Luna. What I hold here is a list of what the females here would like to purchase if it is brought in, if you''d just tell me I can-"


    "How would I inform you if I do not know what it is they are selling in the first ce and if I cannot see it with my own two eyes? I aming, Drakho." I dere with finality in my tone. I do not wish to be argued with in terms of this matter, I do not wish to be oblivious to many of their customs.


    "I-I am unsure, we have never done this before. Alpha Phobos would not authorise-" He initiates to protest once more yet the racket of hooves clopping on dry earth has the both of turn towards the source.


    My eyes broaden to what I behold, my moon blessed is satfortably upon a magnificent onyx horse that possesses a stunning polished and silky mane. His fingers grip onto the reins steering it towards us, his face concealed beneath the hood of his cloak.


    "Alpha Phobos." Drakho bows humbly in reverence as I peer up at him with awe, ocean blues plunge deep into mine with blistering seriousness. How is he riding a horse? Horses dread our true essence rather our wolves that they discern with rity behind barriers. He must be the first in our world to be perched upon this animal. This is staggering.


    "H-How is he-" I unknowingly question whilst Phobos crouches down to examine the equipment that is strapped to the horse. It does not perceive any threat in him rather it is docile and obedient enabling him to lead it.


    "This is Asger, he belongs to Krl." Drakho introduces the noble and spirited horse to me who stands patiently awaiting orders from my male.


    "Is he not frightened of Phobos? And what of Phobos''s beast, how is hefortable with this?" I doubt my eyes adhered to the intriguing features Asger holds, it is my first time observing the animal this close. It truly is beautiful.


    "Quite the opposite, he loves him. Asger submitted to Alpha''s wolf when he was sixteen, this horse is unique."


    "How so?"


    "He understands power. They chose each other." He exins as I drown further with marvel. The horse picked my male? What does he mean by this? "Krlovna desires to join in on our journey, she wants to see the trade and the sea I suppose." I gulp as Drakho glimpses up at his Alpha delivering the truth with no reluctance as though he is snitching on me, suddenly I am unsure of my choices.


    My male''s striking intimidating eyes are instantly once more on me as I swallow diffidently, everytime he gapes at me undeviatingly all I can do is tremble beneath his piercing ruthless gaze. The power, the dominance he wields is he aware of how it causes my knees to weaken, my flesh to frantically quiver?


    He is contemting, I see this. There is a slight clench to his jaw, a mild narrow of his globes. I can read his actions like an open book but what I cannot are his thoughts and emotions for those are impossible for me to interpret.


    My male hastily gets off his horse and my teeth descend into my lower lip. What is he doing? Why is he approaching closer? The beats of my heart quicken and I take a precarious step backwards in a trial to flee his emerging searing heat my being cannot handle.


    His palms are fleet to seize my fleshy waist drawing me to his body as I gasp and surprisedly peek up at him. No matter whom we are in the midst of all I see is him. Every bone, every vein in my body senses his essence and readily yields to our bond writhing on its hands and knees surrendering to him. I do not know who I am when I am being touched by the me of his fingers.


    In one solid heave, he hoists me up settling me over the saddle of his horse. He shows me his answer to my wish whilst I peer down a smile radiating across my face. I am happy. nting his foot on the stirrup he mounts Asger perching snugly behind me.


    "We shall follow you once you give us the signal," Drakho mutters leaving us to oversee the trucks and supervise the other males.


    Phobos''s arms once more grapple my waist and I jerk whilst he positions me in a way that my legs are spread apart each on either side of the horse just like he is seated, and this embarrasses me for my dress is not fit for riding.


    I am donning a light faded pink loose attire and I am naked beneath and as he prepares me for departure my dress raises above my thighs baring my crimsoning flesh to his devoted insatiable eyes.


    sping my wrists he directs me to grasp onto the horn of the saddle, his way of making sure I shall be supported and safe during the entirety of the ride for he is aware this is my first time. The heat of his breath that strokes the sensitive skin of my neck propels me into a bubble of haze, this is a hazardous idea. How do I endure the trip when the fever of his being can be felt by every inch of my back?


    I can feel everything, every hardened muscle every unstable inhale and exhale of his chest and the way his breath harshens when I wriggle around striving to get morefortable. This is torture for the both of us, it is a test of whom shall sumb to the call of our galvanizing bond first.


    A low whistle departs those luscious lips of his and Asger promptlymences to gallop forward abiding by my male''s order as though he were starting a race, I can sense his excitement. A minute screech of fright escapes my mouth and I clutch onto the horn tighter in fear for my life at the rapid pace we are riding.


    The wind is strong, my hair swaying to its music along with Asger''s mane whilst our bodies spring to the way he runs. I blink down shyly for my male''s hands are nestled tightly right beneath my breasts as he clings onto the reins keeping his horse in check yet each bounce of my bosom seems as though I am innocently seducing him for they raise only to descend brutally against his forearm.


    This is too much for me to endure, I am not very experienced in these matters and even the most ingenuous of actions when ites to him confines me in a cage of impure want. Wishing to establish space between his hands and my breasts I squirm backwards only for my breath to cease and my heart rate to achingly elerate for his thick solid erect cock nestles cosily against my bum.


    "Goddess," I whisper inaudibly as he freezes to my naive action, it seems as though he is finding it strenuous to breathe. The piquant sparks that arise on my parched flesh choke me with a passion. I cannot escape this. I should have just remained in the front for this is more physical. He must think I am doing this on purpose.


    As I work to move forward his right palm braces securely around my hip dragging me back to him, my bum once more colliding with his waken cock. A faint grunt of pleasure parts his lips as I heave breathlessly to his deeds, I am greatly aroused so very wet and ravenous for him. My thirst for my male once more towers above any other emotion to im him as mine.

 Chapter 30 - Wickedly Dangerous - Part【2】

    This soaring libidinous tension that awakens between us every time wee into contact, can he sense it as well? Does it immobilize him as it does to me?


    The tip of his nose gently nudges the nape of my neck as he drinks in my scent, yet I cannot see anything just solely feel and this makes it even more ptable. The way his grip on my waist toughens, the way his breathing shifts to one of a perverse slowness and the way he sensually thrusts his hips into mine in synchronization with Asger''s gallops. I knowingly entered the beast''s den once more, I shall be devoured.


    "P-Phobos," I whine softly. I wished to enjoy the ride but this is more pleasing. Our bodies sh as one deliciously his hands lingering on my quivering flesh. Ecstacy. He makes me feel naughty, as though I am an immoral siren luring her male.


    "Hush." He whispers avidly in my right ear nibbling at my ear lobe his voice rumbling and hoarse his appetite for me dripping down erotically from the apex of his tongue to immerse deep into my ear. We both did not foresee this yet being unmarked and new mates have us in an unbridled heat, we are truly stupefied by the mate bond.


    Yet this must be hecious on Phobos for I know his beast must be shredding him apart from within to avouch me as his female. I am aware my male has no control over him yet I wonder how he has not taken me yet? Is it because of the words I had uttered that night when he ventured to do so in that tent or is it because he finds me repugnant for he presumes I have had countless males between my legs?


    The thought of it has my heart clench sorely, we still have not addressed it. No matter how much I wish to clear this up my male keeps fleeing from any type of conversation with me as though speaking with me terrifies him.


    We are approaching the sea, I can smell it distinctly. But that thing that audaciously pokes at my bum refuses to die down, would he not be embarrassed if his wolves see him this stirred when we reach there? Another abrupt whistle leaves his lips and Asger swiftly calms to a stop.


    Why did we halt all of a sudden? Must we perhaps walk the rest of the way or is it something else? Phobos dismounts Asger seizing the lead with a trembling hand he leads us towards an enclosed obscure and shaded area to tie the horse up to a nearby tree. His actions are done hastily as though he is losing all control of himself.


    When his dark and dted half-lidded ocean eyes steamily elevate to lock with mine I pant for I witness the libidinous veracity that has him entranced, I am to be consumed now arent'' I? He looks at me as though I am the cause of what he shall do to me as though I was the one who triggered his need.


    No, we mustn''t do this here on nature''s soil. It is sinful. But he cares less of this I know for the beast takes what he demands, what rightfully belongs to him. The tips of his fingers caress my bare ankle, skimmingggardly upward from my exposed calf to my fluid zed inner thighs. I cannot run for I am still seated upon his horse and this he takes as an advantage to grope me.


    He mustn''t do this, he cannot have me unless he discourses of his misunderstandings yet at this moment nothing else seems to be important but for him to taste my vour. My tongue darts out to wet my dry lower lip as I quickly look away from his smouldering eyes. It is so arduous to fight my moon blessed, he wields a certain influence over me that I cannot avoid.


    Without further dy Phobos brings me down tond on my feet, the suddenness of his actions is wretchedly tempting. My cunt is devilishly damp and weeping to this male''s actions and I know he can smell my horniness.


    He guides me by my wrist to the opposite side of Asger towards a pile of leaves and I am instantly conscious of what he wishes to do. "We cannot, we mustn''t." Why does my voice sound like this? As though I am uttering obscene words to him, I mean no such thing. What is happening to me?


    It is as though his ears are barred and all he can detect is me howling with my want of him for he pushes me down passively whilst the pile of leaves catch me within its softness. The untamed beast hurriedly unzips his pant as I gaze away my cheeks flushing to his unhesitant behaviour. I haven''t seen his body in daylight merely near the dim candlelight.


    He kneels by my feet as Iy the rear of my palm over my mouth my chest heaving in anticipation of what he will do to me. My mate forcibly yanks open the ps of my dress uncovering my stomach to him whilst I flinch and shriek at his unexpected antics.


    Have mercy on me Phobos, I-I haven''t done these things before. You act as though I am experienced with all of this.


    He unveils his edematous cock brazenly as I stare at him dazed and mellowed. "What are you going to do to me?" I ask timidly whilst he dips his head to the side with a mild tilt upward of his lips. He finds my question entertaining.


    "Eat."


    "No, you cannot. Phob-" His left palm briskly mps over my mouth quietening me up as my eyes widen with a lucent awareness of his indecency. Whenever I am with him I feel as though I am a scaredmb just waiting to be savoured by the beast until I rest warmly in the pits of his belly.


    Whilst he grips his cock in his hand I timorously clench my eyes shut and turn my face away from him but he allows none of that for he readily clutches my jaw overpowering me to meet his wild savage orbs that relish me from under his hood. He wants me to regard him as he pleasures himself to me.


    There is no need for me to bare my ample breasts or my moistened pussy to him for all he needs are my eyes, this is sufficient for him to reach euphoria.


    Slow strokes he begins, I do not see risk to see it for my eyes are feverishly anchored to his. I am immobile beneath him yet I feel so yearned physically as I am being fondled by his virulent palms in that way. I engrave it all from the way his chest heaves to his indefinable pleasure to the way he groans and grunts huskily with his all-consuming gluttony. It is such a sinful sight to witness and I blush fiercely.


    His hand withdraws from my mouth to eagerly to dive downward and cup my right breast over my dress, it does not fit in his palm despite howrge it is rather it pools out and this he feeds on with corrupt greed as an uncontroble vulgar whimper leaves my mouth. This male drives me insane. Every stroke, every breath, every look has me drugged by him.


    I lie here on this pile of leaves following his moist open mouth that releases his filthy sounds of bliss. Goddess, the way his gaze turns more heated when he engages with my lewd blues, burns me up inming my every organ like a wildfire.


    My ears hear the sweet sound of the abundant nectar that smears his cock and I am drawn to glimpse at what lies in between his muscr thighs. Such a breathtaking attraction this truly is, watching him pleasure himself is divine surely a picture I have captured and shall use to calm my own needs.


    His left palm squeezes my hip moulding the flesh to his liking whilst his right hastily positions his cock over my stripped stomach, there is an expectancy that surges from within me to mark the face he shall make when he unearths rapture. To store it in the abyss of my mind and cherish it during each haunting and lonesome night I shall undoubtedly experience in the future.


    He kneads his swollen cock more agile gnarling to every unyielding stroke and I can see he is nearing what he urgently needed. I want to touch it, feel it and taste it on the peak of my tongue. Would that be too lewd of me to ask him?


    "Fuck." He groans sping my cheeks together vigorously my lips squashed to a pout angling up towards him whilst he bends towards me as though he pines to kiss me. My mouth opens involuntarily for my sultry pants to fly through, to amodate his tongue that he shall ram inside for me to taste. He recognises that I crave to sample his mouth and this turns him on even more as his eyes ignite further to what he regards.


    A booming growl departs his chest, his mouth hovering above mine as we both wheeze passionately whilst my male''s face contorts into one of unutterable delight. His cock releases dense spurts of his semen all over my belly as he continues to pump his penis, hips tantalizingly thrusting forward until he is satisfied he has released thest drop.


    Yet that kiss I wait for patiently never doese, his orbs descend to take in my plump lips yet he never makes a move until my heart determines the truth. This male finds my lips distasteful...used.


    He immediately rises ocean blues taking in his masterpiece with torridity, he finds his work to be of topmost appeal with his female sprawled on nature''s canvas her belly painted with his semen. Yet why is it that my soul suffers? Yet why is it that every time the passion between us diminishes I am left with nothing but a depressing feeling of emptiness?


    My male grabs a piece of cloth from his cloak pocket only to kneel by my feet and wipe my belly off the traces of his lust. Yet they would all know what we did here for after all they shall smell him on me. He seals the ps of my dress and without a single word offort or love he picks me up assisting me to settle back on Asger to rmence our journey.


    As he sits behind me his cock now finally fulfilled and calm all I can think of is this is not how breeders are used.. For sexual gratification? They do not receive love only pleasure and pain. Is this how my male sees me his moon blessed as, an object perhaps?

 Chapter 31 - Wickedly Dangerous - Part【3】

    Deafening sounds of roaring engines break through my pitiful thoughts and have me turn to my right to discover trucks following closely behind us, they caught up with us quite quickly. Did Phobos give out the signal long before? How did I not notice it?


    "Luna, are you enjoying your ride?" Drakho hollers from the driver''s seat his window open as he drives with ease through the forest showing me his mastery of it.


    "Yes." I bellow back a grin on my face as Asger neighs and gallops faster endeavouring to win this race he assumes is happening.


    "Not today Asger. Today you carry two wolves, not one. I told you didn''t I that this would soon happen? It is my turn to win." Drakho cackles evilly stepping on the elerator as the truck darts forward leaving us to follow as I giggle at the situation.


    "It is all right, Asger. You are doing quite well." I whisper brushing down his mane with gentleness to calm its unease. This horse has carried us all the way and this itself shows me its strength.


    As we race forward the trees sever granting us an unobstructed view of the crystal blue boundless sea. The freshness of the ce has my heart pulsate with animation to be near it. Loose and powdery sand decorate the area contrasting with the beauty of the sea. My lungs take in their essence with a greed allowing it to saturate the entirety of my being.


    I see several ships anchored down near the shore and numerous unfamiliar wolves transferring carts of supplies from the ship to the coast. It is a bustling ce as though I havee to the market. Another final whistle from Phobos''s lips has Asger stop trotting in circles whilst my male controls him pulling back on the reins.


    Drakho and the rest of Phobos''s wolves are already on their feet conversing with the sellers each holding an empty carton showing them several lists that the females provided them with whilst I feel the warmth of my male parting from my back. Scrutinizing down at him with a neutralness has him grip my hips and transfer me down to him to unseal the saddlebag and draw out a raven ck scarf as I frown at him with puzzlement.


    My mate loops it around my neck to cover my face with it leaving only my feeble eyes to peer through for every other feature is concealed and as I meekly peek up at him, I am aware as to why he is doing this. It is the same purpose why he lurks under the shadow of his hood when he leaves hisnds. To preserve his identity. This is his way of protecting me.


    When he does these minute things for me I stand on the edge of an unsteady bridge, he confuses me so much that I flounder in my feelings for him. His actions alter all the time, hot, gentle and inhumanly cold. I cannot decipher his truth when ites to me.


    As he greets my eyes there is a heartfelt fondness that shimmers underneath as though he finds me adorable then why do his actions show me otherwise? Is he fluctuating in his feelings for me as well?


    With a final nce at me, Phobos leaves to inspect the stock that has arrived as I stand beside Asger assaying to break my male apart piece by piece as Lumina advised me to so I can see what he holds behind his walls that are too troublesome for me to climb over.


    The horse suddenly squeals next to me swaying his head left to right as though he finds something bothersome as though he isining to me. "What is wrong? Are you all right?" I question grimacing, scanning for a visible injury. Is he perhaps thirsty or hungry?


    Why is it doing that with its head? "Is it your headgear? Has it tightened up by mistake?" I inquire wrenching on his bridle considerately trying to loosen it up. Phobos must have pulled too hard on the reins when he worked to control it. "Is this better?"


    Asger nickers nudging me with its mouth setting its head on my shoulder as I giggle at its capers. "Is this your way of thanking me? You are very wee." I say caressing its muzzle with benignity. There is an immediate stillness that consumes the beach and an overwhelming sense of being watched consumes me. As I turn around I witness all erged eyes on me as they regard me with astonishment.


    "You are the first," Drakho remarks as I startle and turn to him, how did he get here without me noticing? I neither heard nor saw him.


    "First in what?"


    "The first Asger has ever let any wolf touch him."


    "Truly? It does not seem that way, it is very yful." I chuckle as the horse bumps my hand once more demanding to be pet.


    "yful? Asger? You are the only female who has said this, Krlovna ." Drakho smiles keeping his distance from the horse as though it rmed him.


    "And is Asger a he?"


    "You did not notice, Luna? You simply had to see his-"


    "I do not see such things." I am quick to stop his words my cheeks ring.


    "Of course, I apologize," Drakho replies. This male is kind to me unlike the other savages on thesends for if they had heard me say this they would have surely ridiculed me for being too naive.


    "I shall go see what is brought to thesends. How do I buy them?"


    "Here." He states dropping a small pouch holding cream cultured pearls into my palm, these things seem as though they do not hold any value. They are merely pearls are they not? "They take these as an exchange of value. It means wealth in their pack."


    Each pack have items they use for trade, it is usually what they can afford to give away in order to receive what they do not possess.


    "I see, thank you," I reply roaming towards the boisterous foreign wolves. They stand in front of their crates each dealing a different item. I see a lot of dried meat kept along with the hides and fur of diverse animals. They even have things a female would like on disy. Anklets, nes and earrings. So the females here do have a taste of wearing ornaments though I had only seen them wear anklets.


    There is a mixture of spices powdered and kept fresh in sacks. This is sufficient enough to bring vour to the nd meals this pack cooks, perhaps I shall purchase someter on after I have examined through everything.


    "Drakho, na co see moje ena dv?" Phobos questions Drakho as I whirl around to view the two males caught off guard by my male''s gravelly and resonant voice. He barely speaks and on every asion he does he always manages to capture the totality of my undivided attention. I could go to sleep if he simply spoke to me for the depth it holds is exquisite.


    (Drakho, what was my female looking at?)


    "Koen, Alpha."


    (The spices, Alpha)


    "Kup j trochu od kadho z nich. A pokud ji uvid dvat se na cokoli jinho, zskej to." Phobos utters lowering arge pouch of pearls in his Beta''a awaiting hands.


    (Buy her a little from each one of them. And if you see her looking at anything else, obtain it)


    "Ano, krli." Drakho bows in respect as I turn back to the imports ced in front of me. Does he perhaps want something for himself? What would he require?


    (Yes, King)


    "Books?" I question aloud as my globes find an entire chest filled with various books, a swift re of emotion grips at me as I dive my hand into it wishing to see the titles. I frown as I notice all these works are in English and not in Czech. Do the wolves here read English novels and moreover, these texts are my preferred ones. Why does it feel as though they were brought in especially for me?


    "You touch, you take. Cizinec." A male with rotten teeth and nasty soiled hair spits out arresting my wrist in his callous hand as I grimace and whimper faintly to the tightness of his hold. It is unpleasant to bear.


    (Foreigner)


    "I apologize, I was merely scanning them. I mean no harm. If you would just let go of my arm I shall dly-"


    "You pay first." He roars as I fight to free my bruising wrist from his evil hand. In a matter of a few seconds, my male is active to advance behind me with a sharpened axe in hand he speedily raises with no disinclination to slice down the wolf''s hand which holds my wrist straight down through the bone.


    An ear-piercing scream leaves my lips to what my eyes behold, the male buckles to the ground shrieking in agony whilst his torn hand remains securely locked around my wrist. Phobos seizes it and tosses it to the ground near the male and states, "Je to moje Luna."


    (She is my Luna)


    He takes my wrist tenderly in his examining the raw red flesh that he soothes with the tip of his thumb. I shudder violently to his touch, I am frightened. I am scared of my male. The foul metallic smell of blood makes me nauseous whilst tears gush down my face to the event that unfolded before me. How can he y with such ease?


    Phobos elevates his hand to caress my cheek as I sob louder aiming my face away from him clenching my eyes shut. Do not touch me, y-you terrify me too much with your barbarity. The wolf''s screams of agony have me nt my palms over my ears blocking out the sound, it is too disturbing. As though my moon blessed has heard my inner thoughts he quickly moves away from me embedding distance between us.


    "Drakho. Nejprve odjedu. Bude jezdit s tebou." He deres to Drakho marching towards Asger, promptly climbing on top of him fastening onto the reins he withdraws first leaving the petrified me behind.


    (Drakho. I will leave first. She will ride with you)


    "Luna are you all right? This is how Krl is, he loathes being touched or having what belongs to him being handled too." Drakho remarksing to my side as I weep silently doing my best to not peek at the wolf who has just lost his hand.


    "H-How can h-he d-do-" I stutter unable to speak well to the atrocious butchery of a limb I just witnessed.


    "How about you stay in the truck whilst we stack them up? We shall return to the pack right away.." He says apanying me to one of the vehicles unlocking the back door waiting for me to settle in whilst Phobos''s wolves nce at me with dismay.

 Chapter 32 - Wickedly Dangerous - Part【4】

    They do notprehend why I am being this way, why I am so unsettled with the action of their Alpha. This they see as something that has happened frequently and is natural.


    But how can I be all right with this? How can I see this as an uplicated matter? Is this what he shall do to every male that might touch me even by mistake? Sever one of their limbs? How can my male be so heartless?


    My cries do not desist even after the trucks are wholly loaded as Drakho said and even when I am driven away from the sea back to theirnds. I do not wish to return, I do not wish to see my male tonight.


    The look he held in his eyes as he shed off that wolf''s hand with ease haunts me for it seemed as though he were thrilled to do it. Thatck of reluctance you behold in the beast is direful when you experience it first hand.


    Does he strive off this? Causing harm to other wolves? It makes me wonder if Phobos had always been like this and I had merely been oblivious to it for I cherished him so much or he wlessly withheld his true nature from me. All that blood, I gag to the thought of it.


    It was my mistake, not that male''s, I was unaware that I had to pay prior to touching any product. It was their practice that I did not follow. Yet why was that wolf punished by my male for eternity, he did even tend to the wolf merely cast his hand as though it were a piece of litter.


    Would he perhaps do the same to me if I ever caused him trouble, this thought instils a fathomless dread within me for now I know I must be cautious of my actions and words when I am with him.


    I keep getting lost in his eyes, for he resembles the male I grew up with and loved with the fullness of my soul that I keep overlooking that he is not the same anymore. The Phobos I knew has perished and is disced by a monstrous beast who will not hesitate to gobble me up. I must keep away from him for a while until I can regain my emotions.


    It iste in the evening when we arrive at the packnds, I restlessly peek out the window of the vehicle checking to see if my moon blessed is present and sigh with relief when I discern he is not here. Wolves stand in a line chattering among themselves remaining patient to receive themodities they had awaited for.


    When I leave the warmth of the truck preparing to sprint into the protection of my tent and hide away from the beast that soundlessly prowls in the shadows waiting to sink his teeth in my flesh my path is blocked by a bright Moira who sweetly greets me, her hands held behind her back she waits persistently.


    "Luna."


    "Moira." I nod at her in acknowledgement of her presence.


    "How did you find the trip to the sea?" She searches with interest as I swallow remembering what had happened rather than the crime my male hadmitted. I know if I spoke of this matter with her she would look at me with confusion just like the rest. They all see no wrong in their ways.


    "It was...peaceful," I reply as I take a step to the right to wander away yet she once more obstructs my path.


    "It is a significant case for you are the very first female Phobos has taken with him on this excursion that too on Asger!" She exims. Why does she call my male by his name like I do as though there is no need for her to be courteous towards him? As if that is not the kind of rtionship they possess.


    "Yes, Drakho informed me. Is there something particr you would to like discourse with me?" I ask for this female hinders my path despite me revealing I wish to leave.


    "Please follow me, Krlovna ." She says walking ahead of me as I groan with weariness following her without interrogation. "You need not sleep in the tent anymore."


    "Why?"


    "For the house we built is finally set to be upied by you." She replies directing me towards a well-lit cabin quiterger than the rest, it is also located a bit secluded remote from the others.


    "A house?"


    "Indeed. It is our duty to build it for you, originally it merely owned one room but a few years ago Phobosmanded for it to have one more. We did not know why yet we followed his request." She utters whilst I inspect the wooden residence constructed with perfection, it seems more intimate and warmpared to the flimsy tent I often trembled sleeping alone in. Yes, this is nothingpared to the richness I had back home but this is enough for me. I suppose it is a luxury here on thesends.


    "It looks wonderful," I whisper with awe as she beams at me with contentedness.


    "I am d you feel so, Luna. I shall make sure to notify the other wolves. All your things that were derived from your old pack have already been arranged inside. Take your time to explore the ce. I hope you have a good night, Krlovna ." She bows deeply and with a lingering nce at the cottage she finally leaves me by myself.


    I step inside the dwelling with my right foot first, my left following after. I breathe in the essence of the house, this is where I shall exist for the rest of my life. There is not much to the ce but it holds sufficient furniture enough for me to live with.


    A warm well illuminated open kitchen lies to my right whilst a tiny living room is set to the left consisting of only a small circr dining table and two wooden chairs. In front of me are two rooms each radiating a distinct smell of freshness not tainted with the scent of wolves.


    The second room is shut and sealed I am unable to open it perhaps it is a storeroom I shall ask Moira about it tomorrow. Straying into the first room I am greeted by a petite bed big enough to fit only one wolf located next to a boarded closet. There is also a dressing table that contains all my paintings, art supplies and my framed pictures adjacent to a body view mirror set to its right.


    Unlocking the closet door I find all kinds of attire that the females here tend to wear and I was told these were stitched not purchased. Drawing out one for the night I hurriedly strip off what I currently wear recing it with the nightgown. The fabric is very silky good enough for me to sleep well in it.


    I do not wish to stay up any longer, today''s events have truly worn me out. I am famished yet my tiredness sails above my need to eat. I shall examine this ce more thoroughly tomorrow, I am happy I possess my kitchen for I can cook and eat my meals from tomorrow onwards.


    Seeking a hairbrush I discover it neatly ced upon the table beside some decorative ornaments. I did not own such unique ones back home and I know the wolves here cannot acquire these easily. Did Phobos perhaps procure these for me? No...he wouldn''t have, it was presumably the females or this is one of their customs of some sort.


    Standing in front of the mirror I cken the knots of my locks with the hairbrush, the journey took its toll on it. Closing my eyes I begin to hum a faint tune swaying my body clearing my mind of today''s urrences seeking peace.


    I wonder what my friends are doing at this very moment, I suppose Zina is getting wasted hopping upon the countertop with Aegeus striving to stop her whilst Ismena and Orien are making out somewhere in the corner of the pub. I giggle at the thought, they were truly entertaining always making sure I had fun.


    I miss them too much, I have dreams of them some nights that they travelled all the way here to meet me. They bring Cronus too and mama and papa. But I know that shall never ur for thesends are feared. No wolf shall step onto it intentionally unless they wish to eat at the same table with savages.


    I halt rocking my hips opening my eyes to review my straightened hair only to squeal in terror as I find the herculean beast standing steadily behind me his orbs pasted to my bum, he had been silently regarding the way I swung it to my tune. This perverted male!


    "Phobos, y-you scared me. Why are you here?" I question my heart hammering with panic to the male''s demeanour. I did not wish to see him tonight yet here he is. My moon blessed deliberately lifts his eyes to coincide mine in the mirror as I visibly swallow with my surging tension.


    He does not answer me merely taking a terse step forward sealing the space between us as I gasp at the biting shivers that shoot down my spine as our beings bump into each other. His eyes are not steered away from me as he casually hoists his right hand to arrest the strap of my dress, pulling it down my shoulder with a desirous look dted ocean blues browse my pale flesh with a relentless eagerness.


    Drifting down a damp searing kiss he delivers to my shivering flesh as I wheeze my body lurching forward to the weight of his one kiss on my body whilst his fiery tongue darts out to lick the same spot to earn an aftertaste he desperately wants.


    Breath hitching, chest heaving, cunt moistening I am once more spellbound by the beast.


    Hastily whirling around my open palms are keen to settle upon his chest as I lightly shove him away yet he does not abide by my wishes gripping my waist guiding me back to him in one brief haul my heavy breasts sinfully connecting with his chest. He wishes for there to be no room between us, he will not allow it whatsoever.


    "Answer me, why are you here?" My eyes sink deep into his clouded blues as he admires me with a tilt of his head.


    "Our home." That is all he speaks as my eyes widen to his truth the rhythms of my heart pause as I gawk up at him speechlessly.


    So the room next to mine is not a storeroom but his chamber? Goddess Phobos and me alone in this cabin truly is not a good idea for we can barely constrain ourselves when we are in the midst of the other our mouths panting and hips thrusting like crazed wolves in heat.


    This cohabitation has a certain potential. A potential to be wickedly dangerous and I....I am all in.

 Chapter 33 - His Affection - Part【1】

    "Spices?" I question aloud into the early morning tranquil silence my eyes broadened as I gawk dumbfounded into the drawer filled with assorted vourings that possess the capability to even make rotten meat vourful. I did not expect to discover seasonings, this is surprising.


    Rather perfect for now I shall make his breakfast even more gratifying to savour on with each bite. A minute groan of difort is quick to depart my lips achingly breaking me free from my thoughts as I sp my head in my palms, my headache is truly thriving.


    I had not rested wellst night, every inch of my flesh had quaked to his hoarse breathing as I overheard the tortuously deliberate inhale and exhale that crossed invitingly out those plump lips of his with a sharpness.


    Yet Phobos was drawn peacefully into his sound slumber whilst I grew restless to our first night together, it seemed as though it did not sway him as much as I was stirred by the freshness of his scent that seemed to seep through our paper-thin walls tantalising me.


    I wished to go sleep beside him, I yearned for his brawny arms to bound me to his chest as he relished in my presence. I craved his heatst night my fear of him defeated by a female''s need to cuddle with her male. Our first night unitedly, we were apart in different rooms but at least weid beneath the same roof and that was all that signified to me. Yet my wants went unanswered as always.


    I had awakened hours before sunrise pacing around my room nibbling on my fingernail with edging impatience for I had assumed he woulde to meet me to say his morning wishes, but that did not befall either. Rather he was still fast asleep snoring softly as I irritatedly bared my teeth at him facing that ludicrous wall that severed us, I had scoffed at his offensive actions. How could that male sleep so well knowing his female is nearby to him? Dull-witted male.


    All that tension he had roused within me the prior evening was for nothing but just for him to nestle into his godforsaken bed and snooze calmly appreciating that I was conquered by his beastly appeal.


    I could not return to slumber no matter how many times I had attempted to do so just to shove it in that male''s face I was just as unconcerned by his presence so I had determined to explore our little cottage. Peeking into the small refrigerator, testing the stove, kneeling by the firece inspecting it and seeking the pots and pans I consumed an ample amount of time upied by those pursuits.


    Yet the beast still hadn''t arisen and the sun was mounting. Then a notion surfaced upward from the abyss of my mind, my belly tingling with enthusiasm for I decided to prepare Phobos the very first breakfast gifted to him from his female. Our first private meal together. They say the way to acquire a male''s heart is through his belly and I had chosen that path for our union. I am aware my male feeds on a lot and I have made him a tremendous quantity just in case he wished for a refill. It wasn''t easy but I did not mind for l love cooking, it is my pride.


    Stirring in a concise amount of thyme for tastebined with a bit of garlic powder I grin with delight as I scoop up a little in my wooden spoon to test its zest. From the piping aroma of the dish, I am already conscious of how well done the stew is. I think he shall like it.


    The door to his room is abruptly driven open and my male saunters forward drowsily hunting for the source of the attractive smell, his nose is boosted as he vigorously sniffs around the room. I giggle at his antics, Cronus did say my cooking could awaken the dead from beneath the soil.


    "Good morning." I chirp a soft smile on my face as I regard him whilst he trudges to the other side encountering me hidden by the kitchen walls. He gives me azy brief nod recognising my presence. With a tilt of his head, he browses through all the plenteous meals I made for himid neatly on our dining table.


    "Breakfast?" I startle at his husky voice as I scrutinise him my eyes swelling to the profound base it endures. Is this how his voice sounds when has just awakened? Goddess, this is torment. How can one behold such a beguiling tone, I want him to whisper wicked words in my ears for me to dive in. But the way my male looks at this very moment is far more alluring to me, he is breathtaking.


    Short trimmed dishevelled hair that he runs his slim fingers through, bare-chested with those bewitching tattoos of his, a loincloth that sits tightly nestled beneath his waistline, his pubic hair peeking out sensually to greet me whilst the fullness of his thick massive cock is outlined for me to savour on. He is of sheer perfection in every way.


    "Y-Yes. Breakfast for us." I whisper swallowing down my all-consuming thirst for this male whilst rubbing the sides of my mouth eliminating any evidence in the case I had unknowingly drooled at his sight.


    He drags a chair out from our table promptly taking his seat as he eagerly dives straight into the food ced. "Wait." I am keen to cease his actions as he rms at my sharpmand and rapidly retracts his hand depositing it beside his te paying heed to me.


    I pick up the heavy pot filled with brewing stew with a soft grunt as I try to carry it towards the table. My male arises to stand on his feet for he notices the weight it holds and he works to move forward towards my warmth. He considerately takes the pot from my hands and transfers it with utter ease towards our table cing it at the centre among the rest.


    "What kind of dishes do you fancy, Phobos?" I question with interest chewing on my lower lip whilst wiping my greasy hands on a torn rag as I timorously peek up at him. This is the first inquiry I have asked about him as a male, I am nervous.


    He is reserved for a few mere seconds taking his time to give me a certain answer. "Fish."


    The sides of my lips tip upward to bloom a broad smile across my face as I regard him, I have unintentionally made him something he prefers for his first meal. I am delighted. "Truly? I have boiled you some smoked preserved fish stew, I hope you shall like it. It will be delicious for I have added some spices that shall tingle your tongue." Cutting up some slices of the freshly baked loaf I set them on his te pouring the stew in a bowl for him to dip into.


    His orbs erge slightly in wonderment at my actions for this is the first time I have served him, it is a sign of my admiration and respect of him as his female. It is usually done by Alpha''s to their Luna''s and I am aware he has not openly shown such fondness for me in front of his pack but it does not matter to me.


    "This here is baked brie with honey, it is one of my very best dishes which is quite simple to make. This is minestrone, it is just steamed vegetables and helps keep your gut healthy. And these here are omelette stuffed peppers, I noticed how you ate eggs frequently for breakfast so I baked them for you." I point to each of my specialities introducing them to him with enthusiasm, a bounce in my feet.. I had always wanted to do this, cook for him and observe his reactions as he ate them.

 Chapter 34 - His Affection - Part【2】

    My male''s eyes do not waver from my face taking in every word I say with a look of admiration, his mouth is slightly open revealing to me how immersed he is. "Taste them. I wish to know your thoughts."


    He peers back at his te and chooses to begin with the fish stew, I wait firmly as he tears a piece of bread dunking it into the fragrant stew and inserts it into his mouth. My heart beats rapidly with concern for his potential response. What if he does not like it, then what?


    "D-Do you like it?" I question softly gulping harshly as he lifts his head to meet my awaiting blues. He somehow seems bewildered with what he has consumed as though he has never tasted such for years.


    "Yes, very much." He replies without faltering as I beam at him.


    "Truly?" I titter unable to hide my contentedness as I bounce on the heels of my feet. I seem to have aplished the first step to shing down his resistant walls. "I saw you liked to eat meat too, what kind of meat do you favour the most? Chicken,mb?"


    He sinks back on his seat folding his arms across his chest, he spreads his legs apart sitting more snugly to answer me. His coarse globesmence their amatory review of my flesh descending from my ripe lips, to my parched throat, down to my sleek corbones as they linger impurely on my well-developed breasts screened behind the flimsy nightgown.


    "Your meat." He replies with a profound seriousness as my cheeks burn feverishly. How can he say such things so unblushingly? Is he perhaps razzing me?


    "L-Let us eat." I stutter venturing to stroll away from his sweltering heat that ignites my flesh with a ferocity. But my male shall have none of that for he binds his monstrous palm around my slender wrist yanking me vigorously as I lose bnce and copse right onto his expectingp. "Phobos." I wheeze shocked by the suddenness of his actions.


    Fingers raise to sweep my hair away baring my unmarked neck to him. He ducks towards me to nuzzle into the surface of my sensitive neck surrendering a delicate ardent kiss as I gasp audibly grasping onto my dress for support. "Thank you." He remarks as he draws in my scent with a bodily necessity to submerse his lungs with the rawness of my essence. Phobos is thanking me for breakfast which I sense from his aura.


    "You are wee," I murmur gazing down at my dangling feet for I cannot seem to acquire the courage to behold his eyes when we are this close to each other. Judging our position I find that I am so petitepared to his giantism, I feel like a pup perching on hisp this way. I wish I was a bit taller or perhaps a bit more toned like the females here.


    I visibly flinch to the scorching sensation of his ming tongue thatps up my right cheek as I nce at him with bashfulness seeking to squirm back into my tortoiseshell. Why did he lick me just now? He is not going to devour ''me'' for breakfast, is he? He has invariably shown me he possesses no hesitance when ites to that matter, if he wishes to ravish me he will.


    "Flour." He says aiming at my cheek as I look away from his darkening blues. This is risky.


    "Well, that is embarrassing," I utter distinctly which is dismissed by him for he does not feel the same way as me. He finds that there is nothing to be abashed by.


    My moon blessed begins to continue his breakfast once more as I sit unmoving on hisp with mounting shyness. He takes his second bite chewing gradually swallowing it down with the minestrone then he rips another piece of bread soaking it into the stew and boosts it up to my mouth. "I-I have my te," I mutter pointing towards the empty tter on the other side of the table.


    "Today we share one." He states nodding towards his hand as I timidly open my mouth taking what he offers me.


    He takes a mouthful and fixes the next portion to feed me. It is a distinct experience indeed but I love every bit of it, I feel provided for. I feel whole. I hadn''t expected this from him but as always he never fails to astound me.


    We eat together this way and with time I cken on hisp swinging my legs friskily aiming towards what I want whilst he feeds me just that. Perhaps it is his way of spoiling me but I embrace it to be attended to this way. I feel...loved.


    My male patiently waits once more as I nibble on my bread casually inspecting my preparations pondering over which one I wish to taste again. "The soup," I speak as he wordlessly leads the bowl to my mouth whilst I take tiny sips from it. It is so creamy and filling that it soothes my throat and warms my belly.


    "No more, I am stuffed." I wheeze mischievously petting my bloated belly. Phobos curiously presses his palm against my puffed stomach as well whilst my eyes bulge at his antics and I lightly spank his caressing hand away from my flesh. "That is quite rude of you." I screech as I gaze at him dumbfounded, must he tantly humiliate me further?


    The peaks of his lips slope upward into a moderate prankish smirk, his eyesughing at me. "I see, so you find this amusing do you?" I feign anger interrogating him with a spirited scoff, he finds my full belly entertaining.


    As my male opens his mouth to defend himself a sharp knock on our door surprises us as I instantly wriggle around on hisp endeavouring to leave his warmth and greet the wolf outside. But Phobos merely retains my waist holding me in ce with thoserge palms of his.


    "Pijt." He speaks his voice reverberating through his chest, his orbs adhered to my crimsoning cheeks.


    (Come)


    "Krli. Nepjde na sndani?" Drakho reverentially unlocks the door standing outside, on thesends no wolf is entitled to enter our home after we have upied it. It is only meant to hold our warmth and scents.


    (King. Will you not proceed for breakfast?)


    "U jsem jedl, Drakho" Phobos answers him whilst choosing an unsecured strand of my hair moving it to his lips to pass to it a tender kiss as I shudder and take in deep breaths. My male follows my every reaction to him with scalding gluttony.


    (I have already eaten, Drakho)


    "Chpu, omlouvm se, e jsem t vyruil, Alpha." Drakho bows apologetically as I duck down burying my face from his prying orbs. It must be an awkward sight to behold your Luna sitting like a pup on your Alpha''sp and this makes me flush further.


    (I see, I apologize for disturbing you, Alpha)


    "Od dnenho dne budu jst se svou enou." Phobos sits upright to expose his sharp canines as he takes a big bite of my right cheek whilst a small squeal of stupefaction escapes my lips. The smile in his eyes has not perished, he finds my responses to him adorable rather engaging. He is once more jesting.


    (I shall eat with my female from today onwards)


    "Ano, krli. Chtl jsem vs informovat, e vdce ek na Lunu." Drakho answers and with a deep bow of reverence towards us he leaves closing the door behind me as I stay still for I have be a panting mess. This is what Phobos does to me.


    (Yes, King. I wished to inform you that the leader is waiting for Luna)

 Chapter 35 - His Affection - Part【3】

    "You must stop bothering me!" I urge pushing at his chest trying to cover my vivid red cheeks from his searching eyes. He shakes his head in disapproval of my words as though he shall never cease doing so, as though it is an exciting hobby of his.


    My male''s eyes then move forward to study all the plentiful food on our table and he shifts to regard me once more. "We can keep it for tonight if you''d like or do you wish to share some of it?" He nods at me in confirmation of my words loosening his grip around my hips as I give him a curt nod detaching myself from his being trudging towards the kitchen.


    He might deliver some to Drakho or his warriors. My male does possess close bonds with them after all and I am happy he wishes to share the food I fixed, it makes me feel proud of my talent.


    I stand on my tiptoes struggling to pick up the vacant containers I have located prowling deep within the cupboards simultaneously leaping on the heels of my feet so that I can seize them. Being short truly does inconvenience me a lot. "Phob-" I begin to call my male for aid but he is already behind me the firmness of his bulging muscles luring the totality of my back whilst he hoists his arms caging my body to extract the vessels.


    Why is it that every time our bodies collide this way I am left with a deeppulsion to taste him that leaves me breathless? Why is it that I get so recklessly feverish and bothered?


    He sets them on the wooden counter in front of us waiting for me to fill them up. "Thank you," I whisper whilst lifting the lid of the cauldron and pouring some of the stew inside the holders.


    My male does not leave me no, his hands nted on either of my sides upon the counter confining me to his flesh. He watches from above the way I pack our food for his wolves, he seems to like our position it pleases him but I do not feel the same way. That persistent awareness of his being behind me has me hypnotized, my mind consumed by a stormy haze.


    Cutting more slices of the loaf I settle them organised inside a washed cloth tying it up with a secure knot so it does not harden easily. Using the honey dipper I drizzle the rich honey over thinly cut bs of the brie cheese decorating it with berries and lime. I hope his wolves shall enjoy my cooking, it must be the first they shall eat an ambrosial meal I suppose.


    "Here." I relinquish the boxes to him that he takes quickly from my hands a dip of gratefulness he gives me as I smile up at him. Phobos captures my wrist tenderly in his palm and he guides me outside our cabin whilst I noiselessly follow him without any reluctance perhaps he wishes for me to be there with him when he presents the meal to them.


    When we take a step outside towards the light exiting our dimly lit and shaded cabin I gulp when I take heed of the leader of females modestly standing outside near our cottage steps her hands clutched behind her back.


    "Krl. Krlovna." She greets with a mid bow of honour as Phobos offers her a brusque nod of greeting. "I am here for you had beckoned me."


    I frown peering up at my male with confusion, why did he call for her? Is the food perhaps for her? "Teach my female our ways, Vdce." His voice holds an eerieposure to it yet his tone is assertive and domineering. He is not requesting her he ismanding her as the Alpha.


    (Leader)


    No, I do not wish to be guided by her. She does not give me a valid vibe, she brings me difort. The female swiftly turns her attention to me, her white pupil clouded by a cataract disturbs me. I never did like looking at her, I assay to retreat behind my male''s broad back but he does not permit this gently pushing me towards her.


    Why would he not discuss such things with me? Why cannot he teach me the ways of his pack rather than willingly giving me to another whom I do not like?


    "If that is what you wish, Alpha Phobos." She utters as I look away from her influential ruthless gaze, it feels as though she is peeling me bare to test my worthiness, the value of my true nature. I had done my greatest to keep away from her yet my male simplyunches me back to her. I do not want this. "Follow me, Luna." She deres turning her back to us marching to the opposite side towards the group of females who attend to and follow her like her guardians.


    I meekly peek up at Phobos who signals to me with encouragement, he shows me his confidence in me as a weary sigh passes my lips, I cannot say no to him when he looks at me this way.


    I abide by that female''s words and wander towards where she waits for me. I had been dreading this since the day I had stepped foot on theirnds rather I thought I could avoid it if I clung close to my male but it has inevitably urred to mock me.


    The females present are not weing, they analyze me as vultures would to their prey just waiting for that kill. These are the leader''s chosen females. The best among the rest, I can see this explicitly with their intimidating orbs and their toned flesh painted with diverse scars and tattoos. The females are scarcely covered but they find no shame in this showing off their moulded body with pride for all to see. I could never be like them.


    "We will teach her our ways, she will begin training with you all." The leader of females speaks aloud her eyes set on me.


    I find my male seated upon a chopped tree bark his eyes glued to my flesh watching on with attention as he holds onto the bags I packed tightly. He seems to be expecting but for whom or what I am uninformed of.


    "Can you harvest produce?" The elder female questions me with intentness, there is no respect that emanates from her as she discourses to me. She regards me as an ordinary female, not a Luna.


    "No," I utter with a shake of my head.


    "Can you hunt?"


    "No."


    "Can you tend to cattle?"


    "I-I adore them but I do not know how to raise them," I speak my truth but why do I feel ashamed with every answer I spew out.


    One of the females'' murmurs to another snorting, "She said she adores cattle." And her friends begin to unobtrusively cackle to her words. They find me humorous.


    "Have you trained before?" The leader continues with her interrogations undisturbed by the taunting of her females.


    "Trained for what?"


    "For war, for self-protection. To fight or kill another." Can I tell her that I cannot handle blood? That I cannot testify violence? Or would that supplement their list of jokes? I doubt myself, once more directing my eyes exploring for my male for his support that I desperately need this very moment but I am not greeted by those warm supportive blues of his.


    My eyes widen as I discern the event that unfolds in front of me for my male squats down upon the soil opening his arms wide as Argus sprints forward in full speed towards Phobos shrill titters appearing out his throat.. Phobos quickly grasps him picking him up swinging him around as the pup howls with hystericalughter, he seems to adore my male.

 Chapter 36 - His Affection - Part【4】

    Thenes Argus''s mother Moira shuffling forward a wide grin on her face as he sees the both of them, sheughs along with Argus as Phobos smiles down at her in greeting. A smile? A smile. He has never once beamed at me that way, does her presence make him that happy?


    Phobos tickles Argus''s belly as the pup screeches whilst Moira regards the both of them with softness. It feels like I am observing...a family. No, I do not like this spectacle. My heart tenses inconsbly as it fights to beat within its enclosure beneath my ribcage. It stings, what is this agonizing feeling of bitterness to their amicable conversation that is brewing within me like a tumultuous storm?


    He offers the containers packed with the food I cooked for him to her as Moira takes it from his hands surprisedly. He wanted to grant it to her out of all the others? Why? Who is she to him that he thought of her whilst I was seated on hisp?


    My wolf paces in the depths of my mind following what is transpiring before us with low booming gnarls of unrest and dislike. She does not approve of their connection and neither do I, suspicion and jealousy shall ruin us both. He said they were friends but why do I feel this way? So wretchedly unsettled.


    "Luna!" The leader of females beckons me with a sternness in her voice she is pestered by my distraction.


    "I-I apologize. I haven''t trained." I choke out tearing my eyes away from my male. I am finding it challenging to breathe for that disheartened feeling in the pit of my belly is climbing upward to leave a foul taste in my mouth.


    "Why have you not trained, is your brother, not an Alpha?" Her inquiry catches me off guard. How does she know who my brother is? Had Phobos familiarised her with my background?


    "I did not train because I found there was no need for me to. I was well guarded on mynds." I express my truth. Cronus never let me procure even a single scratch on my flesh, I was looked after. I was cared for.


    "Your brother has weakened you. Your pack has failed you." Her words were spilt out with a blink of her eyes. Unhesitant she is to strike me with her savageness uncaring of the title I hold.


    "No my brother cared for me. Caring for another is a sign of love and not a defect. My pack has always been good to me."


    "Perhaps on yournds it is different but here no one shall shield you. Not even your mate. Here, you fend for yourself." She deres pounding her wooden stick adorned with the skulls of little creatures upon the earth. There is a rise in the pitch of her voice as it resounds through the empty field and it obstructs the discussion my male and his friend were having. The radiation of his orbs prates my back. His attention is redirected back to me.


    "Am I not your Luna?"


    "You are not our Luna yet, you do not deserve neither our respect nor our honour unless and until you demonstrate you are worthy. You show me your strength, you birth that nonexistent power of yours then I shall bow to you."


    I hold my jaw shut as taking in long breaths pacifying my storm, what does she want with me then? "What do you want me to do?"


    "Today you start with cleaning." She responds as the females behind her once more begin tough alreadyprehending what their leader is hinting at. "Zavi pusu, pokud si vichni nepejete, aby vs biovali." Shemands and her females speedily submit to her humbly bowing their heads down to her words.


    (Close your mouths if you all do not wish to be whipped)


    "Omlouvme se, vdce." They state in unison a sh of terror swims in their globes, as they keep their eyes pasted to the dirt.


    (We apologize, leader)


    "Today you will load and clean cattle dungs." She instructs her eyes narrowed as though she is expecting me to oppose. All these females view me as though I am a princess, as though I possess none of that wildness they hold within me. With time I shall prove them wrong.


    I inspect the nightgown I don currently, it is quite lengthy stretching to my ankles. It will disrupt my duty for today. Without another thought, I bend down shredding the hem of my dress uncovering my thighs for all to see. It shall be more manageable to walk and clean this way.


    I do not turn behind to witness the reaction of my male, his behaviour has perturbed me. Am I perhaps being too childish? Is jealousy absurd? But if our roles were reversed and I swung a pup who belonged to a mateless male and chatted with him the same way my mate did with Moira would Phobos not be affected? Is what I am feeling irrelevant?


    "Guide me to the ce," I speak my voice steady and unfaltering.


    "Moira!" The leader summons her and shees racing towards us.


    "Yes, vdce?" Her voice is melodious and faint unlike mine for I possess a shrill one. Is this how she sounds when she discourses with my male? And how does he feel in return, does he find it therapeutic? Does he wish I held such a voice?


    (Leader)


    "You will take part in the assignment along with her."


    "Yes, vdce. I shall lead you there Krlovna." Moira utters as I follow her umunicative. My cheerful attitude has been plundered by these females.


    (Queen)


    The crisp air that skims past my nude legs has me quiver, I am not used to wearing such revealing clothes when the weather is shifting towards winter. Moira escorts me to a nearby area and the sonance of sheep bleating and cows mooing underneath the jailed sheds has me smile.


    I like animals, I think they are very cute but I also like eating them. I am their predator after all yet the way these ruffians kill them is vicious. Back home we would put them to sleep and address a prayer for them to the moon thanking them for their life.


    "Here, Luna." Moira hands me a shovel that I quickly take from her hand. "I shall show you how it is done."


    The female sends out a feeble whistle as the animals swiftly make way for her and I watch on in wonder. She whistled the same way Phobos did with Asger, they seem to understand and differentiate what the varied tones indicate. As the animals move away I am horrified by the volume of excrements I see, I have never heeded such a sight as such before.


    She does not seem disgusted by it rather there is no visible transition in her emotions, as she stoops down shovelling the nasty smelling dark brownish goo only to turn and toss them into a cart.


    "Just like this, Luna. It shall take a few hours to clean them fully. Once you are finished you can head home to scrub yourself or you can do so in that stall over there. There are some extra tunics stuffed somewhere inside for you to wear after."


    "Thank you, Moira," I say entering the shed holding in the bile that threatens to stter out my tightly shut mouth. Goddess the sight of it is more revolting, I cannot stand it. But it does not mean I cannot do it.


    Holding in my breath I mimic her movements, digging the faeces making sure not to identally spill some on me. That would rather make me dizzy with repugnance.. When I return to the cabin I shall knit myself a mask for this task shall be easier to undergo next time.

 Chapter 37 - His Affection - Part【5】

    "Luna, watch out!" A minute terrified scream flies past my lips as I swiftly move away from what she points to. The cow that lurked behind me audaciously excretes further by my feet whilst feeding on sge. I gag, turning away once more from the repulsive scene. I shall not be able to sleep tonight it shall haunt my dreams forevermore.


    "Y-You must be c-careful, Luna. They tend to... pass whilst feeding." She is clenching her mouth shut as she strains to restrain herughter.


    "I know you wish tough, there is no need to hold it in on my behalf."


    She throws her head back, hands on her hips her mouth open wide to release her deafening cackles snorting along the way. "I-I apologize Krlovna! That was j-just so entertaining!"


    I am withdrawn as I continue with my purge overlooking her teasing. "It is quite all right, it seems as though every wolf on thesends adores humiliating me."


    Herughter quietens down as she digests my words. "I do not find you unpleasant, rather you are lovable Luna." She whispers as I look up at her shaken by her words. "You are different from us and I am jovial you are for you bring forth this newness to ournds. It would be monotonous without you."


    "You are the first to say so."


    "And there shall be plenty others who will follow me. Give them time, they shall see the light you bring forth."


    My cheeks re carelessly to herpliment, which is polite of her. "That is kind of you to say, Moira."


    "I am merely speaking the truth."


    I nod at her with gratefulness as I turn to peek down at the shovel. "Say, Moira can you direct me how much I must umte onto the scoop for it I think I have dug too much I cannot seem to lift it."


    She smiles at me as though she is pleased I have asked her aid. "Of course, Krlovna." She proceeds to my side and assists me with it.


    As time progressed Moira and I got friendlier with each other, she chatted about how much her male had an uncanny resemnce to Phobos and how she had first met her male and their love story whilst I spoke of my family and my friends and how much I missed them as well.


    I had asked her about Argus if he hadn''t missed his father. She stated Phobos assisted her that way. That he oftentimes took the father''s role with the pup and that elevated theck of warmth or fatherly love in her male''s life.


    She had inquired about the characters of my friends and I narrated it all from how Orien and Ismena never bickered with the other despite being mates whilst Zina often danced on bar counters dead drunk as her brother Aegeus fought to calm her down. Moira said she wished she had friends as such as well, she did not have many growing up except for my moon blessed, Drakho and Awan.


    Moira had made the cleaning so fun, I enjoyed every minute with her endless jokes. She even mocked my male from when he was a juvenile and I had chuckled at her words. I suddenly began to feel myself with her my barriers ckened a bit allowing her to probe a little.


    Whatever we discussed not once she traversed over my boundaries, she did not seem over-friendly as well. She talked with me with respect to my title as her Luna. I learnt she possesses a divine voice as well, I had made her sing and she blushed when I hadplimented her. The female expressed how I was the first to cheer her in years other than her mate and Phobos.


    She seemed isted in a way, just as how I often found myself to be on these packnds. As the sun set, Moira and I had scoured the entire shed even sprayed water to rinse the stained grass.


    "You did great for your first time, Krlovna. You did not even retch!" She exims in amazement a smile on her face.


    "Thank you for supporting me, Moira. It shall beborious for me to get ustomed to your ways."


    "Well I do not think so, the fact that you have been settling in quite well despite Phobos merely locating you two months before portrays to me your resilience."


    "What do you mean?" I question with uncertainty. Two months ago? Phobos knew I was his female since I turned six, what is this female saying?


    "Yes, Phobos notified us the very same day he found you. From the time he stepped on our packnds when he had turned neen, we would continually pester him investigating if he had spotted his female but he would always give us a negative answer bothered he hadn''t located you. We had given up hope at one point but we had eventually questioned him again two months ago and was met with a surprise for he eximed he had definitely found you. He must have truly desired you for him to abduct you like that right after he saw you."


    The wheels of my mind turn to her words, did he keep them from me or did he keep me from them? Perception takes time to descend in and I close my eyes sneaking my trembling fists behind my back, the truth of it wounds my heart.


    He was embarrassed by me.


    I cannot cry here in front of her, I cannot show the vulnerability in the rtionship I possess with my male. "I wish to go cleanse myself. I shall shower at the stall. Thank you for today, Moria."


    "Yes, you must feel icky and spent. Please go ahead, Luna. Have a good rest." She sends me on my way as I hurriedly whirl around mping my palm over my mouth hindering my cries running to the stall as soft sobs burst free from my mouth, tears streaming down my cheeks.


    He makes me misremember, he makes me forget the cruel male he is. I do not know anymore if what he says, what he does hold any trueness to them. He had called me undeserving, he had forsaken me. He deceived his pack because he could not afford to tell the truth of his female, of how unprepared she was? Of how wholly ashamed of her he felt.


    I should have known, I should have! How could I be so naive, with just a few nights with him he has me enthralled my mind clouded from the truth. My sorrow is muffled as the icy bitter water bashes my flesh soaking me from head to toe. His pack deems he was so in love with me that he had captured me right away.


    Do they know that we grew up together? Do they know he was the male I cherished wholeheartedly when I was a pup? Do they know how insensitively he deserted me when I was eighteen just after I became conscious of the electrifying bond we possessed?


    Everything he has vocalised of me to them is a tale is it not? Then what of how he behaves with me, is it deception as well? What do I believe when ites to my male, I do not wish to be swayed like this back and forth by him. One day he makes me feel high as though I am gliding above the clouds then a few hourster his pastes to drag me down jostling me in deep waters idling until I drowned.


    Sneezing faintly whimpering to the biting coldness of my surrounding I uproot an old tunic huddled in one of the tinypartments as Moira had notified me. I draw it down over my damp bare shivering flesh as I force open the door of the stall hiking to the cabin.


    I do not wish to face him, I will not talk to him.. I have had sufficient distress for today.

 Chapter 38 - His Affection - Part【6】

    I will discuss this when I am tranquil emotionally for all I can do at this moment is me him for his past sins and point fingers. I shall nestle beneath my covers and rest for tonight and maybe tomorrow I will speak with him.


    As I take the obscure route to our secluded cottage I regard my male pacing outside impatiently. He has been waiting for me to return, sensing my presence he spontaneously freezes peering up at me a nod he gives in wee. No smile as ever, Phobos? Where is that simper you bestowed to your friend Moira so naturally?


    Disregarding his existence I hasten forward towards the shelter marching past him without another glimpse at his being that waits to be attended to by me. If I just reach my room, I can bolt it and I shall be protected from him for tonight. The earsplitting racket of his heavy feet thundering against the floor behind me has my heart race with a velocity. Do not follow me!


    "Leave me alone, Phobos." I holler a terrified scream leaving my lips for the sound of his footsteps propels me into a panic. They are turbulent and fleet.


    My male snatches my wrist with a fierceness as he spins me around to face him whilst I pull rearward towing my hand from his toiling to flee his wrath but he does yield to me.


    "Let me go!" I shriek my right closed fist pounding his chest pushing at him. I do not wish to be touched by him tonight. Why cannot I seem to subjugate him in any way, be it endurance or emotional strength? Why must I be so undeniably weak against him?


    He grabs my jaw coercing me to look upward to meet his eyes, he seems puzzled by my actions, he does not understand. I haul my face away from his relentless hand only for him to clutch it once more and draw it back towards him. He leans down so very imminent to me his eyes narrowed as he plunges deep into mine, it is as though he is assaying to read my emotions through my eyes.


    "You...you are angry. With me. Why?"


    "I do not wish to answer you," I growl working to kick his thighs but being short does not defend me in any way. His thighs are too high for my legs to reach.


    He tugs me to his chest with ease as though he worries little for my upsetness as though he sees me as this pup throwing a tantrum. "Why?" He demands again.


    "I will not answer you, Phobos!"


    His eyes narrow further in reprimand, his lips pulled back to uncover his canines at me in warning but it does not soothe my tension. My rage with him overpowers my every sentiment, Moira''s truth has me betrayed by this male.


    "Let go of me," I bark opening my mouth to bite his wrist yet his hold on me does not loosen rather he finds my actionsical. Bored of my tantrum, a low sigh passing his lips he stoops down hooking his arms around my legs hoisting me to cast me across his broad shoulders with ease as though I were a sack of cement.


    "Let go, you silly beast!" Iin heatedly like a crazed female kicking my legs as he transfers me to my room.


    Throwing me on the bed, my body bobbing to the intensity of his movements Imence to squirm to the other side away from him. I know him, I know how he shall ambush me. Hisrge pitiless palms dart forward with an indescribable urgency to arrest my ankles prying me to him as he ascends over the bed immuring me beneath him.


    "No, stop it Phobos!" My hands'' flounder against his chest as my feet boot his abdomen. I do not wish to do this with him, why cannot he understand that at times I shall require space from him? That sometimes I may be upset with him and all he needs to do is let me be?


    The beast is fast with his responses, taking my wrists encaging them above my head simultaneously spreading my legs apart coiling them around his waist. He sinks his cock right over my cunt and I incontinently stop my protests my chest heaving, my eyes widening.


    "Tell me."


    "No." I expose my teeth to him a mean snarl of displeasure sent forth his way.


    His blues convert to a fathomless seriousness as he angles his hips and shoots forward a merciless immoral thrust, his cock mming strenuously onto my quickly moistening pussy. I pant whilst he dips his head to the side regarding my reaction to him.


    "Tell me."


    I clench my mouth shut twisting away from his wickedness only for my moon blessed to squeeze my jaw and direct me back to confront him.


    "If you do not answer me, my next onught will not be over this tunic." He warns a sinister gleam in his orbs as I gulp audibly.


    He waits and I...lose my fight.


    "Moira recounted to me of your lies. Of how you told them you merely found me two weeks ago. I know why you did it." My eyes sadden as my lower lip wobbles, tears blurring my eyes once more.


    "Why?"


    "Because you found me weak for your pack did you not? You found me embarrassing. Unworthy to be your Luna. You saw me as this female who was mistakenly given to you by the Goddess."


    Silence.


    He does not reply to me releasing my hands and my legs as I lie lifelessly beneath him.


    I have my answer. "Leave Phobos." I twist away from him weeping softly, it damages more than I can tolerate.


    "I was merely protecting you." He splits the silence slithering over my bed reclining beside me behind my back.


    "Liar," I whine rubbing my tears with the heels of my palms diminutive hups departing my mouth.


    "Come here. Look at me." He urges benevolently, snaking his arm around my waist turning me back to him.


    "It is my truth. They would havee for you much earlier uncaring to how you were, they would have taken you in a way worser than how I did." This is the longest he has spoken to me, I wish to battle with him more on purpose just so I can make him talk longer.


    "I-I do not believe you. I do not mean that much to you that you would have wished to protect me from your wolves. Weeks since I entered yournds and not once have you called me by my name." I use him my eyes fixed to his.


    Phobos smiles at my words. My male is beaming at me.


    Cuddling closer to me pressing his lips against my ear he whispers fervidly, "Theia." My orbs swell to the way he summons me, it is so different from how he called my name when I was a pup. This is so tempestuous.


    "Theia." He says my name once more hoicking my ear lobe into his mouth giving it a nip as my cheeks ze with a perverted thrill.


    "Theia."


    "All right, that is enough. You proved your point." I tell him as my teeth sink into my lower lip. Sinful male, he knows his way with me.


    "Theia."


    "Stop, Phobos." I am reddening all the way to my ears, I cannot stand the way my name deliciously rolls out his mouth.


    "Theia. Theia. Theia. The-" He continues calling me as I btedly giggle at his antics mping my palm over his mouth. He regards me his ocean blues gleeful with a fondness.


    "I said I understand now."


    He removes my hand from his mouth only to reach up and brush my flushed cheeks with his fingers. Budging closer he cradles my face as he nts a feathery kiss over my right cheek. The beats of my heart rest as I gawk at him tongue-tied.


    This is the very first sign he has awarded me.. A sign of his affection.

 Chapter 39 - Winnie - Part【1】

    "Phobos! That tickles." I giggle feebly shrinking back leaning away from his teasing mouth only to be dragged to his burly tattooed chest by his broad palms. His nose tenderly nudges the nape of my neck, canines nipping and sucking at my flesh with yfulness.


    My male does not cease his actions no matter how many times I request him to pause merely because we are by the stove. It is not a secure setting to y in but he does not care doing as he pleases with me.


    This has be a daily morning routine for us, Phobos standing firmly behind me forelimbs confining my being between his muscr flesh and the counter whilst examining me cook and me luxuriating in the warmness he bestows me with. He relishes it, the way I prepare our meals, the way I aim at the dishes and converse of their names or how they are made. My passion he finds fascinating.


    Slicing the banana into thin bs directly inside the porridge that is simmering in the pot I add a teaspoon of cacao nibs for vour. My moon blessed directs at it with curiosity as I beam up at him. "I am making banoffee porridge. It is not too sugary, you shall like it." He then points at the small pieces of pounded cacao beans with interest peeking back at me for my answer. "These are cacao nibs. They are a great source of magnesium."


    "Magezium?" He tests it from his mouth, the word is foreign to him. He has not learnt of it before. Yet when you learn to cook certain things are taught to you such as the health benefits of each dish and raw produce.


    "No, Magnesium. It ys a significant role in muscle purpose and bone durability." I answer drizzling a dash of agave nectar for that sweetness. He rapidly hones in on the tube I hold whilst a chuckle leaves my lips at his pup like regard. My male wants to know about everything. "This one is agave nectar. It possesses anti-inmmatory and immune-boosting attributes. It is good for your health, Phobos."


    Stirring the homemade porridge inspecting the density of it I lovingly scoop some onto the wooden spoon raising it to my lips to blow on it so I can cool it down in case it would burn his tongue. "Here, have a taste," I whisper shifting to him hoisting the spoonful to his anticipating mouth as he stoops down to consume it all up in one bite. My eyes linger on his as I await steadily for his thoughts.


    His globes swell mildly to the tingles that erupt over his taste buds, his reactions inform me everything. He fancies it. With a grin on my face, I pour the piping hot porridge into a petite bowl and hand it to him. It shall keep his belly full until his next meal.


    Phobos is hasty to capture my wrist and escort me towards the table. He craves to feed me, to eat together sharing one meal as we regrly do. It makes him feel fulfilled and his beast calm that in a way he caters for his female. I extract my hand delicately from his as he promptly halts and gazes back at me in a puzzle. "I cannot today, I have already eaten. I must go tend to my training."


    There is a swift downward sink of his lips, his upsetness of the truth shown for me to decipher and it seems as though he is sulking. He trudges towards the table shoulders sagged, head bowed. His every deed I can understand with uracy, it portrays to me a striking glimpse of his true emotions. I have been getting more skilled at it, reading him. Perhaps it is because I grew up with my male and spent five years of my life beneath his wing. "I shall eat dinner with you when I return after sundown, Phobos."


    Ocean blues peer up to collide with mine, a gleam of contentment radiates from beneath hisshes. He is pleased with my statement. With a dallying nce at him whilst hefortably eats the oatmeal, I exit the warmth of our cabin sauntering towards my designated ce for the day.


    I was given several duties each morning after that evening I scoured the cattle''s faeces. I do not understand how this equips me to be their Luna worthy of the skull throne but I do not mind, it has been quite a...bizarre experience indeed.


    "Luna." Vdce approaches me with her judging eyes and a devoted flock of females as always. She informed me she had been idling for several years to deliver those females she disciplined to the Luna for she trained them for me. If I prove myself to her those females would be mine to lead. Mine to do with what I please.


    "Vdce," I express my greeting meant only for her. I have begun calling her by her title as the rest do for I am not her Luna yet, she made sure to instil that in my mind numerous times. Only after I have been epted as such shall I beckon her by her name. I am uninformed of her name either. "What is my responsibility for today?"


    "You have not one but two." She responds and I stiffen. Merely one chore a day exhausts me draining my being down to the brink of my energy. I do not know how I am to survive two. "You will milk the cows first. Our hens haveid fresh eggs, you shall go fetch them and ce them all in this basket. Today no wolf shall help you." She hands me arge woven basket that I strive to take from her hands. It holds its own weight to it which I struggle to carry.


    This is often the situation, there is no proper dialogue between us. She gives out the direction and I follow it with neither hesitance nor any opposition from my side. One would wonder whom the Luna is between the both of us.


    With a nod of assent, I wander towards the cattle shed. I milked goatsst week, one of the females had guided me on how to do so. It was not too troublesome but it was uncanny for I had never done such things before. Yet somehow I ended up having fun.


    I regard that the sheds have been cleaned and it makes me a bit more untroubled to be among them for there is no odour or visible excrements that make me nauseous.


    Picking up the first bucket with iodine water and another void container I move them towards the cows. There are so many, I wonder how long it shall take me to drain them all. I wish to make it home in time for dinner for I do not want my male to eat alone. Ever.


    Perching upon a small stool parting my legs I swallow with nervosity. If I do not do this well and gently, these cows can readily boot me. It would be embarrassing to head home telling him the story of how I had been kicked and thrown back by one of his cows.


    Dipping the washcloth into the iodine I lightly clean its teats. Throughout the progression of a day, their nipples tend to be smeared with soil, pasture or forage and I heard rinsing them before I begin extracting prevents any germs from polluting the milk.. The cow stands still enabling me to continue with my task, the goats were petite and adorable and I found it more manageable.

 Chapter 40 - Winnie - Part【2】

    I begin drying her teats using an unsoiled, fluffy cotton fabric. As I wipe them I am very cautious with my ways making sure that I mistakenly do not scrape or pester the nipples. They tend to be very sensitive, and the cow may twitch and try to kick me if I induce any difort.


    Setting down the washcloth I catch the first teat and press it down as Phobos showed me a few days ago. I smile as the memory overwhelms my mind. I hadined to him of how I did notprehend how to milk cattle so he made me squat beside him and rified to me how to do so. He portrayed a chair as the cow and presented with his hands how to strip the nipple.


    Stripping he exined is the method of hauling down a cow''s teat in order to remove any grime and bacteria from the milk ducts. The first transfer of milk I mustn''t save for it is not clean and should not be utilized.


    Peering over at the cow I check if she has enough hay to be diverted with. Clutching the void bucket in between my legs I finally begin milking her for storage. It will be distributed equally among the wolves. I want to take my own container to our house, I wish to perceive his pride in me as I make him something with the fresh milk.


    What shall I make, perhaps a fresh cup of warm tea or a pastry of some sort? What about yoghurt or fresh cheese to churn? Would he like these?


    "Krlovna," Drakho calls out to me as I startle free from my thoughts and set my attention towards him.


    "Drakho." I simper at him whilst he bows in reverence. Only this wolf truly respects me and treats me by the title I hold.


    "I wished to thank you for breakfast. I have never tasted such ambrosial food and I am grateful for being so willing to share it with us." He states as I frown at him with befuddlement. Breakfast? What is this male speaking about?


    "I do not understand."


    His eyes broaden slightly to my words as he bows once more. "I-I apologize. Alpha Phobos had brought some over to Moira''s hut. We ate breakfast together there. I did not know you were unaware of it."


    Again, why won''t he notify me before doing such things? It is not like I would oppose his wishes I would be delighted to share but why must he do it so confidentially. And that too at Moira''s dwelling? It seems as though he has entered her den infinite times before, if so how many?


    The irksome picture of him eating at another female''s table with her pup happily perched on my moon blessed''spes forth to mock me. This connection I possess with him, how does he see it? I wouldn''t want to sit at a table alone with any other male than Phobos, but that does not seem to be the same case for him. He partakes in everything with her...everything. At times I wonder if all the things we do together is not as special as I deem them to be. It is so natural for him and so distinct to me.


    Does he not treasure each moment we have together as I do? It is as though the second I stepped out of our cottage he hastened to offer our leftovers to her. As though he is her provider and not mine. He could have devoured the oatmeal I cooked on our table yet he favoured to do so at hers. I could never step foot into an unmated male''s residence, it is a sin. But Phobos does these things so carelessly that he invariably makes me question myself and everything I have been taught.


    I know I mustn''t think too much of it. It was not like he was isted in there with her. Drakho was present and the second shadow Awan whom I have never met as well I suppose. But it perturbs me, like a small band I cannot infiltrate. A ce he cannot make space for me.


    "I am conscious of it. Thank you for your kind words, I am pleased you savoured my cooking." I speak as his lips tip upward to deliver an effortless smile of gratitude. Lies. I do not want to show him even the most diminutive of cracks I possess in the bond with his Alpha. Yet this is wrong. Aren''t I deceiving him?


    He walks over to hunker down beside me inspecting the milk I have collected. "You are doing a splendid job. This demands practise yet I am stupefied with how briskly you have perfected it."


    "Thank you." My cheeks burn fiercely to hispliment as I peek down at myp concealing my crimsoning cheeks from his piercing eyes. I barely earn recognition on thesends. Nothing I do seems to be good enough.


    "It must beborious for you to do this."


    "Why so?"


    "Because of your background. If our roles were reversed I believe I shall be tyrannised by your past pack for theck of refinement I suppose." He says as he casually blinks up at me gouging for my response to his doubts.


    "My pack is very weing, Drakho. They would not bully you, they would embrace you. They would familiarize you with our ways."


    "Then tell me. Our pack do they bully you?" His question picks me off guard as I visibly freeze and sit upright whilst I contemte whether I should report to him the truth or not.


    "They do not. They are good to me."


    "You see it this way purely because of one reason." He answers with a low sigh leaving his lips as he plucks out the weeds from the grass hurling them away.


    "And what is that?"


    "You are too kind, Luna. Phobos would periodically speak of you with this unusual fondness. Of the kindness you held. Of the strength, the wildness you possessed."


    "Truly?" I ask my teeth descending into my lower lip with bashfulness. I knew his friends were aware of my existence when I was a pup but I do know what he chatted about me.


    "Yes, Phobos never smiled often but whenever he discoursed of you...he glowed to the point it baffled us. However you were very young, we did not deem you were his female. It came as a shock when he said you were his two months ago. Yet I was the most festive for I had always hoped for and wanted our Luna to be you."


    Drakho''s words are sincerelypassionate. I know most of the wolves here do not regard me as their Luna but this male. His genuineness towards me never fails to warm my heart. He is an honourable male, a virtuous friend to Phobos and amendable Beta to this pack.


    "I am not fit for this pack though am I?" I ask meekly ying with the fabric of my dress. I do not know why I am querying him this whilst already recognising the actuality. What am I seeking for? Support?


    He abruptly begins tough the sounds carried through the empty fields resounding all around me noisily and my eyes erge. Why is he grinning? Does he perhaps find my question humorous? Or does he discover fact in my words that I cannot seem toprehend?


    "There is no female better than you for us, Krlovna." He deres with a sh of tenderness in his eyes as he admires me. His truth somehow uplifts my soul from my chaos and doubts of myself. He carries proudly me into salvation.


    "You seldom tend to loosen my burdens. I am appreciative of you, Drakho."

 Chapter 41 - Winnie - Part【3】

    "You are my Luna, it is my duty to stand by you always. Now, what assignments have Vdce forced upon you?" He snickers as I titter with him.


    "I must milk all these cows and I must collect the freshlyid eggs in that basket. I wish to achieve them before sundown."


    "Why?"


    I nce down at myp shyly once more at his inquiry. He does not seem to grasp why I am straining to finish them so speedily. "Because I wish to eat dinner with Phobos."


    "I see." He nods folding his arms across his chest considering my terms. "Then how about this, I shall milk these cows and Luna you can go assemble the eggs. You shall never make it after sundown otherwise."


    "But Vdce would not-"


    "She does not need to know now does she?" He asks as I btedly shake my head. I wish to eat dinner with my male and I know I do not own much time. "Well then, off you go. I suppose this is the first time you shall work with the hens. Be alert with them Luna."


    "Why?" I ask with concern rising to travel towards the coops.


    "They like a good chase." Heughs dragging back the sleeves of his shirt taking my previous ce upon the stool. Drakho gets into position whilst I feebly nod with thanks to his ridiculous warning walking away from the shed a sigh of relief crossing my lips. I fairly wouldn''t have been able to milk all those cows in such little time anyways.


    Strolling towards the unkempt chicken coop located at the other side of the field, I shiver wildly at the crisp air. Another seven months winter shall arrive with vengeful wrath. Back at home, I had heaters and a huge house that shielded me from the frosty weather. I am unsure as to how I shall persevere on thesends.


    These wolves have very robust trained bodies capable of oveing the weather and they are used to it having remained here all their lives. It shall be my very first winter here and I am fearing it. My flesh is not sturdy enough to withstand gelidity but as long as I have my male with me I shall be all right. He can keep me warm, I shall perhaps use it to my advantage to snuggle up next to him during frigid nights.


    Settling the basket on the soil I first take my time to investigate the area, there is not one chicken out in sight all perched noiselessly inside their cages warming their eggs. This shall be my first time dealing with them, I am thrilled.


    I notice that the hens are rammed into the jails with not ample space for all to move around unobstructedly, there are three or four bound together in one. It must be profoundly ufortable for them. Perhaps we can get bigger pens in the next trade by the sea, I shall speak to Phobos about this.


    Kneeling upon the earth I unlock the first hutch in front of me, all I need to do is smoothly raise the bird and fleetly take the eggs. It is not that difficult, I can do it. I shall take a few home and cook an egg-based dish for supper, my male adores them.


    "Hello there, I apologize for intruding but would you mind if I just take what you are storing beneath your feathery body?" I ask the roosters giggling as I deliberately push my hand into the corral to snag and locate the eggs which are out of sight.


    A low squeal escapes my lips as the hen hisses puffing up as she pecks harshly at my fingers whilst I draw my hand back surprised with what I have encountered. These birds are normally peaceful creatures, never did I imagine them behaving this way.


    "That is quite rude of you." I reprimand ramming my hand in once more to coercively transfer the eggs from beneath her and she once more bites at me but this time she haughtily marches out of the crate swelling up her feathers, pping her wings and strutting about in a threat disy. She sees me as a potential threat as I frighten andmence squirming backwards away from the enclosure. My coltishness fades, this does not seem to be going well.


    The hen sends out a deafening screech and the other chickens wander out from the pound I unlocked abiding by her likelymand. What is this? What is happening, have I somehow provoked their Alpha? Their eyes are freakishly glued to my flesh as though they aremunicating on how to bring me down.


    "I ce in peace. I merely was told to do this." I show them my open palms in surrender slowly inching away from them. It is an unjust fight four against one. "You see I do not need your eggs I s-simply was ordered to take them. Goddess!" An ear-piercing scream tears through my throat as I speedily arise running for my life as the four plump hefty chickens lunge forward to chase me like predators.


    We run in circles within the closure, if I leave they will be freed and the leader shall be vexed with me. "Wait. Wait!" I yell my heart hammering to their screeches as I hold onto the hem of my dress darting round and round with my bare feet my chest heaving, head spinning. This is positively not how it was supposed to go, did I perhaps do something wrong?


    "Theia!" Phobos gnarls aggressively the racket of it reverberating as he sprints forward towards me, eyes shadowed examining my surroundings seeking the threat. His canines push through his gums indenting his lower lip. He is primed for a fight, he heard my screams of terror. My guardian has arrived.


    "Phobos." I cry out snappily switching direction racing towards him as the hens relentlessly pursue me to drink my blood. As soon as I reach him I instantaneously hide behind him clutching onto the back of his shirt panting as I assay to give back air to my deprived lungs. I have never run so much in my life.


    "T-Those vile things are hunting me!" Iin pointing at the chickens that now stand still swaying their heads side to side as they view my male. They are pondering over their new peril. "Tell them. Tell those godforsaken monsters I meant no harm."


    He turns around to engage with my frantic eyes, his lips twitching as though he is endeavouring to constrain hisughter that wishes to scatter out from his mouth. "You find this amusing, surely? I was about to be eaten by those blimey hens and you wish tough at me? I see how it is."


    "Come." My male speaks sympathetically gulping down his desire to kid me, his ocean blues smirking as he guides me back into the coop whilst I timidly follow him. Where are the bloody birds? They seem to have vanished.


    Phobos picks up the basket which I hadunched far away in fright and kneels by the crates. His eyes are narrowed as though he is interpreting the rooster''s actions as though he can construe them. He is swift in attracting a frightful fleeing hen right into his hands as he pins the wings to her side arresting her pping. He boosts her up to settle her against his chest.


    "How did you do that?" I question in awe my mouth wide open as I see how effortlessly he was able to subdue it.

 Chapter 42 - Winnie - Part【4】

    "Practice." He replies a faint smile on his face as he carries the bird towards me holding her still so I can touch. With a trembling hand, I stroke the feathers as a snigger glides past my lips.


    "Fluffy," I murmur as his smile deepens to my response. "Phobos."


    He stares up at me inpliance with my call. "Teach me," I utter and he instantly nods in agreement without even a minute sign of reluctance always abiding by what I request from him. He steps back to the pens as I apany him silently. If it is him who guides me, I can learn and perfect even the most arduous of things in very little time. I had always possessed a tendency to do so when it came to him since from when I was a pup.


    It is just something about him that makes me feel stronger, wiser as though there is nothing in this world I cannot aplish.


    "Broody hens." He phrases aiming at all the beasts that furiously chased me. "Territorial. Be gentle."


    There is a slowness in his ways, despite having handsrger than mine he does it with expertise not getting unsettled with them as I did when they peck at him. He skims his palms across her feathers as though he is soothing her, once she is appeased he plunges in and seizes three of her eggs quickly drawing them out and cing them in the basket.


    Phobos confuses me. Those hands of his possess so much delicacy, so much warmth that even other creatures bend to his will. Asger his horse, the cattle, these birds. But those very hands of his ughter many at the same time. When I observe him like this he does not seem like a barbarian for I have seen how his wolves treat them with disregard and savageness tossing them around, plucking at their feathers. Sadistic behaviour.


    "Try." He says making way for me as I tensely try to follow what he showed me. I am timid to even put my hand inside in horror of getting bit. Yet as he nts his avid palms epassing my waist to position me, my anxiety dissolves with determination recing it. When he is near, I have nothing to fear.


    I leniently fondle the other chicken''s feathers being patient as he was quieting her down first. The sinful hotness of his breath that skims the flesh of my neck embeds me into torment, how can I concentrate like this my male? He is too close, too intimate.


    "Wait." He whispers, the huskiness of his voice trickling erotically down my ear as I gulp closing my eyes to regain my strength. His grip around me tightens and I gasp as I feel the beats of his heart thumping uncontrobly against my back.


    "Now." He mutters as I dive in obtaining the eggs uprooting them out to set them in the basket. I did so with absolute efficiency and I am bewildered with myself.


    "I did it." I spin around to beam up at him meeting with his illustrious blues. He is proud, I can see this. Yet my eyes broaden when Ie to realize how imminent his face is to me, his lips just starving to be touched by mine. There is a seriousness that swamps him, the smile quitting his face.


    "Theia." He whispers feverishly, his dting globes pasted to my ripe lips that seem to tantalize him. A perfect situation has manifested itself for my male to kiss me and I am in no way opposing it. I want it, I need it.


    "Phobos." I swallow calling his name breathlessly revealing to him my approval of his thirst, that I am on the same swaying boat as him. Initiative, I must exert the first move onward. Laying my palms on the dirt I drive my body ahead my submissive eyes glued to his lips as he inclines rearward as though retreating from my emerging heat. He seems to be awestruck by my actions yet he is lusting for it simultaneously.


    Thickshes that frame his bewitching eyes blink continuously as he battles to repress his beast that wants to go uninterrupted for the kill. For a bite of what I am brazenly offering, my lips. I am torturing my male and I like it.


    The tips of his fingers sensually acquire a vour of my forearm as he skims my skin uphill from my elbow to my wrist giving birth to naughty goosebumps. Touch me, touch me more.


    Angling my face to the side I veer closer to ce my lips on his, I just need to rouse that spark and he shall conclude it, to ravage me like wildfire. Just an inch remains between our aching salivating mouths, his chest heaving his adam''s apple bobbing telling me of his scious appetite. Yet as I strive to unite our dangerous mouths he turns his head away from mine exhaling wearily as though he is suffering his hands held into tight quivering fists. Is he repressing himself or is he denying me?


    Doubt clouds me, why did he- "Luna." The leader''s voice rumbles from down her throat ripping through our moment as I hurriedly rise to my feet dusting my stained dress as I gaze up at her with widened eyes. "Have you finished your services for today?"


    "Nearly," Her direful eyes move to attend to my male who is very withdrawn his mind absorbed by his thoughts as he arises from the floor unsteadily never sparing me another nce.


    "Vyruuje jej vcvik, Alpha." She speaks to him her hands settled upon her stick, her orbs narrowed down at him. Her voice is influential and intimidating, how does she not falter addressing her Alpha with that uncaring tone of hers?


    (You are distracting her training, Alpha)


    Phobos offers her an apologetic nod and marches away to thefort of our cabin leaving me alone with her. "Finish with the eggs, then you can leave." With a reprimanding nce delivered back to me, she departs to facilitate meplete the task at hand.


    It takes me more than a few hours to do so for, by the time I had terminated collecting all the eggs, it waste evening. The darkened sky and the sparkling stars seemed to deride me for all the wolves had left to the radiance of their lodges whilst I remained shivering out in the bitterness to conclude it all.


    Yet when I stomped to our cabin Phobos was there by the steps to wee me as always, a shimmer in his eyes a faint smile on his lips. He is constantly waiting for me to return home. There is a hop in my steps as I run to him keen to spend the night, just the two of us.


    Nights are entertaining with Phobos, we do dissimr things together every time. He taught me to y cards, he also guided me to y this unique board game I had never seen before yet is quite customary on hisnds. It intrigues me.


    As I approach him a wide grin on my face, Phobos benevolently grabs my wrist steering me inside the temperate shelter bolting the door behind us. I take a quick glimpse at the firece, he must have kindled the fire before I came to keep me warm.


    "What is it?" I seek for he holds something in the palm of his hand. Does he wish to show me something?

 Chapter 43 - Winnie - Part【5】

    My moon blessed signals for me to open mine as I promptly do so for he has sparked my emotion. What could it be?


    My eyes broaden as I realise what he supplies for me to use. "A-A phone? For me?" I question scrutinising him with wonder. No wolf possesses a phone here, I am unsure if they even know such technology exists. Where did he even get this?


    Phobos taps on the screen of the phone twice earning back my attention only to raise his forefinger and pat my lips twice as well. I know what he is saying even though he uses no words for me to understand. "I will not tell a soul of this, I promise. It shall be our secret." I smile up at him as he affectionately caresses my cheek with his knuckles co-urred by an appreciation of my words.


    Unlocking the phone I am hopeful to see its contents, yet my tion is torn apart by surprise and a hushed gasp. Tears are agile to brim my eyes for my male has saved the numbers of all those wolves I hold dear to me. Cronus, Deimos, my parents, my friends and even Lumina. He has done this for me so that I do not feel so isted from them. So I can keep in contact with my beloved wolves. I do not understand, how was he even able to derive their numbers?


    My lower lip wobbles as I endeavour to keep in my tears. My male is generous. I bounce up on my tiptoes a softened whimper leaving my lips as I try to envelop my arms around his neck to give him a hug of thankfulness. My mate witnesses me struggling due to our prominent difference in height so he crouches down gripping my waist to hoist me up as I enclose my limbs around his flesh nuzzling into his neck pulling in his galvanizing scent. My male, mine.


    "Thank you, Phobos," I murmur whilst he pats my back in wee. He has received my gratefulness wholeheartedly. "I am going to call my brother." I squeal with frenzy as he carefully sets me down on my feet to let me do as I please.


    Rushing towards the heat of my room I sit on the edge of my bed overlooking the window, my male does not follow me. He gives me my privacy to speak with my family. I click on my brother''s name with quivering fingers pressing the phone up to my ear with eagerness to hear his voice. I have intensely missed him more than I thought I would.


    It takes a few rings for him to pick up, his sonorous voice pulling through the receiver. "Alpha Cronus." He states as his greeting and I inaudibly chuckle. This is how other wolves hear him I suppose for when I used to call him his greeting to me would be nonstop questions like if I had eaten, if I was having fun, if I was safe.


    "Cronus."


    There is a definite intake of breath from his side, the restful sound of a pen scribbling over paper halts. "Theia? Goddess, is this truly you?"


    "Have you disremembered my voice, Cronus? How have you been?"


    "I-I...How did you even acquire a phone? How are you calling me, rather from where? Did you perhaps escape Phobos''snds? Tell me where you are right now, I shalle to get you." He arises the noise of his chair scraping aback against the marble tiles has me smile.


    "Phobos presented me a phone just now and you are the first wolf I have called. I am still on hisnds, there is no way I would leave him." I answer him peeking out my door checking the current location of my male only to be met with a vacant room. Where did he go?


    "I see. It is...great to hear your voice, Theia. I have missed you." He speaks a heavy sigh leaving his mouth. He sounds inwardly exhausted as though he was very concerned for me and my well being.


    "I have missed you even more, Cronus. I have so much to share with you. How are mama and papa, what did they say about my hurried departure?"


    "They have not yet returned, Theia. I have tried calling them only to be left unanswered. You know how they are when they leave for travels." He mutters a hint of irritation in his voice. Indeed when my parents leave our pack to journey elsewhere they tend to appear nonexistentpletely going off the grid.


    "Then I shall not call them either. Let me know when they return."


    "Theia." He beckons me clemently.


    "Yes?"


    "How is your male treating you?" His inquiry hooks me off guard as I begin to gnaw on the tender flesh of my inner cheek. He wishes to know about Phobos, there is a grave tone in his voice reproducing a minute trace of aversion towards my moon blessed.


    "He treats me well, Cronus. Phobos is assisting me to settle in his pack. I have learnt a lot from him, how to milk cows, how to gather eggs and even a few card tricks. He is patient with me and he adores my cooking!"


    "Is that what he is making you do there? Work like a low ranking wolf for his pack? What the fuck is he making my sister do after he took you away with such barbarity?" Cronus hardly curses, he despises coarse words yet he only does so when he is unfathomably enraged.


    "I am merely assimting in their pack, Cronus." My voice is soft and reassuring, I do not wish for him to be disturbed.


    "I do not like your male, Theia. He had identified you were his all his life yet he came for you when he pleased whilst you spent years suffocating for his soul." There is a sharp rise in his voice, his displeasure stepping into the light for me to sense.


    "H-How do you know-"


    "I am not ignorant, you think I did not remark the way you gazed at him when he came to ournds when you were eighteen. I only let him climb those stairs to your room for I apprehended you were his. I assumed he hade to im you. Yet he left so emotionlessly and I was frustrated pondering over if you truly were his. But the day you wept when I instructed you to keep your distance from him I knew for sure, I had always known." His truth baffles me, he was there throughout my excruciating journey of loneliness. Is this why he often told me to leave our residence and have fun? To take my mind off it?


    "I-I am sorry I did not tell you," I whisper clutching onto the phone tighter bringing it closer to my mouth.


    "There is no need for you to apologize, Theia. I just want you to be...happy and feel loved. As your bother that is all I wish, as simple as that."


    "I do feel loved, Cronus. And I am...happy."


    "Why do your words sound like lies to me, as though you are doubtful of them yourself?" I clench my fists to his words. Yes, I do not feel that breathtaking rush of emotions when your heart is full and you sense you are cherished. Yes, my heart feels hollow at times and my solitude has not ceased despite spending nights with my male. But it is not that bad.


    "I do not know what to say."


    "You need not say anything for I understand Theia. If anything, even the minute of displeasure that male of yours makes you feel you call me and I shalle running to you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes," I reply my heart tensing with despair for I wish to hug my brother.. I wish to spend time with him, I miss him too much.

 Chapter 44 - Winnie - Part【6】

    "I had believed I shall never be able to speak with you again for I am aware his pack holds no need for technology or the visitation from outsiders but I am obliged to your male for giving you the opportunity to speak with me. Whenever you wish call me, Theia. I will always be here for you."


    "I love you," I mutter closing my eyes drinking down the sentiments that wish to devastate me. I thought it would make me feel better to hear his voice but it feels quite the opposite. It is horribly depressing.


    "And I more. I must leave now little wolf but know that I shall be impatiently waiting for your next call. Good night, Theia."


    "Good night, Cronus."


    As I gawk down at the soundless phone on myp, my heart feels dismal. I reasoned if my male finally epted me as his and drove me home to his pack I would need nothing else in my life. Never had I considered my family and friends would upy half of my heart. It feels as though a burden has been added now that I am sure I cannot meet them physically. Phobos''s pack would not prefer their stay and I am unclear if my male and his wolves would authorise me to leave theirnds for a small visit.


    Yet I am appeased that I at least was able to speak to my brother, his voice puffed life into me. He has always been my guardian growing up, more of a father figure to me than papa. Always standing behind me defending me from every possible hazard that came my way. This is why I miss him most of all.


    Gazing up at the clock, my eyes swell to the current time all my thoughts ripping through my mind into oblivion. "Supper!" I bellow hastening towards the open kitchen. My male must be starving, I had brought home some eggs and fresh milk perhaps I could bake him something but first I shall ask him what he prefers.


    Seeking for my male I probe into the stillness. "Phobos? What would you like to eat?" Tiptoeing around the living room I discover that he is not present anywhere. Perhaps he is in his room?


    Setting my hand over the doorknob I force open the door thrusting my head in through the tiny crack peeking inside inspecting every ridge of the four walls. "Phobos?"


    He is not here either, I did not overhear him leaving. Where has he ge in the evening? Whom has he gone to meet? Whirling around I adjust to seal the door but ever since I was a pup I had one negative aspect that always ruled over my every thought and emotion. My curiosity.


    Phobos is not here and his room is unbarred. The past weeks I never once urged him to allow me to discern his room for he had been in mine various times and it irked me that I had never seen his at all. I have an opening right now and I wish to im it. I may never get another chance as this and I can sleep soundly knowing I have viewed all the contents his four walls upy.


    Gulping aloud I sneakily enter the tepidness of his shadowed room. His scent is truly ambrosial, and its upancy is abundant here. Goddess I can spend the rest of my life hibernating in this room. It lures me to stay as if I were its long lost lover as if it had been patiently waiting for me to arrive.


    There is not much to it, a veryparable design to mine. The only variance is he owns a bigger table than mine. It seems more of storage rather than using it for everyday pursuits. I wonder what he deposits inside.


    My steps are passive and unadventurous in the case, he returns I must bustle out so I keep the door open for my flight. My heart is pounding violently beneath my ribcage as though I am doing something hical. I know it is wrong of me to invade his privacy but I merely wish to see where he sleeps every night, it is not much to ask is it?


    I am aware that there aren''t many formalities here in this pack so he possesses not much paperwork to do so why are there so many journals and tons of writings here as though he is keeping records. What is this male keeping logs off, it seems as though he has been doing this for years.


    Wrenching open a drawer of his table I gasp as I find a shiny pink hairband packed deep inside. The rhythms of my heart rest and my flesh tremors. I identify this hairband, I know whom it belongs to.


    It does not pertain to any ordinary female, it is mine from when I was a pup. Mother was very unsettled with me for I had misced it at the castle when I revisited Phobos. I could never find it after that yet here it is rxing tranquilly in my male''s room.


    How long did he have this with him? Why did he not wish to return it to me?


    "*Theia*." My male''s rumbling voice rms me as a tiny appalling outcry is sent forth whilst I twirl around to face the door sneaking the hairband behind my back my erged doe eyes gawking up at him. He follows each of my movements as a predator would, I cannot conceal from him I have been exposed. I knew this was a gamble.


    My male paces forward with purpose as he inspects me from the hairband I shelter beneath my back to my abashed orbs. He has heeded that I have spotted what he had withheld from me for years, something he stole from me.


    I wonder how I appear to him right now, perhaps with a vivid look of a fawn caught in headlights? I have beheld first hand the results after a wolf touches what belongs to Phobos against his will. I gulp with disquietude as I peep at my wrist, would he chop off my limb? But I need this hand, how else can I cook for him then?


    His steps are weighty, feet sinking onto the floorboards as I clench my eyes shut. If he wishes to take one of my limbs he can take my left, I desperately need my right. His full palm squeezes my left wrist whilst I outwardly shiver in cowardice to my moon blessed''s madness. This male is unpredictable with every capability of executing whomever however he sees appropriate.


    My mate steers my hand towards his face and like the beast he is he opens his mouth wide to take an enormous bite of my finger disyed along with an open show of him munching on and chewing my flesh despite having nothing in his mouth. A stifled whine parts my lips whilst his lewd tongueps around his mark easing the wicked sting of his canines.


    "Your punishment." He speaks, ocean blues sparkling almost like he isughing at me. Did he find my reactions hrious? This silly male is teasing me again! "I am hungry, Theia." The amused wolf strides outside the room carefree as though nothing had urred, as though I had not almost copsed to how worried he made me feel.


    As I shift to the side scoffing at his antics facing his bed, an acute intake of breath is inhaled by me. Everything about this unlit room screamed Phobos in every manner except for one element that seems remarkably out of ce as it sleeps willingly upon his bed slumped against his fluffed pillow.


    It is a teddy bear, it is my Winnie.

 Chapter 45 - Drahá - Part【1】

    Phobos is unsettled. Throughout breakfast, he was rather reserved not uttering a sole word to me keeping my beloved sight, his stunning ocean blues away from my questioning ones. I could not feed properly for how could I when my male resisted to even spare me a single nce of acknowledgement.


    The unfriendly space he shoved between us, I could sense it with a distinction. That barrier that was hastily set by him to prohibit me from nearing his essence I did not like it of course, but I did notin taking his retreat as a sign of his need to reflect or be isted in his cave. He did not wish to be disturbed for something was drastically disconcerting him.


    It was a foreboding feeling indeed that consumed me from within, a sense that something shall happen. Something which would undoubtedly perturb me, therefore I did not seek to challenge my mate. If Phobos held certain matters he needed to discuss with me he would have done so already. It was possibly a secret I assumed or an issue of some sort that he desired to keep with himself.


    My moon blessed seemed to be bound by a disheartening world of his, I did not know how to save him from drowning. Perhaps in the past, he was on his own and required to deal with issues himself but is it not different now that he has me? I would carry the entireness of his burdens for him but the moon has entrusted to me a stubborn, reclusive male who refuses tomunicate with me the truth of his feelings.


    Well, I suppose I am perched on the same ship as him for I hinder from doing so too for telling him my feelings terrorises me a little. I dread his reactions and his responses, the only thing that has brought us back together seems to be my cuisine. Yet he and I still linger on opposite sides fastened by that loose thread and I do not wish to rip it. We need more time to be closer to take a hold of each other''s souls.


    Following our supper, he praised me as always clemently nudging his nose onto my cheek pressing me to his chest. Yet his hug felt strange today, and it made me apprehensive. Thatfortless feeling which probed in the pit of my belly had me shackled all morning to the point I stood unsteadily fighting to breathe beneath the dome of panic. Why? Why would he act that way with me?


    "The males have returned!" Moira voices out from behind me, my cynical thoughts fleeing whilst I quickly whirl around to regard them. It was a short span of time indeed since he left for the sea yet I missed him, I am truly entranced by this male that I cannot seem to even bear a couple of hours without the warmness of his flesh. This feeling of mine is deadly for certainly, it shall prey upon my emotions in the near future.


    Phobos had led an assembly of males earlier this morning to go fishing. It once again seemed sudden for he had not notified me, therefore, adding to the several uncanny situations that have urred today. We females on the other hand were upied preparing to descale and gut what would be delivered to us. Moira informed me they would fetch substantial amounts for apparently, the males on thesends are remarkably skilled in fishing.


    I watch in awe the way he rides on Asger steering the excited horse towards us his face as aloof and emotionless as always. My male mildly kicks his rear a directmand to still as the creature trots in circlesing to a standstill in front of me as if knowing where exactly rather to whom exactly he must transfer his master.


    Phobos''s globes are instantly on me, discerning my appearance from head to toe. Yet the smile I seek for does note, only his distant blues calmly watching me. Have I perhaps done him some wrong? Can he not see how upset I am by his indifferent actions?


    "How much were you able to acquire this time?" Moira questions my male peering up at him with a warm smile on her face piercing through our tension-filled contact. How is it that she often finds it so simple to discourse with him whilst I tend to choose and interpret each of his actionsboriously? I am his female, yet why do I findmunicating with him to be so strenuous?


    "A lot." He answers as I gaze away from his flickering globes that appreciate my bare ankles for the breeze ys with the hem of my dress teasingly covering and revealing my flesh to the greedy beast every few seconds.


    His first words of the day are intended for her ears and not mine. He would not speak to me but to her, he does so with ease. We were doing all right together, just like the connection we embraced when we were young. Why is he recklessly creating this distance between us, I do not understand his ways.


    "Hello, Asger." I greet his horse patting him in between his orbs, as he neighs and swings his head in answer. He seems to recognize me quite well. I am happy I am the only wolf he allows to touch him other than my male, it makes me feel somewhat superior.


    I wait patiently for my moon blessed to call my name for him to demand my attention but instead he calls another female from that mouth of his.


    "Moira,e." He beckons her with his bewitching voice whilst unmounting Asger as she briskly nods towards him in affirmation marching ahead towards the parked trucks. He unlocks the rear door exhibiting the copious diverse seafood they caught stored inrge buckets.


    Too close, they are standing too close. Her shoulder slightly brushes against his but it does not displease him as though he has gotten used to her flesh encountering his. He does not like being touched yet he seems to be all right if she does it. My moon blessed points at the buckets as though he is familiarising her with the names of each fish like one would do with their mate. Like what he must do with me instead.


    His beast is astonishinglyposed as well as though subdued by her soothing presence, as though he does not mind having that female imminent. How is this possible? What kind of a connection do they hold? Friends, this I know. Moira is a moral female she does not wish to possess him but why does my heart squeeze blisteringly when I mark them together, why cannot I seem to stop doubting them?


    Jealousy, possessiveness, suspicion are disastrous things for they wield a certain power greater than others. They can ruin a being ying both the mind and heart concurrently. My wolf unveils her teeth at her male gnarling seethingly pacing back and forth behind her fence, she loathes what she is seeing.. This she finds to be a revolting scene to behold.

 Chapter 46 - Drahá - Part【2】

    I swallow harshly straining to conceal my trembling palms beneath my back. Moiraughs audibly her head thrown back as he follows her antics a faint smile on his face, was it a joke he said? Or did she say it? I wonder what it is that made her cackle and him beam.


    She climbs onto the tail of the vehicle picking up the pails analyzing them with narrowed eyes as he watches her do so. It seems as though he is waiting for her consent.


    A few seconds pass for her to give him a firm nod as he sighs with relief whilst she heaves a full container striving to bring it down to earth, it seems to be heavy for her to carry. Phobos notices her exertion so he strides forward and gives her his hand to take so she can descend which she epts delightedly without hesitance. No, do not touch her. Do not be kind to her, arent those once in a blue moon actions of yours meant for me?


    A hushed growl of irritation involuntarily intrudes out my throat grasping the attention of the females around me, they feel my tension as they look towards me with questioning.


    No more, I shall see no more of this madness. Twirling around I work to flee the scene but Drakho appears out of thin air obstructing my path whilst I startle and halt in my tracks.


    "Luna." He greets me with attentive eyes. This male says his wishes to me yet my own refuses to do so.


    "Drakho. How was your trip?" I question with interest, I truly do wish to know. I am curious I wished I was there to witness it, it would have been fun.


    "Tiring. How were the preparations with the females? Did you have fun?" Why does he ask me questions I wish to be asked by my male? Why does he seem to possess the fragments I wish to see in Phobos?


    "No. It was tiring," I reply quoting the answer he gave me as he chuckles at my antics with a shake of his head.


    "It shall be a lot of work, Krlovna. Would you be able to handle it?" He is truly a chivalrous male is he not?


    "Indeed. I do not mind it, cooking is my passion. I am quite skilled at cleaning fish too. Watch me when I do so for I will amaze you, Drakho." I boast folding my hands across my chest yfully boosting my chin to show him my pride.


    "Is that so, then I shall surely see it. You will be the first I will watch, Luna. I suppose Moira can aid you with it as well."


    "M-Moira?"


    "Yes, she knows fish like the rear of her hand. Some of the seafood we acquire here tend to be poisonous and Alpha always seeks her approval first before offering it to the pack. That female has always been talented in this matter." He exins as knowing settles in, is this why Phobos was attending to her simply waiting for her to nod at him?


    "I see. Then I shall pay heed to your words and take help from her."


    "You will surely need it for the farewell and the feast you must prepare with the females for tonight."


    "Farewell? What feast?" I ask frowning up at him with bemusement. What is this male speaking about?


    "Did Alpha not acquaint you yet? We are-"


    "Theia." I rm to my male''s vibrant thunderous voice that kindles a trail of fire down the entirety of my spine. Spinning around I find him standing close by his searing orbs set on his beta in a warning. Drakho''s eyes widen slightly and he offers his Alpha a terse bow of regret. What is happening? Why did my male deliberately cut down Drakho''s truth?


    "Jdi pomoci Moire, Drakho." Phobosmands with cidity in his voice but I see the burrowed direction he is giving out through his orbs. No, he is not jealous or anything of that sort. He merely wished to stop Drakho from spilling the truth. The truth my male wishes to hide.


    (Go help Moira, Drakho)


    "Yes, Kral." Drakho bends once more abiding by Phobos''s words sauntering towards a boiling Moira who wees his presence with gratefulness, she truly needs help.


    Phobos lowers a stretched with lifeless fish by my feet, his chest puffed his spine straight head held high. He is swelled with pride in what he has brought for me. "For you."


    "Keep them with the rest, Phobos. I will clean and prepare them with the females."


    "No, for your belly. For home."


    It is a special deed surely, I descried it was kept separate as though he brought it specifically for me. "Thank you, Phobos," I whisper gently picking up what he offered me from the ground. There is an unpleasant stinging silence that follows as I gnaw on my inner cheek. I wish to question him about why he has been withdrawn from me for the past few days, but I do not want to cross his boundaries.


    "Drakho mentioned there is a farewell tonight, what is it?" He peers down at me without a noticeable movement his eyes pasted to my flesh but his lips do not move to relinquish my answer. He does not wish to give me what I seek.


    "Tell me Phobos! Why won''t you tell me anything? Why must you always leave me in the dark?"


    The headstrong beast of mine stands still casually binding his limbs behind his back, quiet as always gazing at me like I am pup with a tantrum. He makes me feel so juvenile at times.


    So this is how he prefers to be, keep things from his female from his Luna whilst every other wolf is aware of it. Is this perhaps one of their customs? If it is I abhor it with a passion. Mates must be transparent as the soul of a naive pup with each other.


    Clenching my fists I turn around without sparing him another word striding to the females, the burn of his unwavering gaze glides down my back whilst I am met with clear gasps and offended eyes. They are being this way due to my obtrusive irreverence towards their Alpha, I turned my back to him I chose to terminate our conversation without his consent. If I were a regr wolf I would be rigorously disciplined. But my male does not seem to mind my upsetness with him.


    Tying my hair up uncovering my neck, I equip to show Drakho the abilities he assured me he would witness. The tumult of my heart pauses to descend and stew for my passion overpowers all my negative feelings and thoughts that work to suffocate me in deep waters. Once more a series of sharp gasps circte through the females as I take in a deep breath constraining my surging annoyance. What is it this time?


    "Luna you are...unmarked." One of the females'' states with astonishment gazing at my exposed neck as a sense of inquietude drains me down. This is something I mustn''t be ashamed of for it is his choice, not mine. These females look disappointed as though I was the reason he chose not to mark me.. I suppose they thought I was already marked since Phobos gave them false evidence of our mating.

 Chapter 47 - Drahá - Part【3】

    "He does not ept her." Vdce''s unhesitant frank callous words mp around my throat strangling me preventing me from breathing. Her truth kills me from within as my being sways with my inability to sustain any more heartless words and actions.


    I yearned to escape from this truth, the kindness he showed me the yful nights we spent together, the times he unabashedly showered me with his affection I had thought perhaps he was simply not ready to mark me. Perhaps he wished to take our rtionship slow.


    Yet my insecurity and terror have once moree to stand haughtily in front of me. It is true then, he does not ept me as his female. For if he sincerely did I would be marked and carrying his pup by now. My hand quivers as I hoist the knife tomence gutting the fish, it is my natural bodily response to the despair of my heart.


    "She seems to be our Luna in namesake only I suppose, even Alpha does not wish to bind his soul with her. I wonder what the reason is perhaps he finds her distasteful?" A female whispers as modestly as she can to another aiming to suppress her suspicions from me but I hear it with rity.


    "Yes, I suppose so too. All she has is her beauty, she possesses no strength."


    "Maybe she-"


    "She what?"


    "She has had numerous males."


    Their nder taunts me with vileness but it is something I am used to, I have led the entirety of my life being subjected to such talks and hearing such chatter often has made me feel unmindful of it. As a female passes to me a washed fish I promptly take it from her grasp slicing off the fins with ease.


    Holding the tail in my right hand and a sharpened de in my left, I scrape the scales with the blunt side in long-drawn, firm swipes. Beginning at the tail I scour my way towards the head only to flip the creature and redo the process on the other side.


    Drakhoes forward portraying his dominance baring his teeth at all the females disying his rejection of their scandal as they whimper and bow their heads in reverence to his authority. When he shifts to regard me his bizarre globes glimmer with tenderness, he is seeing my skills just as he promised me.


    I line up the fish over the hewed tree bark in a way its belly faces me. Tilting the fish at a certain angle, I slide the tip of the filet de into its anus and cut through to its stomach tearing it open up to its neck in one agile slice. Wolves around me begin quietening turning their eyes to observe me, they find my craft surprising for I can do it rapidly and efficiently than them.


    Without ripping the cut further, I cautiously spread open the two sides of the fish to tug out all the organs and guts from the root. Inspecting the body cavity for any leftover entrails I am quick to extract them when I locate them.


    My male wanders forth scrutinising me noiselessly as the others do but what I distinguish is that he purposefully blocks every wolf''s direct view of me including Drakho''s with his herculean being. He screens my talent from their interested eyes as though he wishes for me to showcase them to him only. He does not wish for me to share with none other but him.


    "Drakho." I beckon his beta whilst Phobos stiffens a look of perplexity sinking over his features. He does not understand why I am calling another male''s name instead of his just like I couldn''tprehend why he called Moira instead of me.


    "Krlovna." Drakho addresses in reply peeking out from behind my male''s back.


    "Come, I wish to show you something I learnt back in my pack. It took me years to perfect it and you shall be the first I will disy it to." I sense Drakho''s happiness to my words, he is content he has been selected by me to partake in what it is I call him to.


    Yet as he tries toe forward to my side my moon blessed is swift to turn around and unveil to him a sh of canine exhibiting his displeasure of the situation. His beast is collected not wishing to give out his opinion, this is all Phobos.


    Drakho settles back down offering me a smile of apology for my male has prevented him from approaching me. Phobos advances forward his ring ocean blues set on my anticipating flesh as I boldly proceed with my task.


    He demands my attention but I refuse to give it to him, my orbs locked down at the de. My male waits for a few seconds breathing heavily by my side, the wildness of his scent is inhaled by me with apulsive need forfort revelling in its warmth as it saturates my organs.


    Surrendering to his currentck of patience he grips my jaw forcefully stooping down to peek into my blues in a trial to read my emotions. I am offended, I am unsettled, I am sad, I am confused. Which of these sentiments does he see within?


    "Why are you here, Phobos? I did not summon you." I dismiss him coldly drawing my face away from his seeking fingers. "Drakhoe." The beta''s eyes broaden with nervosity for he does not know whosemand to abide by. His Alpha or his Luna.


    I know I am being immature, working to stir up my male but my inner war I need for him to feel to understand my turmoil caused by his actions. Muffled resounding growls depart his closed mouth, he does not approve of what I am doing. I am aware of his beast who is calmly observing as always. He never tends to interact with me permitting Phobos to take the lead. I reckon his beast finds me unworthy too in a way for he has never once surfaced in a need to greet his female. I have never met him.


    Ocean blues re down at the fish, he wants me to show him what I wished to show Drakho. He wants to be the first to see it instead. "I do not wish to show you."


    He seizes my right wrist coercing my hand towards the tree bark but I resist his hold, my temper with him towering over my every thought or feeling. "Stop it, Phobos. I said I do not wish to."


    All eyes are on us, their chitchat halted keenly viewing our strife. His actions do not stem from jealousy nor possessiveness. He merely wishes to confirm to his wolves whom I an object of his belongs to does he not? Does he want for me to submit, to get on my knees and kiss his feet? The Phobos I knew as a pup would never require such things from me. But this male is unpredictable, I do not know who he is.


    "Such defiance, not a proper behaviour of a Luna," Vdce''s voice prates through our conflict whilst she boorishly rinses the seafood, a female who never shies to vocalise her truth. A female who considers her words are urate, I refuse to live by her traditional mindset.. Gritting my teeth yanking my wrist away from my male''s hand I clutch the pail of cleaned fish and stamp towards the open fire.

 Chapter 48 - Drahá - Part【4】

    I brought some spices from home and I shall mix them up and apply them all over before grilling. This will be the first time the pack will taste my cooking.


    Phobos is seriously disturbed by my actions yet he does not confront me anymore leaving me to continue with my chores. He always wishes to keep things from me, to keep me blind. How can our rtionship strengthen if he finds no trust in me? Or is it that he finds it unnecessary to even notify me of certain things?


    "Are you all right, Luna?" Moira murmurs from my side her globes concerned as she plunges a rod through the fish I seasoned fixing it over the fire to cook. I am mute not reacting to her for she is one of the reasons why I feel so depressed, the way she behaves with my male I do not like it. The rtionship she holds with him I question with every breath I take. It is truly saddening, this burdensome feeling of my heart.


    "Is it because of today''s ceremony? Of Phobos''s departure?"


    What...what did she just say? Departure? "What do you mean?" I ask her as my heart begins to pound uncontrobly beneath my rib cage. I stand more upright preparing for the blow of her words. Phobos keeps many things from me I believe and each time the truth scatters it never is good to me.


    "P-Phobos did not tell you? I am sorry I-"


    "As your Luna, I order you to answer the questions I shall ask." I am sick of running around in circles with every wolf hustling to find the answers I seek. I never wished to use my authority to coerce any wolf but this is my right to know. "What is the meaning of this ceremony? Where is my male going?"


    She gulps peeking at my male as though obliquely urging him toe to us to cease the conversation she holds with me. She feels it is not her ce to answer me but his. Yet her gaze is overlooked by my male for his attention is consumed by his warriors. "Look at him for aid once more and I shall see to it you are punished, Moira."


    "Krlovna." She bows her respect to me exhibited for all to see.


    "Answer me."


    "It is time for the winter hunt. That is the purpose of the ceremony, to wish them well on their hunt." She replies her eyes fixed to the earth she does not meet mine, a submissive stance she takes.


    "Winter hunt? Exin it to me, Moira." The other females are stepping towards us bearing their crates, I must acquire my solutions quickly.


    "Winters are rigid on ournds all creatures either hibernating or hiding within caves. All the males leave to travel far and capture them to bring them back in time for winter or we shall all starve." If this is so why wouldn''t Phobos tell me? It is not a big issue, it is his responsibility to his pack I understand this.


    "How many days do they leave for?"


    "Not days, Luna. Months. The males shall not return to us for seven months."


    A detectable intake of breathes from my side, it is loud and Moira watches the surface of my core crack and shatter. Seven months? How am I to wait here alone without him for seven months?! The sole reason I was able to breathe on this foreign shore was because of his warmth and now he shall leave me once more and disappear from my side. Why is every day of my life here so worrying and so arduous to survive through?


    "W-When shall they depart?" I ask teeth sinking into my wobbling lower lip holding it in ce as I will myself not to weep. My emotions overwhelm me crowding into my space gnawing at my heart and mind as I breathe tremulously.


    "Tomorrow before daylight."


    The rhythms of my heart hitch as my eyes swell to her truth. It is a barbaric merciless strike to my essence, to be newly mated and abandoned by your moon blessed is a curse. Why does he leave things till thest second? This is just like the day he imed me as his, unforeseen and austere not letting me settle in not enabling me to prepare myself.


    An immediate urge to return home descends within, I never once wished this but now I truly ache to go home to Cronus. Seven months is too long, I do not wish to stay away from my male for this period. It has been almost three months since I arrived here and now he shall inconsiderately leave me once more.


    I grasp duty to the packes above all, but he could have told me. He could have assisted me to prepare for this change so I ustom more smoothly.


    "We became aware of it today as well, Luna. The males tend to keep such things away from us and tell us whenever they wish." Moira tries to lighten my rising agitation but it does not work.


    "Truly, Moira? Well, I knew three weeks ago for my male informed me so that I could mentally prepare myself to send him away." Another female pipes in with her news as her cheeks crimson whilst she speaks of her male with admiration. The actuality of my rtionship with Phobos I dreaded trudges forth to stand into the light.


    I am not special to him. He is merely treating me like the rest of his wolves.


    I am silent not uttering another word as all the females begin inspecting our meal for tonight. "The ceremony shallmence in a few minutes. What have you prepared for your male as a parting gift?" A female inquiries another assembling the fullness of my interest.


    "I spent thest few months weaving him fur scarfs, socks and other attire that will preserve him from the extreme winter storms. And you?"


    "I wrote him long passages proiming my love for him and how immensely I shall miss him after his departure."


    Shame. I feel abashed for I have prepared Phobos nothing. If had known earlier my offering to him would have been intensely intimate, something he shall remember every night as he sleeps alone in his tent. If I had known I would have barged into his room wishing to cuddle into his chest. If I had known, I would have forced a kiss on his lips and greedily drunk his essence.


    But my male on the other hand is quite content leaving his female alone on his fields, he trusts his wolves wholeheartedly. But I do not. I live in constant ufortableness and anxiety when I am in their presence. Or perhaps he does not care enough for choosing to do so with no reluctance.


    "Luna, what have you chosen to give Alpha? It shall be his first hunt whilst having his female. There must be a particr present I suppose." She giggles skittishly teasing me hinting at something sexual.. Sex, she thinks I will give him my body. How can our bodies touch when even our lips haven''t?

 Chapter 49 - Drahá - Part【5】

    I wonder what kind of a wolf I am to him. I find myself to hold no importance in his eyes, he sees me as an appealing object to y with I suppose for he does not treat me as his gift from the moon. At this point, I feel drained. I feel exhausted by this constant tug of war between us.


    "Krlovna," Moira calls me softly her eyes worried for my mouth is sealed shut, tears held back with a fierceness. Despite the turmoil of my heart that savagely severs me into two, I am determined to not show these females a hint of my vulnerability. I hoped I would face no need to put on my mask in my male''s pack but I suppose I can never bare myself to any wolf, my disguise must remain forevermore.


    "Where is this ritual taking ce? Guide me, Moira."


    She nods inpliance with my words leading me to the buzzing ce as I follow her speechlessly. My eyes linger upon nature''s soil I am unable to peer up and meet the eyes of the one who awaits. He does not deserve my recognition, this male is a trickster. His words, his actions I am often spellbound by them but what truth do they hold?


    Wolves make way for me to stride towards the throne on his right, and a part of me refuses to sit beside him. I had been lying to myself all along, saying he was my Phobos that he has not changed, that the male I adored breathes within him calling out to me to set him free.


    As I climb up the steps to the throne there is that voidness in my heart that grows. Am I content, truly satisfied with all this? The age difference between him and I never felt like a weight for me to carry but now I feel itnding massively upon my shoulders.


    His maturity when ites to these matters, my naive emotions that smother me. He must have thought I would understand that I would be asposed as he is. Perhaps I would have if Phobos imed me as his when I was eighteen.


    But being deserted by him grew to be my terror, to be abandoned by him again even with the certainty that he shall return I find to be horrendous. I feel betrayed by him somehow, is it wrong of me to ask him to give me more of him? To tell me everything and not hide from me. I am his female only in namesake just like Vdce audaciously proimed for my ears.


    My moon blessed catches my left wrist in his hand his thumb delicately skimming over my flesh pressing fondly upon my pulse, a covert action of his pretended affection towards me. He does not do it openly but privately so it cannot be evidently discovered by others.


    Ripping my hand away from his has a critical sizzling tension stir to life between us. Angered ocean blues regard me with confusion as I keep my nordic blues forward following the exchange of gifts with aposure. The way the females flush whilst surrendering their handmade presents to their males, the way the love they hold between them is confirmed. They possess things I do not. Their bond is more durable than what their Alpha ties with his female.


    I peer down at my empty hands, I have nothing to give him. This will put a ck mark on my title for as their Luna I have not followed their ways. And they would not believe me if I argue dering my male had not briefed me of it and I just came to know an hour ago.


    "Luna, it is your turn," Vdce speaks out her eyes viciously set down upon me with indifference. She knows I do not retain anything for him, she thinks I do not care enough to do such things.


    "Nen nutn, aby mi nco nabz." Phobos voices out spreading his legszily leaning his flesh against the throne gettingfortable. He does not see that I am currently undergoing a test from his pack. He does not see how a minute thing such as this shall tarnish my name and my upbringing.


    (It is not necessary for her to offer me anything)


    "It is necessary, Alpha. She must offer you something just like all the other females have done so." Vdce interprets what he said for me, she wants me to know what my male is saying. How he does not care if he receives something from me or not. She wants to show me what he thinks of me.


    My eyes flutter close whilst mother''s words run forth to encourage me, to uplift my soul echoing aloud in the abyss of my mind. Rise to every challenge and show to all the strength you possess. You are unconquerable, Theia.


    There is nothing that I cannot do and I will teach these ridiculing judging savages just that. Rising from my seat spine erect head held high the storm of my voice thunders to apprehend the consciousness of every wolf present. "I do possess a gift for your Alpha."


    The pack becalms almost instantaneously wolves watching on with marvel. "I need two knives, any sort shall do."


    A male rises from the grass floor handing me his des drawing them out from their holder strapped across his chest. I offer him a nod of appreciativeness testing them, checking their weight examining their sharpness.


    Turning around I meet head-on the widened orbs of my male who seems bewildered by my unexpected antics. "My gift for you Alpha Phobos." His upsetness I see precisely, I have been unkind to him the entire day just as he was to me. Pulling away from him, stabbing daggers into his flesh with my blues. And now I have beckoned him so frigidly like a regr wolf and not his moon blessed. There is no fondness in the way I speak to him.


    This is not for you, this is dedicated to the male I treasured as a pup and still do with the totality of my heart. This is for my Phobos.


    Eyes locked taking a deep breath Imence moving with a certain grace, one I had endeavoured to acquire every year since the day he taught it to me. Hands raise to rest above my head spine arching aback rotating my being whilst my wrists spin the knives arrested in my palms allowing them to slip past one finger to the next with ease.


    I hear detectable gasps from all around me, their awareness and the senses I have procured. They must be stunned for I am performing their traditional dance. Driving my feet forward to stand on my tiptoes heels maintained above ground, I leap gracefully only to propel and slide my feet across the mud in a circr manner. I am quite fluent with this dance the years of practice wishing me well.


    My movements alter swiftly as I cast the knives high up into the air snatching them before they caress the ground. With enraged ring orbs, I fling them straight towards my male aiming with uracy as it darts forward at a tremendous speed impelling deep into the head of his throne right beside his face.


    If I had messed up with my aim even a little he would have a scar that shall follow him for life.. My male does not even blink sitting still his eyes adhered to my flesh, nothing seems to have his concentration but me.

 Chapter 50 - Drahá - Part【6】

    Chest heaving my canines exposed to him I gnarl with my disappointment of him and he espies this. His pack is baffled by my actions, they find it to be staggering yet they are beholding it with rity. They do not know whether to praise me for my dance or reprimand me what the apparent threat I presented to their Alpha.


    "I hope you enjoyed my performance Vdce." I stare towards the female who gapes at me with narrowed eyes, a trace of a smile on her face. Tossing the knives to the ground my head raised I make my undeviating route back to the cabin, my presence is not needed anymore by them.


    Tears brim in my eyes as a faint sob escapes my lips. This...this is not how I wanted it to be. I had rehearsed this dance for years often falling scraping my knees, the knives slicing my flesh. I preserved it to show him, just to descry those ocean blues peering down at me with pride as he ruffled my hair. A dance I saved for only his eyes has now been sullied by his wolves and I was driven by him to do this.


    "Theia." My male trespasses my space as regrly following me, not letting me be vexed with him.


    Stepping faster wiping my cheeks with the rear of my palms, I pick up the hem of my dress rushing towards the refuge of our cottage. He must be reasonably cross with me for what I did back there, for my obvious disrespect to him as my Alpha. Perhaps he wishes to punish me.


    The beats of my heart hammer frantically beneath my blossom whilst I work to get away from his emerging heat. My tears do not cease rather surge further to the sensations I resign myself to. Muscr limbs reach forward to seize my waist from behind and draw me to his chest. He picks me up as though I were a pup as my feet are hoisted off the flooring my palms gripping onto his forearms for support.


    I am motionless not protesting against his hold for I know how he is. If he wishes to talk to me, he will. My male transfers me to his room setting me down locking the door behind us so that I do not run whilst he turns to regard me with his lively blues.


    My eyes remain on his feet as I wait for him to initiate the conversation. The beast marches forward as I recoil from the radiating mes of his flesh. Grasping my hips he tows me to his chest leaning down, angling his face to ce a devoted peck to the side of my neck. My eyes swell at his antics as I stand frozen within his arms.


    "You never fail to make me proud." He utters to me, an adoring smile settled upon his lips as he lovingly peers down at me. He is discoursing of my dance, he is not mad at me but proud? I do not understand this male of mine.


    The tender smile in his eyes fades as soon as he witnesses my tear-stained cheeks and swollen orbs. He frowns in confusion as he caringly skims the tips of his thumbs under my globes as though needing to rx them. "Why?" He urges hoisting my face so he can get a more favourable view of my features highlighted by the moonlight. He is asking why I am crying.


    "Because of you."


    "What have I done?" His eyes broaden to my truth as his clutch on me tightens luring me closer to his heat. He is worried as though he does not know the cause behind my dejection.


    "You are cruel to me, Phobos," I mutter a raw whimper flying past my quivering lips as he swallows nervously, the brightness of his blues dims down to a neutral tone.


    "No. No." He murmurs shaking his head in opposition rubbing my streaming tears with his fingers. He does not wish to see me cry.


    "Why? Why did y-you not tell me of your departure? Why did you hide it from me? Do you find it entertaining to h-hurt me?"


    It takes a few seconds for him to register my words but once they do he crouches down nting his left hand upon my back and his right underneath my thighs to boost me up transporting me to his bed as I leniently punch his chest hushed whines let out for him to hear my sadness.


    Freeing me upon the soft mattress, my male slithers beside my fleshying his head over the feather pillow opening his arms for me to snuggle into. This was what I had truly craved for, evil male he knows precisely how to confine me. How to subdue me with his actions.


    "No." I shake my head in rejection my palms mildly shoving at his chest. He cannot do this, he cannot just handle me this way and think I will go running to him when he wishes.


    "Pijt, Theia." His voice is orotund tone stern, as though he does not own time for my tantrum. He wishes to console me, I meekly study his inviting chest, how pleasing it would feel to snuggle into him and heart the drums of his heart.


    (Come Theia)


    "Not until you exin yourself to me."


    "This is the way of the males."


    "You lie. One of your wolves informed his female of the hunt to prepare her mind. You kept something crucial from me. Perhaps it is the custom of your pack but it shouldn''t be your way. It mustn''t be our way, Phobos!" There is a climb in my voice as my deceived globes glower at him whilst he senses every bit of my bleeding viewpoint. He does not protest against my words paying heed to me.


    "I understand."


    "You do not care enough for me, do you?"


    "I do."


    "You do not want me. You do not see me as your female."


    My male snarls his cutting teeth bared to me, his palm propelled forward to mp around my neck as he yanks me to him in one unrelenting tug. He makes sure I engage with his eyes to see his soul as he presents his unfaltering truth to me. "You are my female. Mine."


    "Then why would you treat me like this? Why would you hurt me this way?" I yell feebly cing my hands over my eyes concealing the sight from my male my body quaking to my hups. Phobos merely thrusts my face into his neck, dragging my flesh closer to his so I can feel every inch of his being deliciously uniting with mine.


    "Forgive me. I was wrong."


    "Do you not wish to consider me in your decision making? Seven months is too long, how do I stay here without you?" I question him my voice stifled by his neck whilst he shivers every time my lips caress his skin when I speak.


    "I will return to you, slibuji."


    (I promise)


    "I do not want you to leave, Phobos," I whine wrapping my arms around his waist nuzzling into his chest inhaling the richness of his scent that I shall be deprived of for the next seven months.


    "I must. For the pack. For you."


    "I will miss you." I grieve my tears drenching his shirt. Depositing his palm over the back of my head coiling my locks around his fingers, he leans down to pass on a doting kiss against my forehead.


    "I shall miss you more, drah."


    (Beloved)

 Chapter 51 - Our Queen - Part【1】

    I had slept tranquilly nuzzled into my male''s chest his shielding arms enveloping me in a cocoon of raw pleasure. Never had I once been drawn by that kind of intense slumber for the second my ears tuned into the calming sound of his heartbeats I was entranced. His wild scent his tender pecks of affection on the surface of my neck and my body pressed against my moon blessed''s everything seemed to lull me further into a mist.


    For those few hours I was in euphoria, I had everything I ever wanted with me. My essence snuggled in my male''s arms. But when the crows began to caw and the hens let their morning cries slip past their throats I was once more dragged away by pitiless reality which seemed to ridicule me for my vulnerability.


    Phobos did not let go of me rather his hold on me grew tighter as his eyes fluttered close whilst he inhaled my scent preserving the visage of my soul in the abyss of his core. He did not wish to shift aside from my heat and neither did I as I gripped onto the rear of his shirt like my life depended on it.


    My male held my face carefully within his palms gleaming ocean blues peering down at me with a keen concern. I still remember the way his thumb brushed delicately against my cheekbone, the way his orbs memorized my features. My eyes, nose, lips, cheeks.


    I was not bashful for I had courageously done the same, his soft touch which never failed to bring forth those sizzling goosebumps I knew I would yearn with every breath I took. Loneliness would surely be mypanion for the next seven months, I thought as a tremendous dread filled me up hauling me down into quicksand.


    He discerned my inner war with precision and he did not like it, that I was feeling this way. That his departure was the cause of my frailty. Yet we both grasped the fact that his duty to the pack always came first over his every sentiment, every want and every need.


    It made me content that Phobos staggered on the same path as me for he found leaving my being depressing. He did not need to discourse with me his truth as I noticed the way the brilliance of his eyes dimmed down to a neutralcklustre tone the way the peaks of his lips slid downward portraying to me his upsetness.


    As the racket of his warriors arming themselves outside our cabin preparing for the hunt was detected by us we gazed speechlessly at each other whilst the rhythms of our hearts moulded together to be one, our souls announcing our silent parting.


    Phobos hoisted my right wrist to his awaiting lips his globes locked firmly with mine toy a lingering searing kiss upon my pulse it was a deed that expressed to me his feelings. Perhaps to others, it may have seemed like an act of mere desire between mates but I understood the real meaning behind it. His meaning.


    Phobos had made his soundless im that I entirely belonged to him. Body, mind, heart and soul.


    So I did the same as him once more. I wished to make my im too before he left my side. I raised his left wrist and drew it skyward towards my mouth. His eyes swelled slightly by my action for he hadn''t expected it from me, the second my lips daringly caressed his flesh the beats of his heart elerated his being shivered as his chest heaved with the magnitude of the sparks that erupted all over.


    "You belong to me too, Phobos," I whispered to him with a sense of sudden confidence that engulfed me. The astonishment withdrew from his eyes and I was met by his blinding smile. A once in a blue moon kind of grin that I often received from him when I was a pup.


    When he stepped foot outside our cottage, the savages greeted us with bows of respect whilst Drakho steered forth Asger to pass onto my male. The females were headstrong as always standing tall their hands held stiffly behind their backs as they gawked at the males with pride.


    I did notprehend how they were able to live for seven months apart from their moon blessed, it felt impossible for me. I was the only female who had her emotions on disy and I was not embarrassed by it. Rather I wanted them all to see how much their Luna cherished their Alpha for love seemed to becking on theirnds.


    Phobos did not carry much with him except for fur apparel to keep him warm in the case winter chose to emerge earlier than its time. I stood in the fields hugging my flesh shivering violently to the ruthless early morning breeze with my orbs adhered to his flesh observing the ease of his movements which showed me how used to it he was. I had questioned how many years he had been leaving his pack females that way.


    After he had evaluated through all that was readied by his wolves for the winter hunt and had settled down he gave a terse nod to all in acknowledgement and the females rapidly rushed towards their males embracing them, kissing them and touching them. It was a lewd sight to heed indeed for they held no care to have an open show of want as the males grabbed their mate''s breasts, bottoms and even thrust their hips sensually onto their cunts.


    My cheeks crimsoned naughtily as I timidly took a peek at my male who casually continued loading a few personal supplies onto Asger, the bustle was nothing novel to him for he had seen it all before plenty of times.


    It was not that I wanted him to show that kind of want towards me in front of all to see rather I did not expect any kind of open farewell from him at all as Phobos tended to keep things private between us. But my moon blessed as continually never failed to astound me for he turned to regard me with a purpose. Each step he took forward had my breath hitch, my heart pounding with anticipation.


    "Drah." One word from his mouth addressed to me and at once all his wolves quietened staring at him with shock whilst I stumbled backwards in a surprise of his antics. I hadn''t foreseen it.


    (Beloved)


    His limbs caged my supple waist drawing me to his chest as I stared up at him with broadened globes. "I have a gift for you." My moon blessed uttered loud enough for every wolf to hear, he did not care how he seemed before them for all he beheld was his female.


    "F-For me?" I asked with excitement pressing myself harder against his fiery being.


    He nodded in affirmation urging his hand into the small pouch encircled around his waist, he drew out a white freesia flower to gingerly set it within my locks over my right ear. It was truly beautiful and very fragrant like fresh strawberries or summer fruits full of nectar.


    "Thank you, Phobos. I love your present." I beamed up at him as my fingertips caressed the soft petals of the flower stuck into my hair, a sense of giddiness fueled me. It was my first gift from him, I knew I would treasure it wholeheartedly.


    The savages peered at the both of us with wonderment and I had felt the need to boast. Indeed the females had all given their males a handmade present but Phobos was the first male to offer his female one. He revealed to them what I meant to him in a way.. It was his first apparent demonstration of love towards me.

 Chapter 52 - Our Queen - Part【2】

    His knuckles skimmed upward against my jawline as he leaned down to ce a tender kiss on my right cheek. "My freesia." The depth of his voice had me immobilized, the feeling of his lips on my flesh never ceased to evoke butterflies in my belly. But I had started to be greedy, I wanted more from him. I needed him to light me on fire. In a different way, in a sinful way.


    "Freesia? Am I not your sunflower?" I teased him my lips pulled back to expose my teeth, a wide grin I offered him.


    "Yes as a pup."


    If I smelt like a sunflower to him as a pup how do I smell like a freesia now, I asked myself. "Has my scent altered?"


    "Sunflowers do not possess any odour, Theia." He responded as he nced over his shoulder to scan through the crowd to review and see if the wolves had settled down so they couldmence on their journey.


    Understanding had sunk in to his terms, I had emanated no scent as a pup to him. He had stated I smelt like a sunflower to appease me for I would have surely gotten disconcerted if he had told me the truth. In a way, my male had always looked out for me.


    "Kral, we are set." Drakho hade forward with an apologetic look towards me for disrupting my conversation with my male.


    Phobos had nodded in return as he returned his attention to me. "I implore the months shall fly." He had prayed to the goddess, he desired toe back home to me soon.


    "Return soon, Phobos." I had cried with anguish as I encircled my arms around his waist tugging him into a warm tight hug which he reciprocated with no reluctance. The wolves were regarding us but we did not mind them as we said our grievous goodbyes.


    As we moved apart from the other he scrutinised the tears that desperately gushed down my cheeks. "No." He murmured, his voice pleading as he wiped them away with the pads of his thumbs. My tears...they seemed to evoke something within him a new feeling he did not like.


    "I will not cry, I promise." I had told him my truth with a resolution that overcame me. I stood tall with strength as he climbed onto Asger even when he gave me a final nce before riding into the shadows of the dense wilderness.


    That strength of mine I held onto it steadily for three months and did not shed a single tear in my promise to him. Mornings were easier for I spent hours with my training but the nights were getting harder with each passing day without him by my side. My favourite sight, my male waiting outside the cabin door to wee me after I finished practice was nowhere to be seen and my mother''s words to me once more came to bind me.


    Home is not a ce but a feeling, Theia.


    It had been merely three months since we lived together in our cottage and somehow along the way that male grew to be my home. Thinking about it now, Phobos had always been my home ever since he asked me my name at our first meeting in the garden.


    I did not wish to yearn for him anymore and it was different for I was given that reassurance that he would return to me soon so I slept in his room at times when I could not bear my istion. His bed, his unwashed clothes, the darkened four falls gave mefort unlike any other.


    I would miss him I knew but I remained stable enough to not need him...until this very moment.


    "Luna!" Moira''s anxious voice pierces through as a deafening high pitched outcry leaves my parched throat my hips raising above the tent''s floor to the excruciating pain I feel. I seem to own no control of my being it does what it pleases with me.


    "Hold her down, Moira." Vdce''s words are rigid as she briskly prepares my medicine looming over a table with several potions and herbs at the other end of the tent her eyes narrowed down concentrating on her task.


    "Phobos," I whimper faintly tears flowing down my cheeks my ws ripping onto the fur nkets shredding it apart. I need my male, I need him.


    Fire consumes my flesh setting its unsparing mes free from head to toe and my skin is zed with my tears, sweat and bodily fluid. This intolerable pain I had never felt before as my body shudders with apulsive need to have my male inside me melting the severe heat of my cunt. To be touched to be held within his therapeutic arms that shall surely calm my storm. My first heat, this was not how I had envisioned it to be for me.


    I thought he would be here by my side giving me that pleasure my body hopelessly demands with his calloused palms. That my scent would entice him and I would be roughly devoured by him until we both had our bellies full. I prayed he would be my saviour from the pain for I truly did not wish to undergo my first time without him.


    Moira presses my abdomen with gentleness as I groan with distress apprehensively preparing myself for the next wave of misery that shall be quick to strike me. "It shall pass soon, Krlovna." She attempts to subdue my raging emotions that battle with the fire of my body. Yet it does not work for I sob frantically my heart tearing apart for I have never needed him so much until this very moment and he is not here.


    "Phobos." His name seems to be the only word that slips out my swollen throat weakened from all the screaming. But I am merely met with an eerie silence for he does not answer my despairing call for liberation.


    Bile surges up my throat as I shift towards my left and puke all over the floor shamelessly emptying the contents of my stomach clutching onto the mattress for assistance for I seem to find no spirit left in my body, I have never felt so depleted and drained before. I am unusually terrified for I have no one to call my own by my side.


    If these savages wished to get rid of me once and for all this would be a perfect opportunity for them. Despite spending three months alone with them without the safety of my male''s presence I still feel unprotected here and so very helpless.


    The only females who are in this tent with me are Moira and Vdce for the leader had prohibited all others from entering. They spent hours striving to find ways to tranquillize my heat but nothing seemed to work which ultimately led Vdce to conclude that she shall drug me to sleep for the night.


    "It makes it more arduous for her as Phobos is not here." There seems to be a trace of pity in Moira''s voice as she dips the washcloth into the cold unfiltered river water stored in a bowl toy it gently over my inmed forehead as a means to water down my enraged skin.


    I feel as though I am being boiled raw for the difort is unyielding and uncaring towards my struggle.


    "Would you rather the pack dies of starvation, Moira?" The leader challenges her turning around to inspect me.. It is as though she wishes for me to hear her question as well, she is seeking my reaction to it.

 Chapter 53 - Our Queen - Part【3】

    I nce away from her intimidating gaze for I have my own thoughts on this matter. Rather I am torn apart by my endless variations in my emotions to the purpose behind his departure. He could have stayed for me and left perhaps after my heat had concluded but at the same time if he did he may have ended up beingte for the hunt and his pack would have faced the consequences of my male''s actions.


    "I-I did not mean like that, Vdce. I simply-"


    "Je to jeho zodpovdnost vi nm. Je to jeho povinnost se o ns postarat." The leader utters to her swiftly concluding their conversation from progressing further as she kneels by my side delivering the small wooden cup filled with a dense green liquid to me.


    (It is his responsibility to us. It is his duty to provide for us)


    As I take the cup with my quivering hand, the uncertainty of the ingredients used to make the drink inundates me. "W-What does it possess?"


    "Nothing to be overly concerned of," Vdce responds severing an unusual object which resembles a twig into two and draining the red substance that leaks from it into my drink adding to my suspicion of it.


    "Would it make me sleep?"


    "Yes. But it shall also make you bleed." She answers me stirring the cup towards my mouth as I gag at the nauseating smell it holds. Did she just say bleed? From where exactly?


    "Wai-" Before I could wholly protest the cup is pushed firmly once more to my lips the drink slipping forcibly into my mouth as I clench my eyes shut swallowing it all down my aching throat.


    "Help her spread her legs, Moira." The leader orders removing the container from my hand depositing it away from my reach as Moira nods in assent of themand crawling to my feet clinging onto my ankles as she aids me in performing the action for I have no strength left to do so.


    I do not ask more questions for I know the solutions to them shall be vague or I shall be disregarded. My heart pulsates heavily to the ambiguity of the situation and it fuels my panic. Tortuous seconds pass as we three wait patiently for what I am unsure of. For me to perhaps lose consciousness?


    My eyes swell to the sudden sharp extreme pain that stabs brutally at my lower abdomen my mouth opening wide to permit an earsplitting scream to pass. My head is thrown back to take support from the mattress as I hold the weight of my body on my elbows. It feels as though I am giving birth.


    "Make it stop!" I yell my head swaying face scrunching up to as I strain to set free what wishes to be released. I am unable to handle what is taking control of my body.


    "We cannot. This is the vital part to cease your heat." Vdce says as my ws elongate ripping through what is left of the bedding.


    "Goddess!" I screech painfully for I feel as though my uterus is being continuously cut with a sharpened de. Moira forces my legs further apart bending low to study my bare cunt. This is so ufortable even my male has not examined me entirely naked yet these females have seen all of me thoroughly and that too several times.


    "I think she needs to squat, Vdce." Moira remarks as she gapes up at the leader meeting her eyes hunting for her approval.


    "Help her." The leader retorts with a brief nod as the female promptly stands sping her limbs beneath my underarms pulling me up with ease as my eyes roll back into my head my surroundings spinning. The immediate shift of movement has me undeniably dizzy.


    "You must squat, Krlovna." She advises as she yanks open the tent ps holding me by my waist she hunches down with me her eyes set on telling me to remain strong. At this moment all I sense from her is sheer kindness.


    "It hurts so much," I whine as with a feeble grunt endeavouring to set loose what wants out. If my male was here he would have done everything in his power to heal me this I certainly know.


    "You must push it out." She mutters as I reign in my thirst to send forth a sarcasticment. I know I must push Moira I am not birdbrained. Exerting myself I hold onto my knees to force my uterus to allow it to pass and after a few unpleasant minutes, it btedly does.


    Feeling it depart my body I peek down at the grass floor to take a good look at it gasping audibly at what I witness.


    Blood. Thick bloody discharge leaks out my cunt staining the fresh grass with a deep shade of red. "Thank goddess." Moira sighs with relief as she takes a deep breath in calming herself her concern fading.


    The acute pain instantly subsides and my consciousness returns to me. This blood is the lining of my womb and the fact that I lost a chance to birth a pup weighs down on me. Phobos and I are in no way ready to have a pup for we merely met six months ago but it would be truly wonderful to birth a male who resembles him in every way. A tiny Phobos. My little beast.


    A delicate light smile descends over my face to the thought as Moira frowns with a confusion of my antics. "Why are you smiling, Luna?"


    "Nothing. Nothing at all. Help me back, Moira." I purposely overlook her inquiry requesting her as she abides by my words with no reluctance.


    As I am apanied into the tent the leader stands still her hands locked behind her back waiting for my entrance. The female assists me once more to lie t upon the cushion whilst Vdce picks up her cloak cing it over her forearm equipping to leave.


    This is her tent rather this is her home. She resides here instead of a warm cottage and seemingly moves in with Moira during the harsh winters. She is quite close with Moira in a way for they both underwent simr trials in life. The leader had also lost her male when she was young and was left without the possibility to bear a pup of her own. She has led a lonesome life and the pack is all she knows.


    "I shall rest in Moira''s hut, Krlovna. You can sleep here for the night."


    "Thank you," I murmur with genuineness. I am fairly grateful to these two for helping me through my stressful time.


    "Tomorrow when you awaken you will presumably feel slight soreness but you shall be in no pain. When day breaks be punctual for your training."


    "I have followed your instructions for six months. What more could there be for me to learn?" My annoyance at this is boldly shown in the tone of my voice.


    "There is much for you to discover. You are still oblivious to many of our ways." Moira feels the tension seething between us and taking it as a sign to give privacy she bows with reverence towards me and exits the tent leaving me alone with this bothersome female.


    "I do not know what you want me to be, Vdce."


    "Nothing too different from your current soul." She responds as my globes erge to her words. Is this her way of assuring me I am good as I am?


    "I do not understand."


    "I want you to be a female standing on ournds boastfully with having reached your fullest potential."


    "And what kind of a female do you deem me to be after having done so?"


    "A Queen. Our queen."

 Chapter 54 - Me - Part【1】

    Ites forth as ease the way I restrain my opponent beneath my fatigued flesh my palms loosely mped around her throat as she wrestles to breathe whilst her nails continuously w at my tender wrists. In a matter of a few tension-filled seconds, her face angles to the side as she bares the pulse of her neck to me in submission the sign I was seeking for she unhesitantly gives me. I have triumphed.


    I gasp audibly my eyes broadening at what I have just acquired from this female and as my chest heaves with expectation I turn towards Vdce for her approval, for herpliment. Five months of rigid merciless training and today is the first I have made a wolf submit to my essence.


    Surely she is a more petite wolf than me and if I were to rather spar with one of Vdce''s trained females I shall unquestionably lose but it is still my first aplishment on thesends. In a way, I have finally taken that beginning step to being worthy as their Luna.


    The leader has her arms folded across her chest whilst she circles me as a predator would with narrowed orbs keenly examining my current position. She had observed my fight unobtrusively and now I wait apprehensively for her answer in line along with the audience.


    She grips her walking stick tighter in her right hand and I gulp for now I know I have made several mistakes during the entirety of my fight. "First this." She states propelling the stick towards my ankle giving it a firm whack as I recoil to the abrupt feeling of being reprimanded. "Then this." I suffer another blow to my back as I hunch down a wheeze leaving my chest.


    "You had several opportunities to overpower her but you did not. Why?" She questionsing to a still in front of me in order to meet my eyes as I breathlessly raise my face to do so ustoming to the sharp sting of my back.


    "I-I did not wish to hurt her."


    An ufortable silence follows as Vdce seals her eyes a disappointed frown settled amid her eyebrows she is displeased with my answer. "This is the most prominent blunder you havemitted today. Kindness is seen as a weakness here and you shall make sure to retain that. Which of the tactics that I taught you did you use today in your spar?"


    "I exhausted her being by steadily avoiding her advances then when I learned of her tiredness I took it as my opening to conquer our battle," I answer with confidence my chest puffing slightly with pride. I had followed her teaching with perfection. Phobos would be proud if he discerned my fight, the thought of my male has my heart clench achingly as I take in a tremulous breath striving to relieve the burn of my core. I am doing my best not to think of him often.


    "You will train again tomorrow, make sure you arrive before sunrise," Vdce utters turning on her heels shuffling away from me and there is a fast downward sag of my shoulders in defeat. I still haven''t surprised her I suppose perhaps there is still much more for me to learn.


    "Krlovna." She beckons me and I promptly shift towards her as she pauses her walk her hunched back facing me.


    "Y-Yes?" I ask feebly rising to stand on my feet restlessly ying with my fingers. Am I to be scolded more further?


    "You fought well today." That is all she says proceeding on her march as a wide grin descends over my face. Finally, I have received at least a small boost from her it only makes me want to train harder for the day she shall ultimately say I am worthy as her Luna.


    "Luna here I have gotten you some warm milk to relieve your thirst." Moiraes forward with a wooden cup in her hand handing it to me as I gratefully receive it from her. This female is always kind to me I noticed she does not act this way with the other females just with me.


    "Thank you," I murmur gulping it down hastily quenching my thirst. I had been training all morning tillte afternoon and I have had nothing to eat or drink.


    "You fought so well you are no more a beginner, Krlovna. And the fact that Vdce hasmended you is quite unbelievable."


    "Truly?"


    "Indeed. She does not even appreciate her females no matter how good they are. But I suppose she perceives something in you that is not present among others." She says as my cheeks crimson mildly to her truth. I am thrilled by this for now at least Phobos''s wolves shall see me in a new light.


    "I cannot wait to show Phobos," I dere aloud as Moira apanies me to my shelter.


    "He shall be astounded by how strong his female is now of course." The pitch of her voice rises as she converses she is delighted for me. She makes me feel excited too and I am thankful for her never-ending support especially that my male has not been around for thest five months.


    Moira and I have gotten closer I have eaten several times in her hut along with her male Argus. They were very weing with wide grins and abundant amounts of freshly cooked meals in my honour, her pup even made me a card with some of the art supplies I lent for him to use prior.


    "I do miss him dearly." I sigh dejectedly pulling down the sleeves of my woollen sweater to cover my exposed wrists. The weather has gotten so much chillier now that I dread leaving the cabin. It is more frigid on thesends whenpared to my past pack for we live near the sea and we often spend time outside in nature rather than staying in being cuddled and warmed by pelt nkets.


    A warm cup of hot chocte would bring me pure happiness as well Cronus made sure I had plenty of marshmallows with them when he made it for me.


    "I apologize for this, Luna. This year it is our obligation to provide for the other pack who reside close to us. This is why the males left earlier for the hunt otherwise it would only take four months for them to return."


    "What do you mean to provide for another pack? I do not understand."


    "There is another pack we are familiar with they are a day away by sea. We switch alternate years. Next year our males shall stay for the Alpha of that pack will depart for the winter hunt and shall visit ournds bearing our half of the produce." She exins as understanding sinks in. I see so this is why the weight of his responsibility is more oppressive this year for he must feed not one but two packs for the winter. I wonder how much our wolves would hunt in seven months for this cause it feels very arduous.


    Phobos must truly be spent doing this often despite the need for it emerging alternate years. I am d he shall be here with me the totality of next year but I wonder if this system can be altered somehow if I can aid him with this.


    "I should have been less clingy before his departure I suppose," I utter running my fingers through my locks holding frustration towards myself. He must have felt guilty leaving me this way and my immature actions must have surely added to the burden he already carried. If I had known of this earlier I would have been much stronger for his sake.


    "Not at all. You are a neer to our ways and your antics are not to be looked down upon Krlovna."


    "I wish he had chatted to me about this but then again Phobos barelymunicates with me."


    Shees to an abrupt halt to my words and so do I scrutinising her with confusion as to why she stopped.

 Chapter 55 - Me - Part【2】

    "Luna I...I know how difficult he is to deal with when ites tomunication but I request you to be patient with him. He is very different from the rest of us and he has a... problem."


    "What problem?" I ask frowning at her words. What challenge does my male have that I am unaware of?


    "Phobos cannot wlessly grasp emotions like the rest of us." She tells me as I stare at her in question. What is this female assuming? He canprehend emotions for he always did with me.


    "No, he can. I mean he did when I was-"


    "A pup?" She questions and I gradually nod in response. "Well, he lost that capability as he matured from a juvenile to an adult. His wolf subjugated him at one point when Phobos was mentally and physically weak to stir animal instincts into him which consumed his raw emotions. He has gotten so much better now in reading feelings but it takes time for him to understand."


    "Is that why he often forces me to look into his eyes when I disregard his presence." Maybe this was the reason why he kept away from me during the days before his journey. It was not only me but we were both feeling unsettled with reality. Perhaps he was ustoming to a new feeling that maybe drowned him.


    "Yes, it is the only way he knows to acquire what he needs to know. If you are upset with him you must speak with him openly and let him understand you." Her advice truly assists me for I had been hard on him at times.


    "Say, Moira. When was my male weak as you imed he was?"


    "When he lost his parents. Phobos could barely open his eyes in the mornings and our pack was too harsh on him not enabling him to mourn their death driving onto him his responsibility as our Alpha. No weakness. This is our pack''s way which we strictly abide by. So I, in turn, offered Phobos what he needed I gave him the sce he sought."


    Is this why they two are very close with one another because she was able to give him something I could not. Because she was there in his desperate time of need whilst I was not?


    A severe sting of jealousy is quick to strike my chest as my mind visualizes him mourning on her shoulder as she affectionately rubbed his temple to soothe his stress. Is that the way she offered him the support he despairingly required at that time? I wish I was the one who gave it to him instead but how could a ten year have consoled a much older juvenile. I would have been useless in every way.


    "I-I seem to be indebted to you Moira."


    "Oh please no. It was an honour, Luna." She says an effortless smile on her face as she warmly regards me.


    As I turn to glimpse towards my cottage I behold Awan waiting patiently for me, his hands held respectfully behind his back he bows in greeting. "I shall speak with youter Moira. I have certain matters to attend to. Will Argus be joining the storytelling event with the rest of the pups today? It is in an hour."


    "Of course, Luna. He would not miss it for the world rather he has asked me over a thousand times when it shallmence." She says as a soft giggle leave my lips. Argus truly is an adorable pup and I have grown to love him too. I realise now why my male shows a keen fondness towards him.


    "It is great to know he is liking it."


    "We mothers are truly thankful to you for this for taking our pups from us for a few hours allowing us to spend some time with each other." I hade up with this n a few months ago as I remarked that the pups here did not seem to have any fun other than tumbling around in nature''s dirt both males and females alike. Therefore with the help of my extensive amounts of art supplies, I created several activities for them to engage with and be creative.


    "It is my pleasure." I beam in return and with a terse nod of farewell, I skip yfully towards Phobos''s second shadow.


    "Awan! Have you brought me what I requested?" I sign to him as he nods in answer shaking the small pouch of hazelnuts handing it to me. "You look quite attractive today."


    His cheeks are agile to brighten to a tint of deep red. Boosting his hands shyly gazing down at his feet hemunicates with me through his fingers. "Do not tease me, Luna."


    "Dkuji, Awan and I am not teasing you, I speak my truth." This male can read lips with uracy yet I sign to him most of the time for I had studied hisnguage just to be friends with him.


    (Thank you, Awan)


    Awan and I met for the first time the day after my heat, I was startled to see him waiting patiently for me outside the tent. Apparently, he is the only appointed male who stays back to protect the females when the rest of the wolves leave for the hunt. However this year he was given another confidential key responsibility by his Alpha one which my male instructed him to hold above any other. To protect me with his life.


    During the initial days of my unpleasant heat, Awan had sojourned in a cave within the wilderness for if he were near on the packnds my scent would have agonized him and his control would have slipped through him. To protect me he risked his life for a few nights. I was sofortable with his presence when we talked for a while as I had waited so long to meet him face to face.


    I had shocked the male too for when he had squatted down on the mud to write on it with his finger thinking it would be the only way tomunicate with me I signed to him whilst his breath hitched to what he witnessed his Luna doing. He could not believe it when I had informed him of the truth, that I learned his way of speaking since I was a pup simply so I could converse with him.


    Awan had openly sobbed in front of me because he was too grateful to me for the only wolves who tended to often speak with him were Phobos, Drakho and Moira and the others shoved this male away and sought him only for his duties simply because no wolf cared enough to learn hisnguage.


    In a way, he and I are alike in this way I suppose. We both do not speak thenguage the pack wants to hear from each of us. For me my strength and power as a Luna I cannot vocalise it well and Awan well he cannot speak at all.


    "Make sure to be present for the storytelling. I need your help as always." With a friendly wave of goodbye to him, I climb the pebble steps to my vacant home shutting the door behind me. I had lit a fire to keep me warm when I returned for otherwise, these four walls be cold enough to kill me.


    "Momo! I have gotten you a present." I chortle eagerly calling out to my new pet sauntering towards the newly painted cage stooping low to peek at him. He jumps at my intrusion and swiftly awakens departing the nest I made for him whilst I open his enclosure and set him free.


    Obtaining two hazelnuts from the pouch I hand it to the tiny squirrel who fleetly grabs it from my fingers with his miniature hands stuffing them into his mouth as his cheeks swell up to the nuts he stores. "You are truly cute I must say." I snicker as he leaps out of his cage dashing into Phobos''s room for he somehow prefers my male''s room to linger in than mine.. Presumably, because it is dark and gloomy in there most of the time unless I pull open the curtains.

 Chapter 56 - Me - Part【3】

    Two months ago Momo had noiselessly sneaked into my cabin hunting for a meal through the tiny crack of the window that I had purposely left open for fresh air. By the time I had returned from my shower, I was surprised to see the mess he had made of my kitchen. I had caught him redhanded in the act with his cheeks rammed with whatever he could find.


    I had lured him to me with several offerings of cheese, seeds and fruits which he graciously epted from me. After that day Momo barely left my home he preferred to stay in and savour what I offered, he was like me in a way asking to be spoiled so I built a cage and a nest for him. It is where he naps for most of the day either in there or sprawled on Phobos''s bed which he absolutely adores.


    An unexpected high pitched ringtone of the phone my male gifted me with has me rush towards the dining table to pick it up.


    "Hello, Theia." Her soothing voice has me beam as always. She often calls me a few days a week our friendship truly has evolved. A need to chat with another has developed between the both of us.


    "Lumina." I greet back with affection towards this female.


    "How was your training today?"


    "You would not believe it! I made a female submit to me and Vdce seemed impressed." A small squeal crosses my lips as I bounce on the heels of my feet only to be met by her chuckle.


    "That sounds great. I am happy for you." She utters whilst I prepare the ingredients to cook something hoping to fill my rumbling belly. "How are you feeling? Your male shall return to you in two months."


    "So many sensations seem to bebined into one. I feel troubled in a way yet I also feel so excited and content."


    "I suggest you discuss your truth with him properly to ughter some of his assumptions."


    "I shall. I think it is for the best. Thank you for giving me the courage." I whisper bringing the receiver closer to my mouth. I am genuinely grateful to her for she has counselled me in many ways and has offered me tremendous support in my time of need. "How is your male today?"


    "Sucking hungrily on my sore right tit." She sighs as I hear the low gratified gurgles of her pup. I can identify the fatigue in her voice being a mother is no easy role this I know.


    "Kal seems to be quite the drinker." I tease as she scoffs at my words.


    "Goodness, his appetite seems to be neverending. I cannot wait until he begins to eat and ceases demanding for my breasts."


    "And what of Deimos? How is he doing? That male hardly calls me anymore."


    There is a bitter silence that follows my inquiry which swamps me in confusion as she often evades any initiated conversation about him. "Lumina?" I call her name amiably as my eyes widen to her sniffs and faint whimpers. Is...is she weeping?


    "Lumina are you all right?"


    "Y-Yes I am fine. I apologize, this is embarrassing." She mumbles her voice weak and helpless.


    "Has something happened back there? Is it Deimos, has he done something? If he has indeed done so pass the phone to him this instant and I shall put some sense into him!"


    "No no. He hasn''t done anything my emotions are just all over the ce since I had Kal please do not mind me." Why? Why do her words seem like lies to me as though she wishes to conceal his sins?


    "I understand. This is quitemon among new mothers, I hope that stupid male is always beside you and is being supportive."


    Sheughs uproariously at my words, she finds them to be humorous. "Only you would call Deimos stupid."


    "He is though, he always has been in a way," I express my truth whilst a sharp rap on my main door has me briskly whirl around to open it. "Give me a second, Lumina."


    "Of course." She responds as I sneak the phone beneath my back trudging towards the door yanking it open only to be met with an apologetic face of Moira.


    "I am so sorry to disturb you but-" She begins to reason with me for her disturbance but is cut off by her hyperactive male who leaps out from his hiding spot behind her flesh.


    "Storytime!" He shrieks hopping up and down revealing to me just how much he is enthusiastic about this though there is merely around thirty minutes left to start the event.


    "I did my best to subdue him but then the rest of the pups came to my hut banging on my door to fetch you. They are waiting for you." She bows deeply in apology whilst Argus sprints around in circles holding his box of colour pencils and other things. "Argus zklidni se!"


    (Argus calm down)


    She seems to have her hands full with her pup and I am rather sure the rest of the mothers are expecting me to go now as well. "Give me a few seconds I shall fetch my load."


    "Thank you, Krlovna." She remarks as I hurriedly rush to my room closing the door behind me to hoist the phone back to my ear. "Lumina?"


    "I heard it all. I shall call youter tend to the pups first. Take care Theia." Lumina whispers as I pick up the crate from the table. My first meal of the day must wait I suppose.


    "Goodbye Lumina," I immediately end our call bustling out to apany Moira and Argus to the fields.


    "Argus, did you sharpen the pencils as I asked you to?" I question peeking down at the tiny pup as he instantly raises his head towards me with eagerness.


    "Yes. Mama helped me."


    "Luna. You will call her Luna when you speak with her. Kolikrt t to mm nauit?" Moira gently smacks the back of his head in criticising as a small upset whimper parts his mouth.


    (How many times must I teach you this?)


    "Omlouvm se mama," Argus states to his mother as she sternly narrows her eyes down at him.


    (I am sorry mama)


    "It is all right he is merely a pup," I speak whilst I delicately ruffle his hair lighting up his spirits once more.


    "Pups here are to be disciplined appropriately and must whatsoever respect their elders at all costs." Moira deres as I nod at her terms. Indeed Argus is yful and spoilt in a way but he is profoundly respectful and obedient like the other pups his age.


    Whilst we wander towards the location of the event I discern all the pups are seated patiently upon their designated ces on the ground ready with their art stocks. Their mothers have dressed them snugly with cut fur hats, coats and boots to keep them warm.


    "Dobr veer." I greet aloud to the little ones whilst the boisterous chatteres to a standstill as they turn around to wee me with broad grins. Awan perches in his usual ce by the front by the campfire whilst I stride forward to take my seat at his left.


    (Good evening)


    "What are we going to do today, Luna?" Calix a very inquisitive male questions peeking up at me from below hisshes.


    "Today you shall all draw something," I reply removing the leftover papers and pencils I have left from the box to share with them. I must speak with Phobos about this for I need more supplies for the pups perhaps I can acquire them in the next trade.


    "What will we draw?"


    "You will draw something or someone that means a lot to you, Danae. And once you are done each one of you will show and tell a story about your drawing with the rest." I gaze at the female with her long neatly groomed braids who is sat closely next to Calix as I answer her. These two are Argus''s closest friends.


    "Can we draw butterflies?"


    "Yes, you can."


    "Can I draw my favourite fruit? It is an apple."


    "Yes."


    "What about the hut I live with mama?"


    "Yes, you can draw that too Argus. Anything as long as it holds deep meaning to you. And remember when you wish to speak to Awan you raise your hand so he can see you.." I acknowledge all the questions of the pups with patience whilst I surrender the case to Awan who briskly stands up to capture it from my hands.

 Chapter 57 - Me - Part【4】

    It is his responsibility to stroll around and aid the little ones with their craft. He also needs to pass from the crate what the pups ask him like crayons or paint.


    Awan halts in his tracks spinning around to me as he frowns with uncertainty inspecting back into the box. "What is it?" I ask as he reads the movements of my fingers.


    He plucks out a small brown journal from within its bounds showing it to me whilst my orbs broaden as I gaze at it. I had forgotten all about that book, it had fallen out yesterday night from the top of Phobos''s cupboard when I had mopped his chamber floors but I had no time to look into its contents so I thrust it into the box hoping to be able to read itter.


    I lift my hand to him indirectly demanding for it and he directly gives it to me. A deep inward breath I take in as my heart pounds vigorously in suspicion of what I might see. I know it is wrong of me to wish to invade his privacy this way but this is the diary I was determined to steal when I was eight. The pad of my thumb tenderly skims across the leather covering as memories of our childhood ignite to life within my mind.


    Hoisting it to my nose I inhale its scent a sigh of pleasure flying past my lips as my eyes flutter close, it smells like my moon blessed. I wish to read it to get a glimpse of what he has written within these pages. Pardon me, my male. Timidly opening the book with my hammering heart my eyes curiously settle upon his first entry.


    Theia - Age 6


    Theia...is my female. My beast confirmed the truth with me and I do not know how this is possible but the moon has sent forth her blessing right into my hands. Yet she is merely a pup, one who has been sheltered all her life by her pack. This is not right for she does not suit me and in no way do I see how this could work for us in the future. I do not want his. I cannot do this.


    Theia- Age 6


    Theia is truly adorable, unlike any other pup I have ever met. Her timid blue eyes sun-kissed golden locks and her loudughter often never fails to put me under a hypnotizing spell. I want to protect her with every breath I take. But how do I do this? How do I forge an unbreakable bond with a female nine years younger than me who is fated to be my queen? I feel lost.


    Theia- Age 6


    I have been teaching her a lot of things recently. Ourtest training was for her to be free and wild for her to run around the fields barefoot and be one with nature. She thinks I am training her to be the next heir but little does she know I am only doing so to prepare her for the future path which shall beckon her. The path to be my Luna.


    Theia- Age 7


    I made Theia cry today. Only because she steadily lied to me hurting herself on purpose. Indeed it was to acquire my attention and her actions are simr to any other pup. Yet I punished her I forbid her from entering my pack for two months. I do not mind if any other wolf lies to me but not my future Luna. I must be the one to teach her... I was right. Wasn''t I? She seemed betrayed by my punishment. Was I too cruel? One day I shall tell her how much it truly hurt me to punish her that way.


    Theia- Age 7


    Theia gave me an apology card and promised not to lie ever again. Is she not the cutest of all? My tiny female, mine. I cannot wait until she grows up and see the world as I do. But until then I shall be her guardian and protect her from all darkness that hopes to consume her. She will be shielded from everything including my beast and my pack. She shall be my secret.


    Theia- Age 8


    Theia is getting better in her training she has exceeded all of my expectations. She never fails to surprise me in every way. Today she counted the hares in the book I gave her with perfection something even Deimos could not do. I am proud of my little female. And I shall never stop...being proud of her.


    But I am worried and so very frightened by her essence. Being my mate in a way puts strain on her soul for my beast and I live as one. I was shocked when she imed she felt a spark in her chest when she looked at me. I do not understand how this pup is able to sense our bond? I must make sure she never knows the truth of that feeling in her chest until she is of age.


    Theia- Age 8


    Being with Theia is so entertaining I adore her presence. Everything about this pup pulls me into a haze of tranquillity. She brings my soul the rest it needs. My bringer of peace.


    My sunflower- Age 8


    The art of knives. I showed it to her today for she must learn it. It will aid her in being epted by my wolves. I will do anything even strain my body, mind and soul just so she will feel safe andfortable back in my pack. I want her to feel weed. I want my home to be hers.


    Also, I had been frequently inspecting her scent endeavouring to figure out what it is. I have gotten my answer today. Theia smells like a sunflower. She smells like...nothing.


    My sunflower- Age 9


    This is bad. This is very bad. I have a longing, not my own by his. A thirst for my female''s blood my beast demands it. He is attacking me from within and I cannot seem to overpower him in any way. He wants to mark her im the pup as his. He sees no wrong in this and I cannot allow him to do it.


    Father has given me suppressants it is excruciating for my body to undergo severe torture unlike any other I have experienced and I cough think spurts of blood after but... it does not help me. I must speak with Vdce to give me something no matter how painful it would be for me to go through. I would rather perish than lose control and harm Theia.


    My sunflower- Age 9


    My little sunflower bought me flowers today. I cannot believe how this female pup who is nine years younger than me has the heart and mind to do this. My female is undeniably so very beautiful. Inside and out.


    My sunflower- Age 10


    Forgive me. Forgive me. Forgive me! What have I done? WHAT HAVE I DONE? My hands are coated with Theia''s blood. Goddess the anguish of my soul I cannot bear it I had almost killed her. Why cannot he just leave her be? I loathe him I detest what I am. I cannot do this anymore I must leave. I need to be a coward and run from her or I know for sure the next time he will im her the way he sees fit. I cannot lose her.


    My sunflower, pardon me. I shall return to you when you are of age until then wait for me. I promise I will stay true to you and neithery my eyes nor my hands on another female. I promise to be patient to reign in my beast from seeking you. I promise to wait until a sign is sent to me by the moon toe for you. There is no one else for me but you Theia. Only you shall do.


    These are my promises to you, my female.


    ~~~


    I shut the book pressing it close to my beating heart tears gushing down my cheeks to what I have read. This male of mine, goodness he holds such a pure heart always has. Low sobs escape my lips as I hunch down shielding my face from others my yearning to hug him and kiss him intensifying with each fleeting second.


    I had been wrong about him all along. Everything he did, he did for my safety and well being never once was he truly selfish only looking for his needs.


    The entirety of Phobos''s soul had always been upied solely by ....me.

 Chapter 58 - Distasteful - Part【1】

    Thenguage of this pack is challenging. I had always found it effortless to learn anything I wished my curious mind aiding me in my struggles but Czech seems to be the most arduous of all I have learnt so far. I have spent thest seven months endeavouring to get better at it and I seem to be stuck in one spot unable to move forward.


    "That is not how you pronounce it, Luna," Moira corrects me for the tenth time thiste afternoon as I am still stranded with the same word.


    "Can we just move on to the next term I''d rather learn something new?" I huff tiredly pouting like a pup with irritation. Argus is five and he speaks more fluently than me despite the pace we are studying in being the same.


    "Is there anything, in particr, you would like to learn?" She inquires as I shyly peek down at my feet ying with my fingers whilst I strive to reign in my smile that wishes to reveal itself to her.


    "I-I love you," I whisper meekly peeking up at her to gauge her reaction. Her cheeks are bright red as mine whilst she instantly looks elsewhere weak to meet my inquisitive orbs.


    "W-Well this is sudden and no female has ever said such a thing to me. But I am honoured that you love me Luna because I d-do-"


    "What are you saying, Moira?" I ask frowning with bewilderment at her words.


    "You just said that you love me." She seems confused by my antics as a fit ofughter emerges from my belly.


    "I asked you to teach me to say it in yournguage," I state holding my stomach hunching over as she colours all the way to the tips of her ears.


    "Hirious." She ims rising to fetch the woven baskets containing the grains and table scraps to feed the gang of hens. "Here take one you feed the roosters in the second cage and I shall do so for the first cage, Krlovna." She hands me one of the baskets which I quickly take from her hands abiding by her words.


    "Tell me, Moira."


    "We say Miluji t." She teaches me and I instantly copy her so she can check the correctness of my pronunciation. I wish to learn it perfectly so I can stun him when he returns to me.


    "Miluji t. Did I say it right?" I question eagerly.


    "How is it that out of all the phrases I taught you this is the one you perfect within mere seconds? I did not know you adored Phobos this much." She wriggles her eyebrows yfully taking it as her turn to ridicule me as I cup some grains in my palm and throw them at her in protest only for her to do the same with me and childishly snicker.


    Abrupt deafening sounds from blowing into conch shells are released piercing through the chatter from all around us as my eyes broaden in apprehension and I rapidly turn to face a startled Moira. My palms are set over my ears to block out the thunderous sounds, it is a signal indeed but for what I do not know.


    "What is it? Are we being invaded?"


    "No Krlovna."


    "Then what is it? What are we being warned of?" I ask impatiently as I discern all the females picking up their pups and rushing towards the main field in haste fueling my concern.


    "We are not being warned of anything, we are weing." Her words has me take a stumbling step backwards my heart stirred awake to pound wildly beneath my ribcage. Is...is he home?


    "Your male has returned." She deres with a soft smile lighting up her features and that is all it takes for me to abandon what I possess in my hands and race to where the rest of the females have gathered. There was no scheduled day for his arrival therefore I had buried away my expectations in an endeavour to not be disappointed in the case he ended up beingte.


    It has been exactly seven months indeed but Moira warned me the males may arriveter as it all depends on their sess with the hunt and if they had provided the other pack with half of their produce. But my hope stood tall as always and I waited for him dedicatedly.


    It is not excitement that I feel this very moment rather a feeling of weing a part of my soul back for the voidness I sensed after he left could not be filled no matter what I did but at this moment I sense it stitching itself close for it has gained what it had yearned.


    I skid to a stop amid all the females my rightful ce they have given me without upying it as I wait for the beauty of his sight to greet me. The wolves chat among themselves in small circles the old discussing how much raw meat they would deliver from the hunt whilst the young females discourse of how they have been preparing their bodies and oiling their flesh to satisfy their males who shall definitely be starved, a sort of a return present.


    How am I to feed him with my meat when I can barely speak about such things with him without blushing? It is not the fact that I am inexperienced in many ways rather his ocean blues when he is craving for me is mesmerising it immobilizes me entirely.


    The racket of nearing hooves clopping over the soil seizes my attention as I vividly locate Asger who is the first to appear out of the umbrae of the dense trees. I unknowingly take another step forward my soul summoning him with fierceness, I cannot seem to breathe well my expectancy overwhelms all my other emotions and thoughts. All I want to perceive is my male, the soul I missed with every burdened breath I took.


    Phobos as always has a hood over his head his features concealed from my seeking orbs as he effortlessly steers Asger forward towards us the rest of the males following him in roaring loaded trucks carrying what we had waited for what would feed us through the winter.


    But I do not care enough to scan those for what would fill my belly this winter is not the meat from their hunt but my male.


    As my moon blessed dismounts his horse and the vehiclese to a halt behind him parking in their designated ces my breath hitches my flesh visibly quivering to the irresistible scent of my male that contently soaks my parched organs. Goddess, I needed this. I feel the totality of my being awakening kindling the simmering me within back to a raging wildfire for now I truly breathe. Now I live.


    Vdce saunters forth as the assembly of females part into two groups to create a steady path for her and I am gently driven to the right to wait patiently with the rest. She carries a small cup with white paint in it as the males pridefully trudge towards my male to stand in a line with him.


    Phobos raises his hands to finally pull down his hood and I swallow with an undeniable thirst whilst I examine his features. His hair has grown longer covering the entirety of his neck tied up in a loose bun his beard thick and uncut like the rest of the males. He is the definition of rugged and I am wholly captivated by his maleness.


    "Vdce.." Phobos greets her with a terse nod of reverence bending low to meet her height so she can perform the ritual with him.

 Chapter 59 - Distasteful - Part【2】

    "Vtejte doma, n poskytovatel." She says as she dips her thumb into the white paint and smears it upon his forehead upwards in a straight line from amid his eyebrows to his hairline. I do not know what the mark signifies but I am aware it means something positive.


    (Wee home, our provider)


    "Dkuji Vdce." He thanks her as she delicately pats his chest in appreciation. She possesses a keen fondness for my male like a mother in a way. My male shifts to the right enabling her to do the same with the rest of the hunters whilst I am shocked by the apparent disy of want boldly shown by the females their wanton scents pricking into my skin diving into my nostrils.


    I watch the way Phobos cups a handful of fresh roughage and hands it up to Asger who hungrily devours it from his master''s hand only for my mate to cup another handful and feed him over and over again until he stops demanding it from him. The horse indeed seems very exhausted and weak I suppose he had carried Phobos the entire trip and aided him in every way possible. This is my male''s way of rewarding him thanking him for bringing him home safely.


    Once the leader has performed the ritual with thest of the males the young mated females are fleet to speed to their mates brazenly kissing them and feeling up their cocks with an extreme passion. The rhythms of my heart pick up pace as my male btedly lifts his electrifying blues to study the crowd looking from one female to the other. He is hunting for me. Our time of reunion has finally befallen.


    Yet before he could discover me I instantly crouch down to the ground holding onto my hammering chest hugging my knees. I need to breathe first m-my heart needs to tranquillize it feels as though it is going to rupture any moment now. What is this? I cannot seem to find the courage there is a mixture of excessive shyness and emotion restraining my body, mind and heart.


    "Where is my female?" The deepness of my male''s voice has me tremble vigorously a power he holds over me much stronger than the winter breeze. He is met by silence for no wolf seems to have the answer as I am lurking below behind numerous bodiespletely out of sight. This is good it gives me a few minutes to calm myself so I can be mature when I meet him as the Luna of this pack and not just desperately run into his arm-


    "Right here, Alpha." Moira''s resonating voice prates through the air as she audaciously points down at me gaining not merely his attention but of every other wolf on the grounds. As I peer up at her with a sh of teeth a prankish smirk she gives me whilst she pulls me up by my elbow and mildly propels me forward towards my awaiting male.


    Somehow I am unable to meet him, it is ironic how I had pined for him for so long and when we finally meet I do not seem to hold the strength to gather courage and engage with him head-on. My male makes me so wickedly hot and bothered. I do not wish to act awkwardly as their Luna either I do not wish for them to taunt me with the fact of how frail their Alpha makes me feel.


    "Theia. Come." Hemands eagerness heavy in his voice as I ultimately raise my head to behold him my orbs widening to what I witness. His arms are wide open to receive me as though obliquely urging me not to care about the others. He is gazing only at me everything else ceases to exist for him.


    I mustn''t bother over what they deem of us my moon blessed beckons me and I shall go. Lifting the hem of my weighty coat to bring ease to my run, a wide smile on my face I dash ahead to collide with the ring heat of my male my bare feet pounding over nature''s soil.


    He stoops down knees bending to catch me as I speedily wrap my limbs around his neck embracing him my legs mped tightly around his waist as a long-drawn sigh of peace audibly passes his lips. "Phobos." A minute whine escapes my mouth as I drag in his reassuring scent nuzzling into his neck whilst his brawny arms are firmly coiled around my waist pressing me closer to him as he sways us on his feet his palm stroking my back with tenderness.


    Leaning back I cradle his face in my hands to get a good look at him to meet his beaming eyes whilst he nuzzles into my palm nting a tender kiss on my flesh. Wolves quickly quieten around us observing our affection with amazement for they have never witnessed such carelessly exhibited affection from us before. We had always kept it private but now I wish to show it to the world just how much I truly adore my male.


    Bending low closer to his face noisy agile pecks I deliver to all his features. Each of his eyes, the tip of his nose, his cheeks, neck and forehead as he epts my love wholeheartedly his orbs closed he leaves me to do to him whatever I please.


    "Were you hiding from me?" He inquires his tone teasing as he gently shifts my hair to sit behind my right ear so he can examine me better but fairly he wishes to see my inmed cheeks.


    "I-I wasn''t," I respond as he angles his face to the side to love me the same way I did with him. Cold lips pepper frisky kisses all around my visage as I giggle retreating from his enthusiastic lips.


    "That tickles Phobos." His smile widens as he fondly observes my chuckles.


    "Were you shy to face your male, Theia?" He urges me again whilst I bite into my lower lip peeping down at his chest too bashful to engage with his pursuing eyes whilst shaking my head in denial. He realises I am not answering him with truth this male solely likes teasing me.


    "Liar." He states into my ear a puff of his hot breath sensually skimming the outer shell evoking shivers down my spine as his mouth opens wide to take a big portion of my right cheek in punishment.


    I timorously thrust my face into his neck guarding myself from him once more my fist lightly punching his chest in protest. I cannot take too much of his kidding my cheeks shall melt to the endless blushing. A faintugh parts his lips he seems to find my reactions entertaining.


    "Krl." Vdcees forward and I briskly unwrap my arms from his flesh gulping I attempt to avoid his limbs. Our position is not respectful while speaking to her and she is my mentor. I fight to be set free but he proceeds to keep his hold on me.


    "Phobos let go of me," I whisper sternly pushing at his chest he is doing this on purpose.


    "No."


    "Now."


    "I do not wish to." He argues back his eyes anchored on the leader who quietly shuffles towards us.


    "When will we store everything, Alpha?" She asks him her question followed by a tap to the ground with her walking stick.


    "Not today. The males need rest."


    "We always stocked them as soon as you returned."


    "I wish to spend time with my female." He unhesitantly answers her as she scrutinises me facing my nervous globes.


    "I do not mind. I can assist with storing too I-" I start reasoning with her but she disregards me abiding by her Alpha''s wishes.


    "Very well. I shall tell them to park the trucks closer to the permafrost cer." She bows to him in parting for the night to carry out her instruction.


    Phobos simply whirls around sending an order to his beta whilst transporting me to our cabin. "Drakho, vezmi Asgera do jeho stje."


    (Drakho, take Asger to his stable)

 Chapter 60 - Distasteful - Part【3】

    "I can walk you know," I utter only for his arms to squash me further. He does not wish to let me go. I gaze down at the variation in his appearance tugging at his beard ying with his bun with interest. "You look different Phobos. Not a bad look rather a good one I like it."


    "Keep talking." He speaks as though he craves to hear more of my voice as I shuffle around in his arms to getfortable my legs swinging back and forth behind him.


    "I possess so much to show you so much to discuss what urred in thest seven months without your presence. You will not believe how much better I have gotten in my training with Vdce and you must meet Momo! I apologize I permitted him to sleep on your bed but only because he is too charming to not give in to his wishes. I have gotten skilled at handling the chickens too and they do not chase me anymore and you know Awan goodness he is the sweetest of all he brought me so muchfort we bonded really well. I treasure him quite a lot now he is a very loyal and a good male to me. I was thinking if we can invite him home for a meal-"


    Whilst I passionately keep ranting to him pouring out everything I hoped to tell him Phobos opens our cabin door setting me free only to mp his palm over my mouth shutting me up with a sh of teeth in objection.


    "I do not wish to hear another male''s name but mine from your mouth right now. Do you understand Drah?"


    "Y-Yes." I nod submissively my voice stifled as he awards me a nod of approval.


    "I wish to take a shower." He says undressing shedding his hefty attire while opening the door to our washroom.


    "Are you not hungry?"


    His eyes erotically review my flesh with a tortuous slowness from head to toe and despite my bulky winter attire, it seems as though he can view every inch of my bare flesh precisely. A hidden promiseid sneakily behind barriers is unleashed toe forth and stand in the light. He shall see what lies beneath soon.


    "I am famished." A sluggish lustful lick of his lower lip has me shudder to the tant act of want whilst he brazenly marches towards the shower as I do the same heading to my room to getfy so I can cook him a gratifying meal. I need to distract my mind from the fire he has ignited.


    Phobos is conversing with me quite well he is not reserved or withdrawn like before. I wonder if the trip made him miss me so terribly he cannot help himself. It would be humorous if that were truly the case.


    Hurriedly getting into a loose translucent garment for the night tying my hair up I stride towards the kitchen opening cupboards drawing out the ingredients and fresh produce.


    I wish to ask him all about his journey and how the hunt went I was happy to see not a single visible w or fang mark on his body. Hunting is not easy rather it is a gamble wolves take for though we sit at the top of the food chain as predators our prey stille with teeth and razor-sharp ws with enough potential to critically injure us or even kill us if we are outnumbered.


    I am aware that my male is quite well trained in this but there is always a chance something shall go sideways. He is not immortal and though his beast must be proficient in pursuit I worried for my Phobos. I was in mild anxiety that something would happen to him. But at the end of the day, I am very grateful to the goddess for defending him and bringing my moon blessed back home to me safe and sound.


    "Momo! Your dinner." I yell into the silence grasping his meal pouch and rushing to his cage. I had forgotten to feed him on time today well I was quite upied with training and my male''s arrival but he must be starving. "What do you feel like eating? Hazelnuts or almonds? Perhaps with some berries or cheese on the side?"


    He looks unsettled to me in a way that I imagine smokeing out of his tiny ears. I speedily scoop a handful holding it out for him as he scours through picking out what he likes the most to stuff into his flexible mouth.


    "And who is this?" My male''s sonorous voice inquires curiously as I cower to his unforeseen proximity and swirl around to address him. That was a hasty shower why was he such in a hurry? My eyes swell as I remark how close he is to me droplets of water from his soaked hair and beard tumble to hiss over my burning bare shoulders. My sneaky blues make an earthward path from his stripped damp chest down to the toned abs of his belly to halt and linger on his towel-d monstrously huge-


    "Theia?" He questions again as I turn back to the cage my back hugged by his chest.


    "This is Momo. I am raising him." I whisper breathlessly as my body is gradually nudged forward by his herculean being to press snugly against mine. His left palm settles over my hip my bottom ramming against his cock.


    "Hmm." He hums in acknowledgement the pads of his fingers brushing over the sulent skin of my shoulders as I swallow with a keen nervousness which floods me. This is risky. "Did you miss me?" His voice is hoarse as though he barely owns any control of himself as though he has been surviving at the edge of a bridge and anything I shall do now would push him off.


    "I-I did very much."


    Fervent lips deliciously settle against the nape of my neck as I grip onto my dress for support and he keeps me in ce not allowing me to wheel around and admire him. He takes a hold of my trembling wrist impelling it towards my moistening cunt. The deliberate slowness of his actions the maddening sexiness of his enticing voice has me aroused within a lecherous mist.


    "Did you touch yourself-" He pauses toy my fingers on my pussy over my sheer dress. "Here?"


    "A-At times," I murmur my heart pulsates avidly my mind spinning, body swaying as I cope to stand still. What is this male doing to me? I cannot withstand his temptation I am impotent against it.


    "I did too. I could not sleep at night so I exerted myself-" He casually escorts my wrist behind me to let it rest against his unyielding erect cock which jabs into my bum with an insatiable demand seeking relief. "Here." He wants me to explore his penis to record its girth, weight and taste.


    I gasp my chest heaving to the naughtiness I begin to feel. He makes me want to be a bad female. "Do you wish to know what helped me to calm my fire?" Sweltering canines gnaw and tug at my earlobe his ws indenting into my skin only to yank my flesh to coarsely collide with his.


    A sharp thrust of his hips into mine has me lock my legs to cover my sopping cunt from his awareness a feeble whimper of urgency slipping out my mouth. "Answer me, Theia."


    "Yes. I wish to know."


    He seems to carry something in his left hand squeezing it yfully knowing very well that I am studying it. "This." My moon blessed unlocks his hand revealing to me what he used to cum.


    "Phobos!" I squeal my flesh crimsoning with embarrassment as I try to seize myce panties out of his hand.. "Give it back it is mine."

 Chapter 61 - Distasteful - Part【4】

    He merely boosts it to his nose taking a long sniff of it showing me how precisely he used it to relieve himself uncaring to how I may feel or think. This male is truly dirty. "It belongs to me now, Theia." Opposing this I stand on my tiptoes hopping on the pads of my feet with my right limb elevated to capture it from him but he only lifts it higher and higher further away from my reach.


    Knowing my subsequent efforts shall only go to waste I give up ckening in his hold to meet his eyes yet he seems rather engrossed for I discover where they linger. On my bouncing breasts, they rashly seduce him urging him to suck and sample.


    "Feed me, my female." He groans as though the torture of his body is unbearable as though only I can ease his bodily difort.


    He wants what I want. I do not wish to obstruct this, I will not do so. Timidly sping his wrist startling him in the process I lead him towards my voluptuous chestying his palm over my right breast. His eyes broaden by my lewd action, it is a sign of confirmation he was seeking for which I readily gave to him.


    The beast suffers the reigns of control as it slips and falls from his ws as he brutally pinches and kneads my tit. He is not gentle with me in any way his need to immorally devour prominently exhibited to me.


    There is an excessive sexual tension that sparks to life between us. My soggy cunt discharges fresh spurts of thick fluid as it tantalizingly glides down my inner thighs to my ankles to lure my male into my sinful den.


    My mate''s eyes dte with a voracious necessity nose tilted into the air he sniffs seeking the variation in smell only tond on my weeping pussy obtaining the source. Our eyes sh and his cock hardens further to our impact it looks as though it shall shatter very soon if not tamed either by my ravening hands or my...dry mouth.


    "Phobos." I do not recognize my voice. It is rawly perverted and immoral the way I summon his name knowing very well the consequences. He is the type of male who is not kind when provoked or tested.


    With a turbulent gnarl inted with deep-felt greed to ravage me, he stoops down grasping my flesh encircling my legs around his waist to transfer me into his dim candlelit room which ends up being an ideal setting for what shall transpire between us. For what we shall do to the other.


    The way his hooded eyes continually peer up at me to lock with mine whilst he shifts us into the room has my cunt crying for him further. This male wields the power to make any female writhe beneath him with just this untamed appearance. A vehement look of carnal desire is what he openly gives me and I am spellbound by my moon blessed.


    He perches down on his bed spreading his legs leaning his back over the headboard whilst he positions me in a way so I straddle him our faces resting very imminent to the other. My dress is hoisted up to the peaks of my thighs my panties in sight for him to relish on and this is what procures the totality of his attention.


    "P-Phobos this position is a bit-" A sharp jolt of sheer pleasure is shipped straight to my pussy for his ardent tongueps up the surface of my throat, he is inspecting his prey checking if he is starved enough to gorge me up till my bones or merely taste until his excitement subsides.


    "Is what, Theia?" I quiver at the richness of his voice when he calls my name. His arousal for me is sinfully explicit in his tone yet the huskiness of it I seem to be powerless against.


    His right palm sneaks up the disrobed flesh of my thigh whilst his left rips away my hairband freeing my locks as it slips down my shoulders. Phobos clings onto one of my strands only to move it to his lips an affectionate gesture from his side but for me, the entirety of my awareness lies on the outline of his cock formed by the thin towel.


    But as he hobbles around to getfortable his towel unfastens from around his waist to drift down to the mattress whilst I inwardly suffocate for this is the first time I see my male fully bared to me.


    I was not able to see his penis properly the past two times but today I wish to memorize it with all my senses. But first...touch.


    "Can I touch you?" I request chewing on my lower lip with awe as his eyes bulge slightly by my wish. Rather he hadn''t expected me to be so outspoken with it.


    He abruptly leaps forward to crush his heaving chest against mine as I rm and retreat only for him to haul me back to his passion by my waist. "Where do you want to touch me, Drah?" I boost my eyes to coincide with his horrified by his question only to realise what this male is doing. He knows urately what it is I want to hold he merely wishes to hear it out of my mouth.


    "Y-You know where,"


    "No, I do not. Tell me." The soft pad of his right thumb isid over my plump lower lip drawing on it as he waits for me to utter filthy words of my truth.


    I lean forward to envelop my limbs around his shoulders screening my face away from his prying orbs into the warmth of my neck. I cannot face him when I tell him.


    "Your...c-cock," I murmur my words muffled by his being. Phobos takes in a shaky deep breath as though he is finding it strenuous to restrain himself.


    My right forearm is quickly seized by my male as he deposits it over his throbbing fully erect penis. "Feel me, my female."


    I do not know how to relieve a male I have not been advised about it or spoken about it to any wolf. He is the only male who can guide me with this.


    "Show me how you like it," I mutter and my male closes his eyes a dark frown set amid his eyebrows. Perhaps I must cease talking for every time I open my mouth to ask him something the fire in his eyes shes and his expression of trouble arises.


    Is it meant to be this humongous? I am unsure if I would be able to retain its fullness in one hand it would be best to use both. His balls look bulky rather overfilled with fluid is that what I must fondle instead?


    I mp my palm around his mass and my male lets out a frenzied grunt his head dropping back to rx on the headboard once more. Such a masculine object it truly is so long and insanely thick there is no way I can take him down my throat this shall leave me mute for a few days.


    Phobos works to lead me with his fist guiding me how to caress him showing me the pace of how he prefers it. His rousing leaking precum coats my hands adding to my intoxication it feels like I keep all control of him this moment, not the other way around.


    Legs spread darkened hooded blues watching me with fervour, his wet mouth open slightly allowing grunts and low moans of pleasure to depart with his cock kept safe in my hands. I am the cause of this he is immobilized because of me and that fact makes me want to be a pervert.


    My male lunges forward to uncover my breasts to feast on, I am not wearing a bra underneath and this he finds sensuously tantalizing for as soon as he freed the front buttons of my dress he was met with the sight of my ripe bosoms.

 Chapter 62 - Distasteful - Part【5】

    "Spread your legs, Theia."


    Gulping tensely I abide by hismand parting my legs to his tempestuous eyes. His dominance over me his pheromones which steamily leaks from each of his pores is truly mouth-watering.


    Just his thick thumb he inserts into my panties as my breathing grows to be unsteady and when he thrusts hard against my swollen aching clit a full moan of euphoria is shamelessly released from my open mouth and he watches it all. From the provocativeness of my expression, the bounce of my breasts to the way I stir my cunt further onto his indecent thumb.


    Slow deliberate circles hemences as I nt my forehead upon his shoulder my hips buckling to the felling of his finger on the most sensitive part of my body.


    "Hold me harder. Like this." He groans straining my hand to clutch him more roughly as my pumps hasten and harshen simultaneously. He likes it the way I jerk him off.


    The beast opens his mouth wide to gorge my right breast my entire are and my nipple disappears into his hole the tip of his slippery tonguepping up and flicking my sensitive bud whilst he lightly pinches my clit with his fingers.


    I mewl like a female in heat my hips continuously grinding over his knee bone which he raises and lowers to produce a thrusting motion to satisfy my pulsating needy pussy. He gives me pleasure from every part of my body.


    "Theia." He grunts setting his forehead against mine as my strokes get faster his cock growing fuller in my hands telling me how close he is to his release. We cannot seem tost for a long time this way, just a few minutes of stroking each other has us at the finish line.


    He coils his hand within my locks yanking me closer to his face his canines out sunk deep into his lip as his lower body jerks upward leaving the softness of the mattress.


    His knee stabs faster and harder onto my sodden pussy his thumb circling my clit at a brisker pace as a faint scream of delight leaves my throat. My left nipple is snugly caught by the predator''s mouth as he bites into the tender flesh only to return and suck it releasing the nub with a loud pop. "Phobos I-I am-" I am unable to my sentence for never in my life have I encountered such immense bliss.


    Together we reach rupture as one Phobos frees spurts of thick white semen all over his belly whilst I ooze upon his knee that never for even a second paused thrusting onto my cunt. My bodily fluid trickles his leg but he does not mind as we both take in deep breaths our eyes tieding down from our high.


    Next time I want to feel him inside me. This is not enough I am not satisfied.


    My male extracts his hand from my panties hoisting it to his lips licking his fingers clean tasting my nectar his eyes locked with mine. "Desert." He states as I hit my closed fist on his chest yfully to which he merely lets out a crispugh.


    Lifting my palms towards his flesh I hold his face in my hands thumbs massaging his temples as his body ckens and with a sigh of contentment he rxes with my touch. My finger sinks onto his lower lip tugging it down as he does with me a need to kiss him erupts into mes within me.


    Thest time we kissed I was eighteen I wonder how we never tasted each other''s mouths after that. In my mind, it seemed as though our lips caressed the other plenty of times but thinking about it now Phobos has never kissed me since he imed me as his back in my old pack.


    His eyes are locked he is relishing in my touch enjoying it which supplies me with the perfect opportunity to devour his mouth. Mustering courage I timidly dip forward my globes set on his two fleshy red pieces of meat partly opened for me to ram my tongue in.


    An inch remains between us and as I try to close it his eyes snap open staring straight at me in shock he promptly aims his face away from my emerging mouth his chest heaving rashly breath harshening. Confusion strikes me as I frown scrutinising his antics. This is the second time he has done this when I tried to kiss him and this fact bothers me.


    Fury with this male consumes me. Is he ying games with me? Grasping his face overpowering him into position Iunch my mouth closer to his once more only for him to spin to the other side. Not losing determination I redo my action over and over again with him a tug of war I give birth to between us only to be steadily denied and with each trial, he had begun to get further and further infuriated. Enraged because I wish to kiss my male.


    Why? Why won''t he kiss me? Why is it every time my lips near his a look of revulsion crosses his features as though he wishes to retch?


    What am I to this male? How can he treat his moon blessed this way? I-I do not understand how he never fails to rip apart my heart with his reckless ruthless actions.


    "Enough, Theia. I do not wish to kiss you." He deres with annoyance ultimately losing his patience with me shoving my hands away from his face. I always knew in a way I suppose...how he truly deems of me on the inside. Sullied, used, without virtue.


    Despite Lumina directing me to speak with him about certain matters of my past I merely denied it thinking he had ovee those assumptions of me for Phobos showed me in many ways how much he treasured me. In a matter of three months, he had somewhat reverted to the male he once was in a way and opened up to me, took care of me. It was like we were the female pup and male juvenile once again.


    Actions speak louder than words in a rtionship they say but in our case, I do not know which to believe. My heart...it aches.


    As he moves to eventually face me now having revealed his feelings. Ocean blues broaden when they regard the anguish of my features my red tear-stained cheeks, my quivering lips that strive to restrain my heavy sobs and my quaking body. He perceives what his words have done to me.


    "No, I-" He springs up quickly scrambling to reason with me hoisting his hand to stroke my cheek only for me to reflexively dodge his cruel touch to fasten my dress and unmount his body. I slip out of his room wordlessly without another nce. "Wait Theia." He frantically calls after me grappling to flee the bounds of his bed tossing the nkets away following me like a lost pup.


    Entering the sanctuary of my chamber I m the door shut on his guilty face locking it not permitting him to speak with me. He is guilty for he has made me cry again.


    Weakly I climb onto my cot dragging the covers over my head I weep faintly beneath his shielding dome clutching onto my chest wishing my touch would alleviate the intolerable pain he has induced. "Theia. Open the door." He urges me tenderly apanied by a few brisk light knocks which I coldly neglect.


    Moira told me to understand you, to give you time to realise my emotions. To talk with you and solve problems rather than running away. But how can I do so when I witnessed the truth of how you find me first hand?


    Tell me Phobos. How can I when you find me so undeniably distasteful?

 Chapter 63 - Yours - Part【1】

    If your male found your lips to be undesirable would you wish to question him about it? To hearken his truth spill out his mouth of why he seems to find you so? The numerous scandalous assumptions of you which he deems to be true would your heart be able to handle them?


    Perhaps one could but I knew I would not be able to survive those sharp using blues of his so I chose to flee and hide from my mate. Somehow it felt like it was my fault he believed my past to be that way but at the same time, I was infuriated with him. If we did not grow up together as childhood friends and met by fate as strangers I would try to understand him.


    But Phobos knew me the kind of female I truly was with all my ws and imperfections. Instead, he chose to consider lies and rumours rather than believing his moon blessed. Instead of asking me my truth he tantly assumed myck of virtue that my lips had held plenty of cocks and that somehow that shot an arrow straight to my heart that had only begun stitching itself back again it felt as though he had betrayed me.


    The sick look in his eyes when I endeavoured to kiss him that evening he returned to the pack haunted me on various depressing nights strangling my throat as I mourned like I had lost someone dear for never had I imagined he would gaze at me that way as though I had performed many sins with countless males.


    I ceased speaking with himpletely and this bothered him I knew but he never openly showed it. He was calm and reserved as always. We gradually began to drift apart and it shattered my heart. Breakfast was eaten at different times and dinners were eaten at separate huts. Phobos preferred to spend more evenings with Drakho, Awan, Moira and Argus rather than with me.


    He woulde home before daylight and go straight to sleep in his room. On certain nights I would hear the sound of sharpened ws scraping down my locked wooden door urgently begging me to open it. Not tofort me or discuss the issue that separated us rather he sought pleasure, his beast taking control of his body and mind. But I never gave in I fought a bloody war with myself to not abide by his needs.


    I had felt entirely forsaken and lost on hisnds I was able to breathe purely because of him but when he abandoned me my lungs refused to give way for oxygen. I was in permanent misery as though our bond was dangling on a loose thread and my male kept the scissors to cut it.


    Phobos can be cruel I had always known this from when I was a pup his punishments are severe and he will not care if it burns you as long as he thought you deserved it. He would never let such strain between us to simmer always seeking to water it down but this time he let it boil and overflow from the vessel. He did not wish to speak with me either as though my tantrum was my cause. He found no fault within himself.


    As the nights got cooler so did his eyes when they nced at me. Evil male. In those asional times when I sumbed to my inner fight and desperately sought him to rekindle our me he would be in Moira''s warm hut seated on her table with Argus on hisp smiling up at her appreciatively as she served him his dinner.


    I felt like an outsider viewing a celebrating family and no matter how much I tried to deny it my jealousy only evolved to new heights. He was notfortable with me but when he was in her presence he was overjoyed and in peace. He looked so...happy when I was not with him while I was dreading every minute without his warmth epassing mine. No matter what, I always appeared to be beneath her in every way I couldn''tpete no matter how hard Iboured.


    In the mornings when I went for training he would be perched beside her aiding her to milk the cows or involved in a deep conversation as she yfully swatted his back to the joke he spewed. Phobos never told jokes with me. Their rtionship seemed to grow stronger with each passing day yet ours grew weaker and duller. It was dying and I did not know how to save it.


    I stopped eating for a few weeks I was unable to keep it down in my belly I was regrly sick and I often failed in my training. Vdce was getting more exasperated with me confused on why I had abruptly gotten worse when I was doing quite well. But how could I tell her that her Alpha found his female revolting? How could I tell her the bond I treasured for most of my life was breaking apart right in front of my eyes?


    I was losing weight quickly theck of food, the freezing sleepless nights and unrelenting training started taking a toll on my body. Yet no wolf seemed to see it not even my male for one shall notice only if they truly worried for you. I was drowning and no wolf was there to liberate me from the deep waters but myself.


    But one afternoon Lumina had called me requesting me to attend Kal''s first birthday party at the castle and how much it would mean to her if I did. She said she would arrange everything for my travel when I discoursed of the distance between us. I was thrilled as it was an escape from my brutal reality. I thought that one day without my male would somehow revive me back to life and give me the strength to endure his coldheartedness for the rest of the months toe.


    "You need note. Lumina is arranging a ne to covertly take me from yournds for there is no time to travel by road." It was the first time I had talked to him. I waited for him to return to the cabin after his dinner with Moira and he was startled I reckon that I was awake as he stood wordlessly by the door whilst I calmly washed the dishes with my back facing him.


    Perhaps in his mind, he thought I did not know of his favourite dinner event which urred in another female''s hut every night. "When?" He had asked me as he removed his fur hat and winter attire to hang them up on the coat hanger. His first word to me in almost two months.


    "Tomorrow." I had deliberately informed him toote for I did not wish to travel with him. I needed space from him.


    I knew he was conscious that I mentioned it to himst minute intentionally he was aware I wanted space from him to just go out there andugh for I hadn''t in so long.


    "I have informed Vdce I canmence my training once I return."


    "How many days?"


    "It depends," I mumbled as I dried my hands on a sterile cloth whilst I still gazed away from him. I did not want to look at him even conversing with him made me want to scream and start a war between us.


    "I wille." He had announced his voice faint as though he was concerned I would note back to him.


    "You do not have to. I will return soon."


    "Do you not want me toe?" There was a slight surge in the sound of his voice he was disconcerted I felt that way.


    "Yes." I had responded unhesitantly and I discerned the way he clenched his hands into quivering fists restraining his upsetness that tore through him toe to expose itself to me.


    "I will apany you, Theia."


    "Then do as you please.." I had murmured with displeasure at his determination to always go against my wishes as I sauntered to my room having finished with my cleaning and locked the door behind me as always.

 Chapter 64 - Yours - Part【2】

    He had done the same but the way he had mmed his door shut revealed to me his true feelings, he was bothered with my behaviour my detachment from him.


    The next morning I had awoken early before sunrise to bake Lumina a fresh genoise cake the recipe passed down to me from mama and finish up on the scarf I had been knitting for Kal''s birthday during the past months when I possessed some time to myself. I had even prepared a small bag for myself that held an extra pair of clothes in case I wished to stay for another day or two.


    When Phobos had unbolted the door to his room dressed in a snug white shirt and baby blue jeans he resembled the juvenile male I was fond of. A look I hadn''t seen him in for so long a look I had terribly missed. His eyes had widened too when he had examined me from head to toe lingering on my sky-blue floral dress.


    Drakho stated he had taken this dress from my old pack when Phobos came to im me for he thought it was pretty and that I would like to wear it at times here in the case I missed home and I was grateful to him for I had a lovely dress to wear to the party.


    It was like time had halted as we stood still our mouths lightly open inspecting each other. He was my juvenile and I, his pup. It was as though we were travelling back in time for we were dressed as we once did and were leaving to the ce we met and spent time together growing up.


    It was both a saddening event and a delightful one to me for things between us were not how it was. That was the missing piece our old bond was stronger than what we held that very moment.


    I was the first to break our eye contact as I hurriedly dressed in winter attire masking my dress from the wolves. It is cold here but back in Lumina''s pack winter is still yet toe. I had stepped out of the cabin with my bag and waited for him by the stairs.


    We shared a moment when he came out for when he shut the door to our cottage he had done the action so roughly that the umted snow from upon the shed had instantly slid down towards me with an immense speed.


    Knowing it would hurt I braced myself as I clenched my eyes shut preparing to take the hit but Phobos was swift to grab me by my waist hugging me tightly to his chest as he shifted us turning his back towards the falling snow and it struck him hard.


    My breath hitched for I had finally felt the warmth of his flesh and inhaled the rich sweetness of his scent. He had peered down lovingly at my features to check if I had gotten hurt somehow as he lifted his hand to tenderly brush the snow away from my nose and cheeks with his gloved fingers only to reach up and fix the ps of my winter cap making sure it nketed my ears well.


    Once he felt satisfied he had let me go with no reluctance striding towards the parked truck meant for just the two of us. No wolf came to say goodbye for they were quite used to Phobos leaving as he frequently visited the castle since he was young but this would be the first time he would use one of his family''s jets for travel.


    The ride to where Lumina stated the ne would be waiting was too bitter but it did not sting like the biting atmosphere between us. Silence for the first time we had experienced as I speechlessly stared out the window whilst he drove us to the spot. Phobos had taken a different route a new one I was not informed of away from the wilderness. It took us some time to reach there for the dense snow which covered our paths made it challenging to drive.


    Once we boarded the jet the situation was even more unfavourable for me. Despite being seated far away intentionally from him I was powerless against the rugged beauty of his features. The way he perched on that plush seat legs spread his elbow on the handset with his chin ced over his knuckles whilst he boredly glimpsed out the window.


    I had missed seeing him like that. Dressed in casual apparel which made him look handsome rather than beastly and wild. He hadn''t shaved for the party his beard was still long and untrimmed but I found him to be deadly entrancing either way. I knew the females there would surely go mad over his looks for he was what most females looked for in a way but I was not going to mind it. I simply wanted to have a good time and let my worries slip away for one day.


    That night I had slept soundly in the room at the back of the ne and Phobos did not dare to enter for he restedfortably slumped in his seat. It was quite chilly in the aircraft and my body demanded his warmth yet my pride did not let me go to him. I stayed beneath the thin covers trembling violently until sleep took me. I thought I would be strong my head held high my spine straight when I walked through the castle to the garden that I would not be swayed...until this very moment.


    I cannot contain the rapid beats of my heart as I stroll beside Phobos to the ce that once we called ours. His zing orbs remain on me as I visibly shift farther to the side away from the scorching heat he radiates. I do not wish to be close to this male.


    I am walking on a familiar route to a well-known location which I once cherished yet I cannot seem to enjoy it for my skin prickles to the sharp tension which consumes us. I know he is experiencing the same as what I am undergoing. Reminiscing of our childhood on thesends we spent together and how much we adored each other.


    The castle is embracing us with open arms pushing us from both sides to converse with the other to resolve our differences and be one again. No, I do not wish to speak to him for the castle weakens my will and anything he shall do or say to me right now will be a prey I will voluntarily fall into.


    "Theia." He beckons me as a lover would a mellowness in his voice.


    "You do not truly wish to discourse with me Phobos. It is just our memories imprinted within the soil of this ce which stirs our emotions, ignore it." I tell him keeping my eyes forward taking huge steps in a hustle to enter the refuge of the garden which would provide me safety from him as we go our separate ways.


    He sighs as though he is exhausted of this piping stress between us. If we were back in his pack he would have not given me another nce of acknowledgement but because we are here at the ce where the root of our connection was birthed he feels a need to show his false affection towards me. It means nothing.


    "Drah." He whispers shuffling forward at a brisker pace in an effort to caress my flesh to make me surrender and copse into his trap.


    "Do not touch me Phobos." There is a climb in my voice an explosion of fury that entangles with my weakness both fighting to conquer my emotions.


    "You are my female."


    "Now I am your female?" I scoff at this sly male he truly knows how to y with my feelings. Back at his home, he gave eight weeks to another female boldly showing me how he spent the majority of his time before he imed me as his. Nothing seems to have truly changed between us I was simply blind. I was too trusting.


    He works to once more arrest my body to mould with his but I am swift to dodge his advances leaping forward not wishing to give into the hypnotizing spell of the castle.. I seem to be stronger than him in surmounting it.

 Chapter 65 - Yours - Part【3】

    "If you try to go against my wishes I will scream." A warning I give to him as I clutch the cake and Kal''s present tighter to my chest my eyes despairingly seeking a way to flee from him. A sigh of relief passes my lips when I regard the recently decorated flower arch and the buzzling garden packed with chattering wolves and melodious music.


    "We will discuss thister." There is a finality in his tone directing me that I am not to quarrel with him on this.


    "I do not wish to," I reply as a deep reverbeating growl of disapproval departs his chest. He finds my obvious disregard of his authority frustrating. If he thinks I am one of his wolves he can simply order around then he is terribly wrong.


    The first to greet me are Deimos''s and Lumina''s wolves who are kind to wee us on theirnds overjoyed with the rare presence of Alpha Ares''s first born male. I smile at them warmly appreciating them for their heartfelt greeting. I recognize many of them of course having spent years visiting the castle and often eating dinners with them in the dining hall.


    I am aware of the females who thirst for my male the way their wanton orbs are adhered to his body the way they study his sturdy being from head to toe. The authority and dominance he exudes with every step he takes they must feel their knees weaken and envision how it would feel to be fucked by a beast. I can understand for I am like them too in a way. The only difference between them and I is that I am his female but that fact does not alter anything. I stand as one with them in line thirsting after a male I can never truly call mine.


    My blues are agile to hunt for the female I have been waiting to meet and as soon as I discover her keen enthusiasm foams up within me and I run towards her without another thought ditching Phobos to fend for himself in a ce he finds ufortable.


    "Lumina!" I call her softly pulling her into my warmth nuzzling into her neck taking in her scent that strengthens me. She possesses a mixture of scentsbined into one. Her own along with Deimos''s and another I cannot identify, it belongs to her pup.


    "Hello, Theia." She chuckles wrapping her arms around me and somehow I feel...safe. That no wolf can get to me when I am with her not even Phobos.


    "It is great to finally see you again. I wished to meet you rather than speak on the phone." I tell her my truth. I had been yearning to meet her since we became friends. If I still lived with Cronus, mama and papa I woulde here every weekend to take her out with my friends. That kind of life seems more worth living for.


    "I feel the same."


    "I baked this Genoise cake for your family. It is my mother''s recipe I truly hope you like it. And here is Kal''s present, I knitted it to keep him warm in winters." I mutter handing her the cake and her male''s scarf. I truly hope she likes them and feels the profound love and respect I hold for her family.


    "Thank you. You are so thoughtful, Theia." My eyes widen slightly to her words as my cheeks burn to her sweetpliment I did not expect to receive recognition from her. I shyly lower my face wishing she would not be able to discern my bashful smile. She is kind.


    "Come, meet my male." Lumina is fleet to grab my hand and guide me towards where her male is. I am delighted she wants me to meet him for I know how mothers are with their pups they only allow whom they trust near them.


    "Cronus!" I giggle yfully as I watch the way he engages with Kalunching him into the air only to seize him as he falls right into his awaiting limbs. I have missed my brother so much but I am emotionally vulnerable at his moment and if I hold him to me right now I will shatter in his arms and sob out my truth. I know my brother he will be unhesitant to start a war with my moon blessed. So I put on my mask and y along.


    "Goddess, my sister is here. We must flee now, Kal."


    "Stop it, I merely wish to say my wishes to him." Iugh as I gaze down at the pup he carries whilst circling by brother often only to pause and glimpse at the little one from behind his shoulders attempting to make him grin to my peek-a-boos.


    I need him to calm to me first he must be a little disturbed by my presence for he will not be able recognize my scent. I do not wish to stress him on his birthday.


    "His eyes are stunning, Lumina. Just as Deimos." I beam. Goodness he truly is a photo copy of his father. These eyes of his shall surely break hearts but I know Lumina will not let him prance around with females as Deimos did. She will bring him up into a worthy male.


    "Indeed, but his stubbornnesses from me I assure you." She jokes. Stubborness is good it helps you know your worth he will be a mighty leader and will lead this pack into prosperity I feel it in my bones.


    But at this instant he is the cutest pup I have everid eyes on and I will make sure spoil him to the fullest of my capability as he matures. If he ever needs a break from his life, my home will be his. This male better call me the world''s best aunt.


    "I think he wishes toe to me now, let him go Cronus!" I struggle to take the little one from my brother who refuses to surrender him to me. It shall bepetition between us for whom shall win over the pup''s heart.


    As though btedly realising my urgent want to hold Kal to my heat Cronus passes the inquisitive male to me who immediately nuzzles onto my breasts sniffing my scent. Is he perhaps scouring for milk? His body shakes to set free a minute sneeze and I cannot withhold from snuggling him further into my bosom swaying the little one whilst nudging my nose onto his plump cheek. So adorable!


    "Oh Goddess, he is wonderful." Would it be wrong if I kidnapped Kal and took him home for a few days? I would introduce him to Momo, to the other pups and fatten him up with food.


    "Theia." Lumina calls me softly collecting the totality of my attention from her male.


    "Yes?"


    "Why has he not marked you yet?"


    A sudden wave of embarrassment is fleet to smother me yet after it crosses I am hit by a thunderbolt of grief that pierces straight into my heart to her unforeseen inquiry.


    "He does not want me." I vocalise my truth as quickly as I can somehow I feel ashamed to face her.


    "He is your male." Herforting words do not encourage me rather lure me deeper into the pit of emptiness. "You haven''t told him."


    "I haven''t. His assumptions are many, too many for me to straighten."


    "You must tell him, Theia. Yet despite it all, you love him." Love. A funny feeling is it not? No matter how much your male breaks apart your soul your heart still beats for him. No matter how often he decides to neglect you to wander around with another female your soul finds peace with him.


    "Selflessly. Wholly. Unfathomably." If only you knew Phobos. If only you saw what others see. If only you took initiative to truly know the heart of whom the moon has blessed you with.


    "It is not merely his assumptions I must deal with. There is someone else among others whom he holds dear to him. I cannotpete." Moira is a good female but she makes me feel everything I loathe. Jealousy, hatred, anger and pain. She spent more years with Phobos than I did she was there for him when I wasn''t. She knows him better than I do. I pete.

 Chapter 66 - Yours - Part【4】

    "Oh, Theia," Lumina says her eyes disheartened by the anguish I openly deliver to her.


    "No, I deserve this for this is the moon''s retribution for what I had done to you." The moon has condemned me for the very rumours which I did not care enough to eliminate that destroyed Lumina has nowe to ruin me.


    "Know this he holds half your soul, I know of the sadness I lived through it for several years I do not wish it on any female to go through," Her blood stained path with Deimos is different than what I undergo with my male. They are of the same age it assists their rtionship but being nine years younger to your male who is driven by his beast more than his human nature will invariably make you belittled.


    "Phobos is not like Deimos, Lumina. You cannot reason with him, he possesses no emotions his wolf is always at bay. And me being younger and inexperienced in several ways wills me with a feeling of insecurity that leaves me breathless."


    "Has he held you? Have you mated?" I scoff at her question. He cannot even kiss me without feeling nauseous how would he be able to fuck me?


    "In my dreams, yes. He finds no yearning for it. He finds me distasteful." Sorrowful tears well in my eyes it is unendurable feeling this way. That my Phobos deems of me as undesirable.


    "You know that is not true, he cannot resist you. I can see it how can you not?"


    "What you see is not genuine. It is an illusion he manifests, he is a master of disguise. His sincere emotions can never be seen in light, I have understood this since I was a pup." I had always known his mastery of maniption yet I had foolishly loved him thinking he would never try to do so with me. Believing he would remain true to me.


    "His pack, do they adore you as mine does?"


    "It is a mixture, I need to fight for my seat at his table. Whatever he does to me, I cannot stop my heart that beats only for him. Sometimes I wish to return home to my mother, other times I wish to stay firm and remain by his side. It is a constant war between us and I am always left bleeding. But I deserve thi-"


    "No you do not deserve this, no female does. Your sins are not many, Theia. They are ones he can forgive." I chuckle rubbing my tears with the rear of my palm. I do not wish to be fragile and confirm how insecure he makes me feel to others. It embarasses me.


    "Lumina! Come here, my female. Bring Kal." Deimos suspends our conversation his voice holding excitement as we both turn to regard him.


    Lumina peers back at me obliquely asking if I am all right and I offer her a curt nod apanied with a smile. She need not worry about me this is my fight with my male I can manage it without the support of another.


    We stroll towards him who stands steadily next to Phobos. I know my mate is waiting for me to greet him but I do not grant him what he seeks holding onto Kal who rxes on my hip.


    Deimos encircles his arm around Lumina''s waist hauling her to his side whilst leaning down to whisper something in her ear. It is so pleasant to see a couple in love never can I have what they hold. Never can I have a mate who chooses me unconditionally.


    "Theia why don''t you hand over Kal to your male?" Lumina says and I am dragged out of my trance my eyes erging to her terms. I do not wish to do such things with him. It would make me desire more from him like a family. I shall certainly be deceived as always for that is how frustratingly innocent I am when ites to him.


    Swallowing calming the lively rhythms of my heart I advance towards his heat my teeth sinking into my lower lip revealing my nervousness. Hoisting a quiet Kal from my hip I pass the little one to his uncle and he is instantaneous to receive him from my hands his fingertips purposely caressing mine as a clear gasp parts my lips to the electrifying sparks that spreads over my being. He wished to touch me.


    "Deimos, I had forgotten about the soup!" Lumina bellows faintly gathering my attention drawing on her male''s hand progressing towards the boisterous pack table as a frown of bewilderment settles upon my features.


    "Theia."


    "Do not talk to me Phobos," I whisper making sure he has his hands securely mped around Kal''s waist.


    "But I wish to hear your voice." He answers moving closer to me as I take a stumbling step backwards. He refuses to end chasing me to leave me alone when I truly wish to be.


    He transfers Kal to his left arm his right stretching towards my body but I am quick to p it away before he could stroke my skin earning a snarl of irritation from my male. Kal sensing the tension between us begins to bawl his eyes out panicking Phobos in the process.


    "Take him. Take him. Here." Phobos is uneasy as he leans towards me striving to surrender the screeching male to me to pacify. It is amusing observing the beast caught in terror of a tiny pup.


    "Calm down he is only a bit unsettled. Pat his back it helps." I utter aiding Phobos to soothe the weeping pup who gradually begins to calm as my mate rubs his back carefully swaying him side to side.


    It feels nice to see him this way carrying a pup in his arms. I know he shall be a good father for I have beheld how he is with Argus. But a family is not something I seek this moment from him. How can I when our bond is so brittle?


    "How about we get the family together for a family picture?" Ragon questions the loudness of his voice prating through the chatter as we both turn to regard him. Our first family photo? I would like that.


    "Of course, it is highly necessary. Send me a copy, Ragon." Cronus speaks his mouth rammed with his meal marching towards us approving of his idea.


    "Very well,e along then. Let us stand by the waterfall." Deimos agrees whilst guiding us towards the rippling waterfall. I follow closely behind Phobos exploring for a ce to stand I am the shortest in the entire group would it be better to simply kneel down at the front?


    "Theia! Come stand by my right." Lumina calls me offering me a ce beside her which I heartily ept racing towards her with prompt steps.


    Once I am settled expecting for Ragon to take the picture Phobos hobbles towards me toe stand on my right. Why is he here was he not going to stand next to his brother?


    "Ready?" Ragon questions locating the camera at a desirable angle squinting at it checking if we are all in frame. The closeness of my male has me shake for the mes of his being embraces my flesh thrusting me into a pit of fire.


    With a broad smile on my face my hands held over my belly, I prepare for the sh of the camera yet whates is a pitiless kick from my left side a direct hit I take to my thigh as a minute shriek of fright crosses my lips.


    Losing my bnce I stumble my heart pounding grasping I am about to fall. Phobos is swift to hook me and yank me to his chest. Our eyes lock and everything around me dims down to highlight the attachment he holds in his ocean blues as he gazes down at me.. This affection he possesses I do not know if I must trust it for all I can vividly remember is the way he nauseously veered away from my lips.

 Chapter 67 - Yours - Part【5】

    Knowing the picture has been taken I endeavour to remove myself from his grasp but his hold on me only grows more crushing. He does not wish to let go relishing the position we are in.


    "Let go of me Phobos." I spit out looking around us for we are quickly garnering attention. It is a scene they have not witnessed before. The wolves are curious.


    "Why do you keep pulling away from me Drah?" He questions his eyes purely focused on me. He does not care if others are watching us and listening to our argument he deals with what he finds important to him.


    Struggling against his chest digging my nails into his meat does nothing only provokes his demand to know my truth. "Answer me."


    Deimos and Lumina are now studying us with confusion as the cheer in my brother''s eyes dissolves reced by a dark scowl. There is a change of his demeanour as the tips of his lips tilt upward to unveil his teeth his dissaproving eyes set firmly on my male.


    I shake my head pleading with Cronus to not do it to not start something on my behalf. Phobos will take up the challenge I do not wish to break up our friendship circle. My brother perceives the panic in my eyes and he halts his predatory steps his fists shaking fiercely his chest heaving as he fights to suppress his rage.


    "This is not the ce." I whisper faintly looking up at my moon blessed imploring him to cease this. I detest being under the spotlight for that is where rumoursmence and spread to other packs like wildfire.


    Phobos merely curls his fingers around the strands of my locks yanking on my hair forcing me to meet his eyes. "I told you we shall discuss our affairs but you did not wish to. So we shall do it here instead." He is truly a merciless male.


    "C-Come to your old room in the castle. I will speak with you." He takes a slow deep breath ocean blues narrowed down at me as he contemtes my proposal.


    "If you run from me I will not be gentle with you. Do you understand, Theia?" His grip on my hair grows firmer a warning he gives. He will not y more games with me his patience has subsided.


    "Yes." I whisper and he finally releases me as I step towards the castle keeping my head down for I do not wish to see what any wolf thinks of the spectacle they viewed.


    Ascending the famr stairs opening the door to his room has me smile at the gush of peace it sends forth to me. The beautiful memories these four walls hold of my male and I is brought forth as treasured photographs from the abyss of my mind.


    His chamber is precisely as it was not modified in any way but quite clean. I am aware no wolf upies this room for the only scent I acquire is of cleaning detergent and in a way I am d Deimos hasn''t allowed any wolf to set foot here as it holds the traces of two former best friends.


    The pads of my fingers gently skim over the wooden table where he often kept his infinite books and maps. They still reside here on this furniture looking good as new. I remember how I often urged him to read to me and he insisted I would not understand a word. But I was a stubborn female in a way always demanding my wishes to be fulfilled. And he would give into my pleading and read to me.


    Yes I never did understand the principles of war strategy but I liked hearing his voice it never failed to pull me into afort zone unlike any other. The beats of my heart would calm and I would close my eyes and just listen to the softness of his voice that manifested into a personal luby for me. I truly adored him with the fullness of my heart.


    Picking up the book he once used for my training I chuckle faintly as I flip through the pages stopping at the one which held the pictures of wild hares. I count them once more in my mind beaming when I find exactly eight of them. "And eight." I murmur aloud holding the book to my chest a light smile on my face as I peer out the balcony whilst the sheer frail curtains flutter to the chilly breeze.


    This room it was my favourite spot in the entire castle second to the garden. It was one of ''our'' ces where I spent most of my time in. I stiffen to the sound of the door behind me being locked but I do not turn around to greet him keeping my eyes out the balcony retaining the sounds of ourughter which echoes within my ears. If only I could return to the past I would do things much differently and alter our moments so that in our present we would be unconditionally...happy together.


    "Theia." He calls me as I look down at the book once more. I wish to take it back home to our pack the pups would love it just as I did.


    "Do you remember this book?" I question my thumb delicately stroking its hard cover. Funny how a non living thing can hold so much meaning to an individual.


    "Yes." He replies sneaking up behind me to brush his fingertips from my elbow upward to my arm. He is testing the waters around us checking my mindset to know if I am extremely upset or calm enough to converse with him.


    I stand still permitting him to stroke my flesh as he nudges his front to my back leaning forward to nuzzle into my neck inhaling my scent. When he is gentle with me like this I cannot stop myself from giving into him. No it is not the power of the mate bond which seduces me rather it is the rtionship we hold or held once upon a time.


    "I said five instead of eight. I counted wrong." I state as he presses his nose into my locks a faint sigh of contendness escaping his lips as though he has unearthed paradise.


    "I know." He replies his palms arresting my waist leisurely dragging me to his heat. Ardent wet lips descend over the naked nape of my neck halting for his canines to sink and nip at the sensitive flesh.


    "Then do you also know the sexual theories you hold of me are not the truth?" I question confidently as his body freezes whilst his hold on me ckens setting me free to wander away from him towards his bed.


    Sitting on the fine mattress the ancient bed groans to my sudden weight for it had not held any for so long. "I do not know most of what you assume but I suppose they are the same as the gossips of me that spread like wildfire. You had asked me on our first night didn''t you that why I was acting shy when I had several males between my legs?"


    He is reserved his sharp eyes regarding me speechlessly it is my turn to speak and his to listen. Phobos understands this well keeping his distance not seeking to bicker with me.


    "Never. I have never allowed another male touch me as the way you do. My lips have never caressed another but yours. You are my first in every way." I smile up at him with tears welled in my eyes. It is a tragic smile knowing the fact that I need to plead my case with my moon blessed who did not choose to believe me. This tortures me.


    Phobos''s eyes swell as though he is shaken by my revetions as though he cannot believe it. He starts to pace around the room his eyes adhered to the wooden floor digesting my words.


    "I...I had always felt something for you. That feeling evolved with each passing year. It turned into an insignificant juvenile crush fantasizing of a ocean blue eyed male then it became something more. A fathomless yearning I could not defeat.. It became love Phobos."

 Chapter 68 - Yours - Part【6】

    He halts his eyes snapping to mine in an urgency to lock them but I do not meet his summoning orbs looking away outward the open terrace. "The tales you heard after you abandoned me in my pack when I was eighteen are not true. This is all you need to know."


    "I did not forsake you. I was protecting you Drah."


    "Whatever you call it. You had always been a cruel male I merely refused to acknowledge it for that was how much I cherished you in my soul. And I reckon you wish to ask me about my rtionship with your brother." When I turn to face him he gazes away from me swallowing apprehensively. Yes he wants to know.


    "I suppose you find it arduous to kiss me because you envision my lips doing sinful antics with other males including Deimos is it not?" I hold in my breath imploring the goddess hoping it is not true. Hoping there is another reason for it.


    A single nod is all he gives me and I take in a tremulous breath restraining my cry of torment. My heart feels too burdensome for me to carry.


    "Deimos was my protector. He was a true friend. He was a greatpanion. I saved him after the death of your parents and in return he saved me from the hell you recklessly thrust me into. I sought sce from him and at times I would imagine he was you to relieve the anguish of my heart which you prompted. That is all."


    I rise up casually from the bed sensing the end of our conversation. He takes a brief step forward his eyes observing each and every movement of mine. The beast is monitoring my intentions whether to tackle me or not in the case I chose to flee his advances.


    "He hadn''t encountered Lumina for a long time and we had concluded I would be his Luna to bear a little of his weight if he needed it. If you find my eptance of it immoral than that lies with you. But I do not regret it I would have readily been by his side as a friend for he had no other to look after him not even his brother whom he adored so much."


    He inhales deeply as he absorbs the truth he had dismissed. If he had simply trusted me or if he had asked me before sentencing me things might have been different between us.


    "I am so sick of this." A muffled whimper parts my wobbling lips as I hastily wipe my tears away that freely run down my cheeks. "We keep running in circles. All this back and forth with you I do not wish to deal with it anymore Phobos. All you have ever done is hurt me since I was eighteen. T-This is not how I want my life to go. This is not how I want it to be between us."


    "I know. I understand." He nods in agreement shifting towards me to hug my being but I move away from him not wanting to be touched. Vocalizing the truth does not mean I shall disregard the way I have been treated by him.


    "No you do not understand. This ne you gave me when I was ten and I have worn it proudly since then never once taking it off as I promised. This is the type of female I am. How could you even consider I would touch another when all I have ever craved was you? How could you stomp on me this way?"


    "I am sorry."


    "My emotions you like to y with them is that it? You want me to remain as an object you can manipte with ease?"


    "No that is not what I want, Theia. Forgive me."


    "For what?"


    "For not trusting my little freesia. For getting consumed by the malicious lies." Clenching my jaw gritting my teeth I stare away from his pleading blues. Why does it feel like he is so happy right now? Like my words have levitated a weight which suffocated him for many years?


    "Now that we have addressed the situation as you required there is nothing else to speak about," I murmur clutching the book to my chest roaming around him towards the door. I do not want to be in this room with him any longer.


    Phobos is speedy to apprehend my forearm whirling me towards his desire only to angle his head and crush his searing lips onto mine. It is not a gentle kiss he gives me but a carnivorous forceful one. My eyes broaden with confusion and I fight in his hold pounding my fists brutally against his chest. This is not what I want this moment.


    I tear my mouth from his aiming away shaking my head in rebuke of his actions. "No. Stop it Phobo-" He merely grasps my jaw coercing my face to meet his so he can gorge my lips savagely once more not allowing me to breathe. I can feel the totality of the need he held and his happiness in this one kiss.


    He steers me towards his bed shoving me atop stumbling over with me as I writhe beneath him whilst he ravishes my lips like a piece of meat he salivated over. His right palm braces tightly around my neck holding me in ce whilst his left has my limbs secured above my head so he can take what he needs from me. Selfish male.


    *This bed which once carried two innocent wolves now holds two wicked mates swamped in passion.*


    His damp lewd tongue is rammed coarsely into the warmth of my mouth the tip savouring my every nook and corner a vour he memorizes with all his senses. He groans with an intense gratification as though he has ultimately drunk a potion of salvation which I only could give him.


    "My Theia." He states into my mouth his fingers squeezing my cheeks as he positions me to take more of his monstrous relentless tongue which only seeks to travel deeper.


    Fangs elongate to my inner storm of his antics to sink into his organ as he rms and promptly releases me. I bare my teeth at him a resonating snarl ejecting from my chest.


    He does not pay heed to me nonchntly wiping the blood that drips out his mouth with a slight teasing smirk. My hand is instantly boosted to p him back into reality but he predicts my subsequent action before I could do so only to grab my advancing hand and draw it to his mouth to nt a kiss on my pulse as though urging me to calm and wait.


    Rummaging through his pocket he extracts a pearl bead ring as he pries my hand closer to his face. Removing the green ring Deimos gifted me tossing it on the bed he slips his own onto my slender finger in recement. "I made it for you. Moira was guiding me on how to make it during thest two months every evening before dinner." He smiles down at me scrutinising my hand checking to see if it is a perfect fit. Is this why he contributed so much of his time to her the past weeks? To make me this ring?


    "How do you know my size?"


    "I measured you whilst you slept." This male never misses to astonish me.


    "This does not change anything. This does not change how you doubted my virtue."


    "I know. I shall earn your forgiveness with time."


    I look down at my hand the ring is so gorgeous and the fact that he made it for me makes my heart feel so full. It makes me feel as though I am important in his life that I am valued though he never openly acts like it but he silences my storm with these sweet gestures of his.


    "You are mine Drah." He deres his knuckles affectionately skimming against my cheekbone as his blues plunge into mine blending our souls into one.


    "I have always been yours, you dull-witted beast," I im with a reprimanding punch to his chest hoping the stupid male has learnt his lesson.

 Chapter 69 - Anything & Everything - Part【1】

    "What is it?" I question the startled male while casually stirring the minced boar stew making sure I do not over boil it in order to retain its natural vour. Phobos had always requested me to make it for him for it was Luna Aphrodite''s best homemade dish and he missed it.


    He stands by his bedroom door as though he is almost hesitant to enter the kitchen. "Will you be standing there all morning?" I ask once more urging him toe and take his seat for breakfast. Phobos takes gradual steps forward towards the table to drag his chair out and perch upon it ocean blues set firmly on my flesh.


    When we returned a few days ago after Kal''s party I had still kept him away from me. Yes, I conversed with him now and thenpared to theplete silence during thest two months but I still remained detached. He needed to learn how the way he treated me made me feel how challenging I found it to forgive him and that a kiss was not going to sway me.


    And he understood staying on his side of the cabin not trying to overstep my boundaries which were set as a means to keep him away. Today is the first in a long period I have cooked his first meal of the day this is why he seems to be surprised hoping it is a sign of my mercy.


    I take his share of toasted bread and stew towards the table wordlesslyying it before him as he gratefully receives them from me peering into the bowl browsing its contents excited to taste the piping dish.


    Sauntering to his side holding a knife and fork in my hands which Lumina was kind enough to lend me I slice his loaf of bread into thick bs making it easier to dip it in. Appreciating our sudden proximity his sneaky hand is raised to delicately set the pad of his thumb over the exposed flesh of my stomach which seems to tantalize him filling him up with a need to touch me. He skims his fingers over my skin evoking wicked goosebumps as I take in a tremulous breath striving to stay hard-minded.


    "Will you eat with me today?" He asks his voice faint and uncertain his orbs observing the way I skilfully te his serving pouring the soup over a b of bread allowing it to soak it up whilst I sprinkle some fresh parsley and squeeze a few drops of lemon for garnish.


    "Yes."


    I am not simply upset with him anymore it has passed rather I am fiercely raging and I have chosen today to unleash it. This meal was made purely to water down the fire I will unhesitantly ignite.


    "Will you not be punishing me anymore?"


    Frowning I gaze down at the male with confusion. Did he just say I punished him? "How did I punish you Phobos? You were the male who chastised me for something I did not even do. For certain things you assumed by yourself."


    "You did not speak to me. You desired to have space. You did not cook the meals you prepare with love. To me, these are punishments from my female. And for what I have caused you I have repented and requested your forgiveness Theia."


    "Forgiveness does note in mere days to your filthy doubts of my virtue Phobos." His hands clench into fists steadily set upon the table his jaw clenched as he attempts to restrain his surging temper. The quarrel has merely begun and this male refuses to let it proceed.


    "I do not wish to argue with you my freesia."


    Yes, his theories of my past have been cleared up by me there is nothing else that is severing us but my reluctance to easily forgive him. I can never hold grudges and having one against him is futile but I need him to know. The turmoil he prompted to my heart with his indifferent ruthless actions towards me.


    The past days have not been smooth for I am trapped in a relentless tug of war within myself. A part of me wants to fly into his awaiting arms yet the other part wishes to severely reprimand him. And this conflict is causing stress between us once more leaving him utterly confused by my antics. He had thought a single kiss was enough to shatter our dispute but I proved him wrong. My pardon will not be delivered with ease.


    I watch the way he devours his meal contently as though he has been starved. But that is not the case is it for he had fed from another female''s hand frequently. "Do you like what I have made?"


    "Yes." He answers grabbing another cut portion of bread dunking it into his second bowl of steaming stew.


    "Did you like Moira''s as well when she served you thest two months?" He pauses chewing to my taunting tone a swift seriousness swamps him and his piercing eyes are elevated to collide with mine. I am treading on thin ice from this moment onwards I must be cautious with how I speak with him. He is warning me with those eyes of his which I do not care to submit to by for they do not intimidate me.


    "She cannotpare to what you make for me with your hands Theia."


    "Then why did you go to her hut every night to consume it?"


    "Because I found none at home."

 Chapter 70 - Anything & Everything - Part【2】

    "You wanted space and I readily gave it to you." He says whilst shifting his meal away from him. He feels squeamish by our feud and does not wish to eat anymore.


    "You abandoned me. You left me alone on your packnds again knowing very well how I feel about your wolves."


    "How many more months will take for you to wholly ept them? To settle among our ways? You never truly gave them a chance." He treasures his pack so much that he is blind to my feelings.


    "They never gave me a chance either. I am recing my morals and everything I have ever known for them to appease you. What have you done for me Phobos?"


    "What else did you wish I''d rather do? You were at fault just as me the tales which surrounded you was never killed what was I to believe?" His questions hold truth, yes I was equally to me but I still did not deserve his cruelness. To be charged guilty and undergo suffering I did not deserve it at all.


    "I had lived my entire life being surrounded by jealousy and judgment so I grew oblivious to what was happening around me. I had gotten so used to drinking the poison that I was unaware it was spreading. And I wanted you here! I wanted you here at home showing me just how much I meant to you but you chose to spend the entirety of your time with another single female. You showed me your priorities Phobos."


    The glow in his eyes dims down as though he btedly realises what he has done wrong a dejected sigh passes through his lips as he takes a step forward towards my heat only for me to move farther away.


    Every time he understands his faults he will try to touch me as a means to apologize and console my negative emotions. "You preferred thepany of another female than healing our bond. How many times will you forsake me until I choose to leave?"


    "Leaving is not a possibility for you Drah. This is your home and you will stay with me until the end of your days. And that was not what I meant to do with Moira I- Come here, Theia." He aims to embrace me once more but I strike his hand away denying his wishes.


    "Perhaps I must follow your behaviour. I shall go and eat my meals in Awan''s hut or even Drakho''s without your presence. Who knows what I might do, instead of Argus sitting on myp I might let the two males do so alternately. Or since you thought I was a harlot I might end up sucking their coc-" His palm mps roughly over my mouth shutting me up his ring eyes plunging deep into mine. This is the limit of what he can handle his patience with me has withered.


    "I understand you are displeased with me and I will ept it. But you will not speak to me this way." He snarls pressing his hand tighter against my mouth whilst his left is securely coiled around my waist ws poking into the frail flesh of my hips.


    "How would you feel if I acted the way you did with my male friends Orien and Aegeus if I ignored your existence to be with them? Why did you bring me here if this was the way you were going to treat me?"


    "I will learn to be a better mate. My actions I do not find fault in them but I am unintentionally hurting you. So give me time I will adjust my ways for you."


    "Who is Moira to you?" I ask softly my voice stifled the thorns around my heart anticipating his pitiless words so they can freely pierce into the organ and make me bleed to death.


    Phobos slowly withdraws his palm from my mouth peering down at me with an emotionless stare. "Moira is...important to me." That is all he says not wishing to borate more on their rtionship despite finally knowing of my jealousy and my insecurity.


    "I wonder what you will do if I stopped feeding you my flesh Phobos. Would you fill your belly with hers?" My lips quiver to the question I ask him closing my eyes to the brimming tears. He makes me feel so inadequate at times as though I have no alternative but to feel insecure and constantlypare myself to her.


    Phobos grabs a hold of my locks brutally yanking it down so my face is angled to meet his, a low whimper leaving my mouth. There is no gentleness in his actions he does what he pleases with me this is his way of scolding me for the words I uttered. "Look at me when I speak to you Theia." His voice is austere and unfriendly stiffening my body up faster than winter''s breeze. He wishes to see my eyes so he can understand me and what I am feeling better. My eyes are his roots in analyzing emotions.


    When I open my globes to meet his he leans down closer to me our lips inches away from the other. "There is no other female for me but you, Theia. It has always been you and it will always be you. Only you."


    "And Moira?" I whisper gasping as his hand mischievously wanders down my body to settle upon my fleshy bum gripping it harshly to drag me closer to him crushing our bodies together. My breasts press tightly against his toned chest my tender erect nubs teasing him.


    "What about Moira?" He asks whilst brushing his lips against the surface of my neck right over the spot where he shall mark me as his. A feeble moan departs my lips to his naughty behaviour as I expose my neck to him further to feel more of his ravishing mouth and he feasts willingly sucking and tugging on my skin with his canines.


    "Will you remain as you are with her?"


    "I am indebted to her in many ways. She is a good friend to me and I will not reject her to please you." My eyes widen to his words and I am ripped out of the haze he hypnotized me within.


    "I never asked you to do that for me. Is that what you think I want from you? To desert her?"


    "Yes." He answers with no reluctance as though he is sure of it. He does not know me. My male does not know me at all. I only want a few things like not visit her hut alone without me and not eat her food but mine.


    Shoving him away he stumbles back in surprise as I march towards the coat hanger drawing my fur hat, woollen socks, coat and mittens putting them on I pull open the cabin door. "Enjoy your breakfast Phobos and if it pleases you go and eat with Moira in her damn cottage." mming the door behind me I stomp my way through the dense snow that heavily nkets thends.


    Dull-witted beast he is so slow to understand certain things. I need to crack his skull in and scream into that brainless void hole of his I-


    "Krlovna?"


    "Drakho." I halt on my path of rage and turn to regard him and greet him with a smile.


    "Where are you off to?" He questions as I pull up my hat that keeps slumping down my head to cover my eyes. It is too big for me.


    "To the river. I wish to rx for a while Vdce gave me a day off today from training."


    "That is exciting please be careful Luna. Is Krl inside I have some issues to discuss about the pack?"


    "No, he is not. He does not like staying in our home he prefers the heat of Moira''s hut instead.. Why don''t you check there he might be sleeping on her bed?" Drakho frowns in bewilderment baffled by my words as the cottage door is wrenched open to reveal Phobos whose serious eyes are instantly anchored on me.

 Chapter 71 - Anything & Everything - Part【3】

    "Pesta, Theia." He states as I offer him a sh of teeth in defiance. I will never stop taunting him until he proves me otherwise.


    (Stop it, Theia)


    "Shall Ie backter?" Drakho asks amid our collision of fire he realises the simmering tension between us.


    "No, stay. I will leave he does not care enough to amend things with his female this pack is his priority."


    "Will you keep provoking me this way?" Phobos questions me as Drakho''s eyes broaden whilst he gazes up at his Alpha. He instinctively bows his head deep in submission he senses my mate''s potent pheromones of dominance and they weaken him but to me, they do absolutely nothing.


    "Do not follow me Phobos," I warn heatedly promptly turning around making my steadfast path to the frozen river.


    Today I shall dedicate the day to myself I will enjoy what thesends have to offer. Over the first few months after his departure to the hunt, I was introduced to the nearby river by Moira. She had imed the fresh crystal clear waters soothed her soul when she bathed in it so I followed her advice and often spent my nights there.


    Since we are at the peak of winter the river is frozen to ice and I can use it as my y area. I can ice skate! I know I do not possess the shoes for it here but it does not mean I cannot skate with my snow boots it will be quite fun I know it.


    I wish my friends were here it would be very exciting they would make sure I had a good time. Sometimes I wonder how different things would be if my mate was from my home pack. I would have everything I need right there with me I wouldn''t have to change my whole life for him and most of all I would have my family by my side.


    I had always wanted to be close to home. I wished to live in a small house with my male and visit Cronus, mama and papa for celebrations where they would greet my male wholeheartedly for they adored him so much. Watching my moon blessed being close to my family was what I wanted but Phobos will never give me that. He can never reassimte into our society he has gotten too wild preferring to be out in nature and among his wolves most of the time. So I sacrificed my dreams for him.


    But here I feel so isted from them and so very alone oftentimes. If Phobos at least made an effort for my sake I wouldn''t feel this way but having no supportive male, no kind pack and no friends and family makes me so depressed.


    I have changed I know it. Though it has been merely a year my mindset has been altered maturity has surged overtaking my yful energy. I feel as though I have lost a crucial part of me I abandoned it for the wolves of this soil. And I wish to rebirth it so I can...live. I do not want to be bound and shackled down. Phobos had always taught me how to be a free bird but here I find myself to be in a cage and he does not even notice it.


    Taking a deep breath surveying the appeal of the pine trees zed with snow that decorate both sides of the river I take my first step onto nature''s ice to cheer my tired soul. It would be more fun if you were here to y with me Phobos.


    It is pretty slippery I must say I am incapable of keeping my bnce my hands iling my body swinging side to side. I giggle aloud for I imagine myself to resemble a tiny penguin this instant. The soft sounds of ice cracking around me gather my attention but this is quitemon when the floor is suddenly introduced to weight. I do not own time to explore till the end so I shall head towards the middle and return home.


    Squinting my eyes I make a target to reach encouraging myself for I will be my own opponent in this make-believe match. I envision a gstaff right in the centre of the river if I get there within the next few minutes I win! Adrenaline rushing my blood pumping I get into apetitive stance stooping low my eager eyes set on that invisible point counting the seconds in my head.


    "Go Theia!" I squeal loudlyughter erupting from my belly as I skate as fast as I can towards the post. It is a merry ride I feel as though I am flying just gliding through the clouds the winter windunching me farther. I skate in circles going back and forth and sideways often slipping and stumbling harshly upon the ice only to get back up and continue on my ride. I have skated on frozen waters numerous times before I am quite good at it.


    "No!" A thundering panicked cry has me grimace and whirl around with widened eyes. What was that? At a distance, I discover a desperate Phobos who seems to be suffocating in horror I have never seen him so frightened before. I told him not to follow me and why does he look like that? Is he perhaps terrified of ice?


    He looks as though he ran all the way here his chest heaving his mouth open to free his pants. Ocean blues scan the ice anxiously as I frown at his antics. He is too far from me I do not wish to go tond yet I merely just arrived a few minutes ago.


    "What do you want Phobos?" I bark at him my voice carried forth through resonating echoes. He does not answer me his mind is absorbed with something else his globes studying our surroundings as though he is frantically seeking a way to get to me. The first hit of unease strikes. W-What is wrong he is scaring me.


    I make my first move towards him as a turbulent snap has my eyes swell with shock and I directly inspect the ice floor only to notice an enormous crack haughtily mocking me. "Stop. Do not move Theia." He hollers anxiously as my heart springs to pound violently in my chest to the truth of what is transpiring.


    The ice is breaking. I had been skating on thin ice all along.


    How could I be so careless? I take a peek at what lies underneath the ice. Freezing waters that shall inevitably y me. No. Goddess no.


    "Stay as still as you can." I have never heard him sound this way before as though he is horrified. But at the same time, he is poised and calm not allowing his storming emotions to subjugate his thinking formting solutions as quickly as he can. It is as though he has trained himself for such situations before for suchposure I can never have if I was to guide a wolf in danger.


    My breathing grows fast and unstable I have never encountered such a situation before and I am unprepared for it in every way. "Lie down and spread your arms and legs." He instructs me and I close my eyes to the apprehension that cages me slowly shifting my body earthward remaining as still as I can boosting my trembling hands to linger in front of me I kneel.


    The ice remains still as a sigh of relief passes through my lips. If I end up getting into position as he directed I can gradually crawl to safety. He is watching my movements and monitoring the ice beneath me like a vulture not once taking his eyes off me yet I perceive the fear he holds in those striking blues of his.


    Swallowing nervously I bow low like I am praying to the goddess attempting to get into a sleeping position. But nature has other ns....my death.

 Chapter 72 - Anything & Everything - Part【4】

    I choke on my breath my horror-struck eyes peering up to meet with his broadened ones. An aghast scream rips past my throat as the ice finally bursts right beneath my feet a dark hole created to swallow me up and I am dragged in by the harsh current plunged mercilessly into cold waters.


    It feels as though I am being stabbed by numerous knives all at once all over my body I am unable to move my flesh my limbs remain fastened to my sides the pain is intolerable as a raw disturbing scream parts my mouth underwater whilst I gag asrge amounts of icy water is forcibly rammed down my throat.


    My heavy winter attire has soaked up so much of it and is pulling me down stirring me in another direction. Heavy vibrations have my awareness as I turn my eyes skyward to notice my male sprinting forward to the spot where I am drowning below holding a long pole in his hands. Yet before he could get to me the vigorous current pushes me sideways to the right away from him.


    "No!" Phobos screams in dread and once more darts to where I have been taken to. I cannot breathe my body is going into shock as I lock my mouth as to not consume any more water. The pole is being mmed against the ice continuously as my male grunts and groans straining himself to break it and crack a hole right where I am being smothered. "Stay with me Theia."


    The rapid rhythms of my heart quieten to an uncanny slowness I cannot feel my body my eyes fighting to stay open and witness the way my moon blessed is working to save me. My mind esses a mist of drowsiness and I wish to sleep the waters singing to me theirforting luby. I find myself to be floating in tranquillity unlike any other I have felt before.


    "Grab onto the pole." I hear his booming voice stabbing through the fog and I discern him and what he is offering me. Yet I cannot move my hands the waters steering me deeper and deeper below. I feel as though an anchor has been shackled to my feet. "I cannot get to you if you sink further soe to me Theia."


    I am losing time I know this and if I do not fight for my life I will die here. Pushing through the excruciating pain gritting my teeth I hoist my limb seeking for the tip of the pole that Phobos thrusts deeper into the water for me and I sessfully mp my left palm around it. "Good now your right. Show me your strength Drah."


    It hurts it is killing me. My right arm goes against my wishes preferring to attach itself to my side. Phobos tries to pull me up working with all his might only to fail the waters are too strong with my damp winter apparel adding to my weight. "I need your right! If you die here I will die with you. Is that what you want?" He roars his persistence declining for he sees no more time left for me to survive this.


    I can do this. There is nothing in this world I cannot do. I need to live not for Phobos for my family or his pack. I need to live for myself and my future.


    I raise my frozen hand towards the pole with every scrap of energy I have left. My wolf has retreated into her den this is not her fight she watches from behind the barrier she trusts in me for our strength she knows will conquer. "Yese to me." He clutches the pole firmly and once he sees I have caught onto it he crumples to the ground kicking his feet crawling backwards drawing me out and what follows after is a whirlwind of moments.


    One minute I am in his arms coughing and choking grappling to breathe with his fingers pushed deep in my mouth as he forces me to eject the water I consumed and the next I am embraced tightly to my mate''s chest and rushed back to the fields. I know once we enter the cabin I will receive an ear full from him I know he will be very upset with me for endangering myself.


    "Luna." Many of the wolves gasp along the way astonished by what they see with worried faces as he carries me towards our home. Awan races ahead towards us to help but stops in his trail as my male raises his palm to him as a sign to not disturb.


    Phobos is quick to ce me upon the fur mat by the firece his actions hurried as he undresses himself revealing his bare flesh to me from head to toe. I cannot speak to him for my body shivers fiercely and I am unable to sense the heat of the mes from the fire I feel numb.


    He hastens to his chamber and I detect the sounds of cupboards opening and closing. I peer down at my pale flesh to the light blue tone it holds. My blood has clotted up in several areas as well.


    My moon blessed kneels by my feet and hurriedly tears apart my clothes. Everything is ripped off my body and I sit there naked as the day I was born before him. He crawls behind me spreading his legs holding my hips to haul me to his flesh so I am seated amid his legs my backid against his chest. Around the both of us he wraps a dense woollen quilt and I sigh to the first minute hint of warmth I feel.


    "Hold onto me Drah." His hands are securely coiled around my stomach as I set my quivering palms over his driving myself closer to his heat. We are pressed together like a ball every inch of bodies moulded together as one.


    The event which urred the truth of my near-death experience ultimately descends upon me and I begin to wail aloud tears spewing down my cheeks my heart unsettled to the horrendous moments that infiltrate my mind.


    "Hush. You are all right." He murmurs angling his face to press his lips against the side of my head rocking the both of us seeking to pacify me. I sluggishly turn around to face him mounting his body to straddle his flesh demanding more intimacy the need to feel protected arising.


    He simply leans his back over the couch freeing his arms to receive me as I settle into afortable position. My male once more epasses us with the quilt as Iy my weary head on his shoulder my nose nudging into his neck inhaling his calming scent whilst he pats my back soothingly.


    "I-I am sorry." My body quakes to my hups as I nuzzle into him cing my palm over his beating heart. My childishness put both of us in jeopardy my curiosity never did have positive oues. He is quiet not answering me retaining his blues on the firece.


    "A-Are you upset with me?" I ask timidly lifting my face to gaze at him. His beauty is highlighted by the shadows of the fire''s mes that delicately outline his features in the dark cabin.


    "Yes."


    "I did not know it was thin ice. I simply wished to y."


    "I know." He replies rubbing my tears with the pads of his thumbs caressing my cheek affectionately a faint smile on his face. "I am happy you are safe Drah."


    I lunge forward to bind my arms around his neck a hug I give him with gratitude my full breasts squeezed against his chest my legs bound tight around his waist. The tremors have faded and my body is slowly feeding on the warmth he provides me with. Yet my innocent love for him is cut apart by his need that brazenly reveals itself to me.


    I gasp breathlessly to what abruptly jabs at my stripped pussy my eyes broadening to what I witness.

 Chapter 73 - Anything & Everything - Part【5】

    His gigantic upright cock has a mind of its own trying to find a way inside me overlooking our pure affection.


    "It looks painful." I utter inspecting his pinkish bushy shaft. It is massively swollen and weeping precum from the head stuffed with his arousal just begging to be granted relief.


    "It is not I assure you." He states with his eyes sealed a low frown resting amid his brows. His jaw is clenched shut whilst his trembling fists are tied down at his sides. He is doing his best not to nce at my nudity and is repressing his eagerness to ravish my flesh.


    My teeth sink into my lower lip as a need to satisfy him summons me. We are in an ideal position somehow and I can easily just try to-


    "What are you doing, Theia?" He asks surprisedly with a hoarse grunt as I set my moistening cunt right over his cock mybia folds stroking the sides of his girth.


    I do not answer him carrying my body weight on my knees which are fixed on either side of his being. nting my hands on his shoulders Imence the first slow slide upward from his overfilled balls to his erged head.


    His hands are fleet to lunge forward and seize my ass cheeks his fingers pushing into my tender flesh. He truly is a horny male. The quilt around us sensually slips off my shoulders to copse to the ground my bareness no longer screened from his greedy eyes lightened up by the fire and his breath hitches to what he regards.


    Grasping his jaw I urge him to peer into my orbs. "You need my eyes for release don''t you?" I ask with a hint of a tease in the tone of my voice. The glow in his eyes shes fiercely to dte and darken as he digests my words.


    A sharp thrust of his hips upward right onto my weeping cunt has a loud shameless moan leave my throat. "Do not tease me Theia. It will not end well for you." A hot warning he gives me one I wish to overlook on purpose.


    Lately, despite my anger with him my want to be roughly gorged by the beast has been surging. After learning the truth of my virtue he became more withdrawn sexually and I do not like it. If he deems I am not a horny female he is wrong for him fucking me is all I ache after.


    Holding onto his shoulders for support I rotate my hips steamily grinding my dripping pussy on his throbbing cock smearing him with my fluid. He squeezes my ass moving me back and forth unknowingly controlling the pace to his liking.


    The pleasure that overwhelms me is unfathomable as I mewl and whimper to the way our cores make love. The walls of my vagina clench and cry pleading him to ram himself inside my starved nest and destroy it. "Phobos." I whimper to the urgency of our humping so wild and hard just how I need it. He groans huskily his head slumping back onto the couch his lips tugged back to reveal the canines thatpel him to immerse into my neck and mark me as his.


    My wet mouth is open wide releasing my sultry pants my back arched as I bounce mildly over his full cock my teats bobbing along with my sinful hips and he watches it all the way it jumps erotically only to fall back down. He kneads his cock the tip thrusting up and down over my swollen clit his eyes adhered to mine and my cheeks flush to the desire that is notoriously disyed in his zealous globes.


    Bowing down he savagelytches onto my left nipple the apex of his tongue licking the outline of my are only to return and suck and nibble on the tender nub. My big bosoms were used to make fun of me by the males of my old pack but here it is a part of me my male cannot resist but surrender to its mesmeric spell. He gives them equal attention and loves them when my teats demand it.


    For each time his tongue swipes my nipple he rams his hips upward to collide with my sopping pussy. I cannot do this anymore. I need him inside me this moment.


    Sinking my fingers into his long hair clutching the back of his head I crush my lips to his and he instantly takes the lead cramming his tongue into the warmth of my unquenchable mouth. Our sounds of pleasure are swallowed by each other''s selfish mouths and it enhances my arousal as my fluid trickles down to drench his already sodden cock even more.


    Sneakily I grip his penis in my hand gently removing it from his grasp and he readily gives himself to me distracted by our passionate kiss. I do not know what I am doing but all I know for sure is that his cock was made to make its home in my cunt.


    As I move around leisurely arising to squat over his cock and swallow him whole Phobos is quick to force me away as soon as he feels his head kissing my hole.


    "No, stop," He states arresting my hips halting my action of inserting him into me.


    "Why?"


    "Sex must wait."


    "Is it because you know I am a virgin now? You had no dilemma with initiating our mating when you thought I was a whore."


    He scowls disliking my filthy mouth that spews dirty words. "Do not speak this way. This is not you Theia."


    "Then tell me the reason."


    "It is because of him. He craves a piece of your flesh I am trying to contain him." I understand his words no matter how hard he is trying to sugar coat them. His beast wishes to fuck me senseless.


    "Your beast. Is he watching me right now?" I ask as his blues sh to a hue of liquid gold to create a path of heat beginning from my unmarked neck down to my breasts to linger and feast on my damp cunt.


    "He is. He always his."


    "Then take me Phobos. I do not mind." I utter showing him I am not against his thirsts.


    "It will be different for youpared to the rest of the females, your first time will hurt a lot Theia. You will not be taken solely by me but my beast will have his rightful fill as well. We will make you bleed. I need to prepare you prior." He exins with a hushed sigh pulling up the woollen nket covering my flesh once more.


    "Prepare me how?"


    "Here I will numb it." He replies as he caresses the firm border around my vaginal opening with his fingertip as my eyes widen slightly.


    I knew losing my virtue would be painful but with Phobos, I hadn''t imagined he would rip me apart. I had overlooked how his beast and he are one. I think I would need to withstand more difort than the usual amount when he takes me.


    "I understand," I murmur snuggling into his warmth once more as he hugs me to his chest.


    "I wished to tell you something."


    "What is it?" I ask looking up at him as he nces down at me with a fondness in his eyes.


    "About what you quarrelled with me today morning. Of Moira." I look away from him showing him my aversion to that situation. He merely cradles my face in his palms forcing my eyes back to his so I can see the truth he shall deliver to me.


    "I was unaware my actions were troubling you. I simply did what I had always done before I brought you here. But now that I think about it I was wrong for I hurt my female."


    "You did," I murmur.


    "If you prefer for me to never enter her hut again and never eat her food I will live by your wishes faithfully.. I will do anything and everything as long as it is you who demands it my freesia."

 Chapter 74 - Senseless - Part【1】

    My male is disappointed. His merciless gaze that pierces through my skin reveals it all to me he need not utter a word.


    I had always despised it whenever he gave me this look when he trained me as a pup as though his high expectations of me I stomped on as if I did not try my hardest. It made me feel ipetent it made me feel sick down to the pit of my belly and it still has the same effect today.


    He had watched my training for the first time since he returned he observed my every movement with narrowed shrewd eyes analyzing my tactics and my footwork. I was very nervous I could not conceal it but I was also excited for him to finally see it. I was expecting that he would embrace me and say how proud of me he truly is. That I have evolved so much in the past year but once more I am left feeling insecure by this male of mine.


    Vdce is silent her palms cupping the head of her stick standing nearby to me as she keeps her opinion of my fight today to herself her sharp eyes anchored on her Alpha just like me. Today he will be the one to speak. I swallow anxiously clenching my palms into fists my globes set firmly on his flesh just like his are on mine. He is not happy with what he has witnessed.


    The female I overpowered to submit limps wearily towards the rest of the trainees the small wounds I gave her visible for all to see. I do the same shuffling to my male who has his tattooed limbs folded across his chest waiting for me to approach him. He nods towards Vdce in appreciation of her training and she bows in reverence abiding by his impliedmand for privacy departing to her group whilst I timidly peek up at Phobos.


    "You did not like my fight," I whisper unhappily rubbing the stream of blood that drips down my bruised nose. That female was physically toned and muchrger than me in size she almost brought me down but my need to not show any vulnerability in front of my moon blessed made me struggle harder and not give up. I fought so hard and gave it my all for his attention only to be left defeated. Why can''t he just say I fought well and encourage me?


    "Yes." He answers his voice stern as he shifts those brilliant blues from the leader to me.


    "I think I did well Phobos. I do notprehend why you deem so."


    "You are still weak." He utters as my eyes painfully widen to his carelessly spewed stinging words. My heart clenches to his truth just a few cruel statements are enough from this male to tear me apart.


    I nce away from him digging my nails into the supple flesh of my inner palms restraining my need to bicker with him. We have quarrelled enoughtely there is no need for me to ignite the fire that has merely subsided once more between us.


    Turning away I attempt to flee his heat worried he would burn me more with his ruthless words. He does not let me be stepping in my path obstructing my trail of escape with his big-boned physique. "Is this how you are going to be every time I tell you something you do not wish to hear? Simply walk away and not understand?"


    "I do not want to hear of your displeasure with me Phobos. I am doing my best."


    "I see what others cannot Theia."


    "And what is it that you see other than a weak female Phobos?" I question my upsetness with him shown evidently in the tone of my bitter voice.


    "I see the raw power the strength you hold within just waiting to be set loose from its bounds. You are more than capable of making my pack submit to you let alone one female so what is hindering you?" He challenges as I gawk up at him in surprise. He is unsettled with me because he thinks I can do so much better but I am reluctant to do so?


    "I do not like hurting wolves. I do like being the one bringing them pain."


    "You are my female. You are the rightful Luna of thesends. You will love our wolves I am sure of it but you must protect them and punish them when needed. This is your responsibility and it is why you are being trained." He states drawing me to him by my wrist sealing the space I set between us. This male loathes it when I try to run from his warmth he needs me by his side at all times that he unknowingly does little things to make sure our bodies embrace the other.


    "Vdce is content with my growth," I murmur cing my palm over his beating heart. Sensing the slow drums underneath my hand never fails tofort me.


    "Perhaps you have passed her tests. But you haven''t passed mine. You can do much better I am sure of it." He utters stooping down to my eye level to scan my gradually healing nose the pad of his finger carefully brushes down the bridge of my organ checking it for further internal damages the eye cannot perceive.


    "I will train you myself every night at home." He announces kindling my excitement whilst raising my right wrist to kiss each of my bloody split knuckles that were hurt in today''s training, this is his way of curing me and alleviating the difort. Vdce had made me continuously punch arge sack of rice for a few hours to build muscle yet it only gave me raw painful wounds in the process.


    "What will you teach me?"


    "I witnessed how good you were at portraying the art of knives. With those same knives, I will show you something more important Theia. Not just a mere dance."


    "What is it?"


    "I will teach you to kill." A sinister glimmer crosses his blues as though he is thrilled by that thought. As though ughter is something he fancies and teaching it, he likes.


    "I will learn whatever you wish me to," I whisper with a gentle smile continuing to peer up at him with my wide doe orbs filled with hope and anticipation. He chuckles faintly tugging me to his chest as I gasp at the abrupt shift of movements my voluptuous breasts resting against his firm pecs.


    "You did well today Theia." He grins at me with a slight ruffle to my hair and the rhythms of my heart pauses as an understanding of myself settles in. So this is what I wanted from him, to recognize my efforts as he did with me when I was young. I seem to still be a pup in many ways especially when ites to him.


    "Is this all I get?"


    "What else do you want?" He questions and I immediately boost my face higher puckering my lips yfully waiting for him to grant me my present.


    The smile that lingers on his face widens his thumb lovingly stroking my cheek and I close my eyes preparing to feel the much needed wetness of his hot mouth meeting mine. "My greedy freesia." He deres angling his face leaning down further towards me the warmth of his flesh nearing me.


    Our tiny bubble of cordial affection is quickly shredded apart by a terrifying high pitched scream of a pup and we instantly pull away from each other the tension that envelopes us pricking into our skin. What has happened? Phobos is on high alert studying our surroundings like a hawk his beast reports to him what he finds first before my male can discover it.


    "No.." He whispers his eyes broadening lightly in worry and he rushes forward towards Moira''s hut leaving me behind whilst I follow him confusedly for I have not yet seen what he has.

 Chapter 75 - Senseless - Part【2】

    A small crowd is swift to gather around the scene and when I struggle through the gasping wolves I encounter Moira sprawled on the snow floor in a pool of her red thick blood a sharp knife lodged deep into her left thigh. "I am sorry mama." Argus is wailing shrilly beside her his eyes swollen and red as streams of his sorrowful tears gush down his cheeks.


    He is drenched in her blood too which means she has been bleeding for a while now and her male had just gotten out of his shock to shriek and fetch our attention, this must be so frightening for him.


    I promptly kneel down gathering the pup in my arms hugging him to my chestying my palm upon the back of his head burrowing his startled orbs away from the gory sight of his mother.


    Phobos is by her his hands tightly mped around the knife analyzing how deep inside it is pierced and Moira gazes into his concerned globes. She knows the extraction shall be very unpleasant but she is assuring him that she trusts him. This connection that they have with the other I cannot find proper words tobel it for can mere friends hold such?


    "I o-only wanted to show her my training," Argus speaks his whine muffled by my bosom as he snuggles deeper into my heat seekingfort.


    "Hush it is all right. She will be okay your mother is a strong female." I whisper soothingly rubbing his back and he holds on tighter to me crying noisily his body quaking fiercely for it is unable to retain his cries.


    "Mami je v podku, Argusi. Ne." Moira chokes out her eyes clenched shut a low whimper parting her lips as her face scrunches up to the intense agony she is undergoing.


    (Mama is fine Argus. Do not cry)


    My male is unhesitant to lift her fur loincloth and shove it upward towards her upper thigh, uncovering her flesh to his inspecting eyes. Ites as ease to him as though he has done this several times before. Stop. Do not study her body this way do not touch her.


    A red-hot strike of a depressing feeling prates straight into my troubled heart and my grip on Argus stiffens. I am the one seekingfort now. His fingers tenderly skim her exposed thigh as he examines her open wound doing his best to not add to her pain.


    I am being childish she is bleeding to her death her bare flesh exposed to the freezing weather and I am questioning and condemning his actions when all he is trying to do is save her.


    She clutches onto his forearm needing support grinding her teeth as she peers into my male''s eyes. "Argus." She mumbles unable to speak well gathering his attention.


    "He is with Theia."


    "Take him away Phobos. Please." She pleads with him her nails digging into his skin tears flooding down her cheeks. She does not want her male to see or hear what she will experience when the knife is being removed. All she is cares for is her pup who is still crying in my arms.


    "Drakho," Phobos calls out to his beta whoes to stand into the light from the umbrae his hands sped behind his back head slightly bowed awaiting his Alpha''smand.


    "Ano, krli."


    (Yes, King)


    "Vezmi s sebou Arguse. To nemus bt svdkem." Phobos pays heed to her wishes subduing the upset female in front of him. She is the only one he listens to other than me.


    (Take Argus with you. He does not need to witness this)


    Drakho marches to my side kneeling beside me trying to take Argus away. "I shall take him back to my cottage it is quite easy to divert him. I will take care of him." He convinces me as I am reluctant to pass on the troubled pup who is nestled to my chest.


    "Here," I mutter passing Argus to Drakho''s awaiting arms and once the pup is settled he picks him up carrying him away from the circle of wolves farther towards his hut.


    "Do it," Moira grunts as Phobos nods in eptance of her words. Vdce and her group of females have assembled as well at the back of the crowd. Once Phobos has cautiously lifted the knife she will carry out the rest of the process for she is our healer as well after all.


    "Forgive me, Moira." His voice is so very gentle it resembles the way he speaks with me. I...I do not like it.


    He holds the knife with both his palms his eyes show to me how upset he is with the situation and seeing her hurt. Phobos lifts the stuck dagger merely by a few inches and her body lunges forward an ear-splitting scream tearing out her throat as more blood splutters out her open cut. This shall leave a scar for the rest of her life and she would have to live with that.


    Little by little over a period of thirty minutes like a tug of war Phobos and Moira did their best to ovee the situation. His hands were drenched with her blood as he strived to extract the de without causing further harm to her body. I had never witnessed Phobos so gentle like that before for every time he is with me I only behold hisscivious aggressiveness and his dominance.


    Once he sessfully drew the impaled object out I watched the way he ripped a piece of his own clothing to wrap her wound the way his fingertips stroked the tender flesh of her stripped thigh as he bound her injury to arrest the bleeding. Yes, he was assisting her as he should have yet as his moon blessed it was a hard sight to witness it made me feel restless and my heart felt too heavy to carry.


    I take in a shaky breath as I regard how he carries the now unconscious female towards her hut Vdce and her females following closely behind. Moira''s head rests peacefully on his chest and he does not seem to mind the contact between them. Can she hear his heartbeats that I adore? Does it calm her the way it does to me?


    Why is it that I find it so arduous to breathe this moment? An urge to cry riles me up and I do not understand my own emotions. He had calmed my storm when the issue arose about her between us but now there seems to be yet another issue awakening within that breaks me apart.


    Phobos halts at the door of her hut his right foot held midway above the wooden floor. It is as though there is an invisible barrier that forces him out prohibiting him from entering her home. He fleetly turns around staring down at the leader of females Moira still motionless in his arms.


    "We shall take her to your tent instead."


    "Why Alpha? We are already here?" Vdce questions a slight frown resting amid her eyebrows.


    "I cannot enter. I have made a promise I must abide by." He replies casually striding towards her tent without another word whilst the leader and her females once more follow him wordlessly yet this time confusion arises to what he imed. All eyes turn to me with inquisitiveness and gossip starts to emerge.


    I understand it. Why would I prohibit him from entering a female friend''s home with whom he has known all his life and forged a close bond? Perhaps on thesends it is not seen as something immoral but to me, it was a sin hemitted against me as my moon blessed.


    I peek at the front door of Moira''s cottage for it is wide open as though it was weing his presence as though the four walls had missed him awaiting his return.. Thinking back Phobos never sealed the door when he spent time with her inside as he does with me.

 Chapter 76 - Senseless - Part【3】

    The main door was always fully open and wolves could discern them from the outside. In a way he still followed what he once trained me, to not close doors with another male but him.


    Taking slow steps I walk alone back home a sudden sense of loneliness filling me up for I know he shall not be back for dinner he would remain beside Moira until he is satisfied that she is all right and would surely check on Argus on the way back. He might not even return for the night I might need to sleep alone in my freezing room.


    He is simply doing his duty as her Alpha I know yet I do not understand myself. These sickening feelings surging within me I wish to burn them for I am not this kind of a female.


    A wolf is suffering and all I can think of is why my male is kind to her and not me? I am such a shallow female sometimes. This is Phobos he is not the same as he once was, not a sweet yful juvenile who held an intimate bond with only me but a full-grown Alpha male ountable for the lives of numerous wolves and I must make peace with it in time. Over the years without me by his side, he has formed unbreakable connections with the souls here some who have even saved him like Moira.


    He is different he has changed but I still seem to remain as I once was stuck in the past unable to move forward and understand him as he is now. I am unable to wee his wolves as mine and find his friendship with Moira as something decent.


    "Here is your dinner Momo," I murmur dropping some fresh fruit into his bowl as he leaps forward viewing what I have offered.


    There is a weight in my heart a need to snuggle under my covers and seek refuge in my room that pokes at me. Opening the door to the washroom peeling away my winter attire I stand beneath the lukewarm shower scrubbing my flesh off the sweat and my hair off the soil and grime from today''s training. My hair has gotten longer now reaching right above my bum I must begin braiding it I suppose.


    Moira and Phobos I am sick of thinking about them and the true rtionship they hold. I am exhausted from feeling this way. It isn''t to do with them anymore for my male had maintained his distance and never entered her hut or ate her food since that day he saved me from death''s ws. He understood my insecurities and listened to my wishes.


    It is now to do with my immaturity and childish jealousy I must learn to be mature about the situation and see it from a new perspective. If Moira is important to this male then I must make her one of my wolves and be close with her as well. She has never done anything to break my trust in her and I need to understa-


    My eyes widen as I blink the blurriness away my tears sliding down my cheek a dull sob leaving my lips. I mp my palm over my mouth surprised at the response of my body to the turmoil of my heart. What...what is wrong with me? Why am I being this way?


    Closing my eyes all I can recollect is the way he stroked her thigh the way he slid her skirt upward to uncover her flesh to his eyes. I wonder if he liked what he saw? He has regarded her naked breasts bouncing from beneathce so her thigh is nothing big, is it? I hug my body coiling my arms around my flesh weeping as the gushing water hides my cries, their rtionship makes me feel so insecure to the point I grapple to breathe.


    "Stupid male. You are so very stupid Phobos." I whimper nketing my eyes with my palms low upset whines departing my lips. I need to let this go I d-do not wish to cause tension between us anymore I just want to be...happy with my male. I will look past his ways and the traditions of his pack. I shall stopparing them with my own morals and learn to ept them. I need to cease hanging on to what could be between us and start epting what is.


    Entering the heat of my room wearing merely a towel that mps around my being like a second skin I warm up some myrrh oil in between my palms. Vdce had presented it to me for I hadined how chilly I felt here and I needed something for my skin to keep me heated during the nights so I began doing so every evening before going to bed from a few days ago.


    Sauntering towards the chair in my room taking the small ss bottle with me I perch upon it crossing my legs I begin applying the first coat. The door to my room is pushed open and I instantly stiffen my orbs snapping to the entrance only to find my male standing in his casual clothes set for the night. When did he evene into the cabin I did not hear him?


    "I did not expect you to return tonight," I speak as he coolly trudges forward to take a seat at the edge of my mattress the bed moaning to his weight. He shifts his being rearward copsing onto the bed a sleepy grunt crossing his mouth followed by a faint sigh.


    "Why was your door closed Theia?" He seeks his eyes narrowed as he observes the way I react to his question. My door is often shut and sometimes locked only when I am upset with him and he knows this.


    "I just arrived from the bathroom I merely wanted to preserve whatever heat my room held within. And Moira, how is she?" I ask softly genuine concern igniting within. He recognises my swift change of topic but he does not pry further.


    "She is healing, Vdce gave her something to sleep but Argus is still shaken up."


    "It will take some time for him to calm," I reply discerning the way my skin is polished with the oil gleaming beneath the room light. He elevates his head holding the weight of his body on his elbows the me of his burning orbs makes a tortuously deliberate trail of heat upward from my uncovered ankles to my thighs. He hasmenced his feasting I can feel it down to my bones.


    "Thank you forforting him I appreciate it."


    "I am his Luna Phobos, it is my obligation."


    There is a tension-filled silence that follows my words and a question he asks in return. "Do you know who else''s Luna you are?"


    "Whose?"


    "Mine." His feverish dted blues collide with mine the sinful meaning hidden behind those wordse into the light. I hurriedly look away swallowing nervously massaging the oil onto my trembling limbs that naturally react to his wicked gaze.


    Finishing up I head towards the window to fold my recently washed clothes that have dried wanting to store them in the cupboard. My wet feet and hair leave their prints on the wooden floor creating a spell of a kind that sensually beckons my male to me.


    My ears perk up to the racket of him rising from my bed yet he wanders to me as a ghost with agile but silent steps. Ardent fingertips skimzily upward from my slender wrists to my shoulders appreciating the feel of my being. I shudder at his impure touch that births butterflies in the abyss of my belly. He sets me ame.


    Lips press against the side of my neck and I heave my body involuntarily shifting further into his desire. "What is this on your flesh?" He questions his voice goddess can bring a female to her knees begging to be devoured by the beast, so sonorous and so very erotically gruff.


    "It is myrrh oil to keep me warm during the cold nights."


    "You do not need this Theia."


    "W-Why?"

 Chapter 77 - Senseless - Part【4】

    "You have me to do that for you instead." His fingers sneakily y with the knot of my towel he wants it off me this instant to see what I possess beneath. My cheeks flush wildly to his words that he utters audaciously.


    Calloused palms clutch my fleshy hips dragging me to settle against his erect cock which is as demanding as always. No...I do not want this. My heart is unsettled and I do not wish to take part in this.


    "Feed me Drah. I am starving." He moans into my ear his tongue emerging out of his lewd mouth to sample the nape of my neck. Filthy hips thrust severely to pound over my plump bum whilst he cups my dangling breasts over the towel that seductively pools out his palms as he kneads them whilst I hold onto the window sill for support unable to stand to his untamed attack on my flesh.


    He is so horny my oiled flesh has aroused his appetite I can feel it in the way he is inhumanly humping me and grinding his thick cock over my bum. I need to stop him for if this carries on I will give in to him and will not have the strength to oppose his craving.


    Turning around tightening the knot of my towel which his notorious fingers loosened on purpose I gaze into his eyes. "I do not wa-" My male does not permit me to speak gripping my face roughly in his palms smashing his lips onto mine to consume my mouth whole. I whimper to the force of the kiss to the way he brutally handles me.


    I am yanked and pinned down upon the bed his desire to ravage me is shown mercilessly on my body. His insatiable tongue is forced cruelly into my mouth whilst his hands rip my towel away from my flesh exposing my nudeness to his eager half hooded eyes.


    He examines myrge heaving busts my upright pink nubs that captivate him and my hairless slick cunt that drips spurts of fluid down my inner thighs. My body betrays me for his beastly aggressiveness it prefers it but my heart rebukes it for my mind shows the bleeding organ images of how tenderly he treated Moira.


    I turn my head away as soon as he unzips his pant thirstily apulsive greed swamps him in the waters of sin. While he prepares to pleasure himself to the disy of my nudity all I can think is that I...I want to cry.


    "Look at me, Theia." He grunts sping my jaw heartlessly with his left hand overpowering me to submit to his excitable passion whilst his right works to rapidly massage the head of his fully awake swollen penis.


    I shift my head to the side breaking our eye contact once more boosting my breasts higher for him to use. If he really needs a release he can choose some other part of my body this does not need to possess an emotional connection between us.


    "Give me your eyes." He states a hint of impatience in his voice I can feel his perverted urgency I am merely dying it.


    "I do not wish to," I respond my voice is dull and indifferent.


    "Do not provoke me my freesia especially when I am famished." He snarls he thinks I am teasing him that I am ying with him but this is not true.


    I am withdrawn not responding to him keeping what he requires away from him stubbornly.


    "Since you will not give me your eyes. I will seek another way." He states with seriousness as he dips his fingertip onto my leaking pussy circling my clit with his thumb. He wishes for me to get wetter so he can effortlessly grind his cock against my cunt.


    "No stop it. Let go of me Phobos!" I shout struggling against his chest my voice cracking as I fight to suppress my emotions. I do not want this.


    I see the anger confined in his eyes with precision for he has realised something is wrong with me. He seizes my jaw savagely once more urging me to peer into his searching orbs and I stay still whilst tears brim and work their way downward.


    "Say it. Tell me what is bothering you, I cannot read your mind."


    "Why?" I wail as his grip on me ckens his eyes turn soft as they stare down at me.


    "Why what?"


    "Why do you treat Moira so gently yet you are so cruel with me? Why must you touch her that way?" I question him rubbing my eyes submerging myself into darkness for I do not wish to see how he is looking at me right now. Like I am some sort of a juvenile beneath him.


    There is a stillness that follows the room quiet with only the sounds of my faint weeping. He removes himself away from me heading to my cupboard he pulls out a snug sweater and woollen pants for the night returning to ce them beside me. "Get dressed, it is cold."


    I weakly arise listening to his words wiping my tears with the rear of my palms whilst he turns his back to me looking out the window noiselessly his hands fastened behind him as I hastily put on the clothes he gave me.


    "Tell me would you rather I feel nothing for you, Theia?" He questions his visage concealed from me.


    "W-What?"


    "I know how it is. Males are gentle with their females and treat them delicately as though they are made of ss and could shatter anytime. You deserve that kind of touch but I cannot provide you with that."


    "Why? Why can you give it to another female but not your moon blessed?"


    "Because we feel nothing for them." He replies and I take a meek step forward towards where he stands. Is he speaking on his beast''s behalf as well?


    "I-I do not understand."


    "My beast, every time you are near he demands to be set free so he can gorge you up. When I am with you it is both of our longingbined into one shown to your body. This is why I tend to unintentionally be...cruel."


    "I-"


    "Let me speak. You keep questioning my rtionship my actions with Moira. We hold the same bond you have with my brother. There is no difference just as you both saved each other Moira and I did the same. Your doubts I find foolish for you are blind if only you can see how I truly feel for you. But at the same time, I will love your insecurities away and prove to you every time how much you mean to me." My eyes widen to his truth for this is the very first time my male has opened his heart a little for me to glimpse into.


    "I-I simply did not like it."


    "What did you not like Drah?"


    "The way you slid her skirt up and how your fingers brushed her thigh."


    "I have touched plenty of females before." I take in a sharp breath to his insensitive words. "But not the same way I touch you. I have helped with several injuries and learnt the trade of healing from Vdce for I had to as an Alpha. Will you punish me for this too?"


    "No," I whisper shaking my head in denial.


    "I only want you, Theia. Always have always will and this shall never change. How could I ever want another when I possess the one I solely exist for?"


    "Phobos," I call his name fondly a need to hug him and breathe in his calming scent surfaces.


    "I do not wish to treat you like you are made of ss because you aren''t. Your body was made for me and it can handle everything I choose to give it. And this I will prove it to you."


    "When?" I ask breathlessly as he ultimately turns around to meet my curious eyes. Golden rings outline his irises his beast announcing his presence and they stand as one before me. A wicked smile paints his face with a sh of canine disyed to me. A promise he gives that I will be ruthlessly devoured.


    "When I fuck you senseless."

 Chapter 78 - A Sinful Storm - Part【1】

    "Phobos." I pant ardently soft sensual whimpers parting my swollen lips as I nervously peek through the shadows into the pack anxious that they would discover us.


    The unyielding male simply seizes my jaw urging me to meet his eyes for the third time. "What has you so upied when your male has his hands on your flesh?" He questions.


    I peek up at him with wide doe eyes pleading him to set me free, he has caged me here for some time now not permitting me to flee expertly barring my every path of escape. "I-I have to train."


    "Training can wait." He utters crowding me further into the tree bending down repositioning his face he attempts to make love to my mouth to continue his heated session of stroking me in all naughty ces, my full breasts my fluid zed inner thighs and my dripping sodden cunt.


    I mp my palm over my mouth stopping his advances with broadened eyes and he halts midway simpering at my antics only to erotically lick up the rear of my quivering palm savouring my flesh. "My lips are swollen Phobos! I cannot attend training like this if you kiss me any further." I scold him shoving at his chest my orbs frantically hunting for another exit for this male refuses to show me mercy.


    "I understand." He fusses only to clutch my curvy hips and yank my being to his. "I shall cease kissing you for now."


    "T-Truly?"


    He does not answer me only descends towards my crimsoned face and opens his mouth wide to let loose his fleshy pink tongue on purpose. "Suck." Hemands and my cheeks ze further to his steamy demand. I stare timorously at his tongue that awaits to be relished by my mouth.


    I am aware he will not let me go unless I abide by his wishes and appease his lust but this truly is too risky. He hauled me towards the dense trees, sheltered us within the umbrae to feast on my flesh merely because I dropped something and when I bent over to pick it up he had gotten aroused by my bum which rose and pointed in his direction. I do not wish to be seen by the wolves it shall embarrass me further than this situation itself.


    "I can wait here all day, Theia." He states his blues dting when he discerns the redness of my cheeks. I have noticed this plenty of times before for whenever my pale skin crimsoned it added fuel to his ardour.


    With shivering hands, I lean forward binding my limbs around his neck to draw him further down to me. Opening my mouth I timidly take in the tip of his tongue clenching my eyes shut I begin sucking softly as he asked me to.


    Phobos stands still allowing me to do as I please and the heat of his zing eyes scorches my skin, he is watching me. There is no noise around us except the sound of my filthy wet sucks this is too much for me to handle. Needing to breathe I pause my antics shyly peeking down at the grass floor and this he takes as an opportunity.


    Coiling his fingers into my golden locks boosting my face to engage with his once more he rams his tongue brutally into my mouth his lips gorging mine ruthlessly. He said he wouldn''t kiss me!


    His right knee is hoisted to grind savagely against my soaked cunt and I tear my lips away from his my head drooping back upon the tree bark for support as the pleasure I feel is unfathomable. A lewd moan escapes my mouth as my hips involuntarily begin rotating against his knee bone that mildly thrusts up and down onto my pussy.


    "Yes let me hear your moans, Drah." He groans with carnal greed swallowing my cries of passion with his gaping mouth that lingers right in front of mine. The irregr puffs of his hot breath caress my cheek enticing my own want to have him inside me.


    My moon blessed speedily spins me around driving my breasts onto the bark hauling my ass to his front. "What are you doing?" I ask tensely detecting the sound of him undoing the zipper of his pants.


    "I need more." He deres impatiently as he abruptly heaves my skirt whilst a startled shriek leaves my throat for he has bared my entire lower body to his impassioned blues. He draws down my panties quickly before I can protest and I squirm in his arms whilst he casually parts my legs.


    I gasp audibly for I sense his bestial enormous cock that is smeared with my bodily fluid being pierced through the space in between my legs right beneath my damp cunt. Hetches onto my waist to mount my bum further and I am adjusted to stand on my tiptoes whilst I breathlessly anticipate what is toe.


    Phobos begins to brutally fuck me. No, he does not enter me he merely provides equal pleasure to the both of us as the supple flesh of my inner thighs rapidly rub the sides of his cock to his every onught. "Theia." He calls my name with that husky beguiling voice of his as I audaciously mewl each time my plump ass cheeks collide with his thighs.


    His left palm kneads my bouncing breast pitilessly tugging and tweaking my tender upright nipple from underneath my sweater whilst his right mischievously settles itself over my pussy to flick and circle my sensitive puffed clit. Too much this is too much.


    My male''s hips do not cease their rough pounding but pick up pace taking his share of my flesh satisfying his hunger.


    "I think I heard something." A female''s muffled voice has my eyes widen with shock and turn towards the source. There is a wolf here we are going to be discovered if this male carries on.


    "Phobos stop," I whisper scaredly pping at his forearms that chains me to the tree restraining my movements. The cruel male does not pay heed to my wishes uncaring that we are going to be spotted proceeding on with his relentless thrusts.


    He is vigorous and rigid in his ways circling my clit faster mming into me rougher. A turbulent moan leaves my mouth and the females chatteres to a stop for they have heard it.


    Phobos simply covers my mouth tightly with his palm as a precaution continuing to please himself between my legs as my cries are stifled by his hand. Teeth bite into my neck tugging and sucking on the frail skin I truly feel as though I am being deflowered for he is undoubtedly leaving his marks on my body.


    "Did you hear that? We should go have a look." The female speaks once more and my heart hammers beneath my ribcage in horror of being caught in the act.


    "Yes, I did. I do not think it is a good idea to go check on it. Just let it be." Herpanion answers her whilst I choke and gag on my breath my leaking saliva drenching the flesh of his palm to the violent speed of his fucking showing me he is close to euphoria.


    "Why?"


    "It sounded like something is getting eaten."


    As the females depart returning to me my peace of mind and heart Phobos finally reaches rupture emptying thick creamy spurts of his semen amid my thighs his frantic thrusts calming to a stop. He pants heavily his chest heaving as he strives to catch his breath and I do the same for I had almost copsed to the anxiety of being found.


    Whilst the rhythms of my heart tranquillize to their normal pace I swiftly turn around my enraged eyes ring at my grinning male who is happy now that he has fed.

 Chapter 79 - A Sinful Storm - Part【2】

    "You perverted beast!" He raises his right eyebrow at my words as though mocking the way I just called him.


    "I must admit I enjoyed that Drah." He says zipping his pants buttoning up his coat clearing any traces of iming his female in the wilderness.


    "Why did you not stop when you heard the females?" I question unhappily.


    "This is natural Theia. When I was your age I would see wolves mating in the trees all the time. If those females had indeed seen us they would have simply bowed and left." He utters frowning as though I am the foolish one here.


    My lips wobble and my eyes brim with tears of humiliation. I would have never been able to live through the aftermath if those females had seen me that way writhing with pleasure beneath their Alpha. I was always taught to do such things in private with your mate not out in the open like you are performing a show.


    "Your ways and my ways are too different I know this. Yet why can''t you adjust yours and respect mine for me just once?" I ask bitterly snatching my underwear from his hands hurriedly putting it on I march out of the sheltering trees into the pack grounds.


    "I have done nothing to make you upset, Theia. I only wished to feed in the ce I find to be my home."


    "Then why do we have a cabin Phobos?"


    "It is for you. I can live in the wild rather I prefer it more. I used to reside there most of the time before I brought you here." He follows me hot on my heels wishing to pacify me.


    "But still you never let me adjust you always do as you please. Have you ever once thought how I would feel?"


    "I thought you enjoyed it too. I mean the sounds you were making convinced me you did or was I wrong I-"


    "End of conversation," I yell my cheeks ring wildly in embarrassment to his words. Stupid male.


    "Where have you been, Luna?! I have had my females scouring the packnds for you. Where is your sense of punctuality?" The leader of females emerges out of thin air startling me with her ghostly judging eyes staring into mine. I knew this would happen!


    "Vdce I apologize for beingte. I-I was-" As I contemte a lie or a realistic reason to tell her my male rescues me unhesitantly from her remorseless ws.


    "She was with me. We were busy...eating. And you are only meant to train my female she is still your queen and you will respect her as such. Do not forget your ce Vdce." Phobos says his voice austere and sharp as he scowls down at her.


    "Krl." She hastily bows in reverence submitting to his true essence.


    A suddenmotion at the centre of thend very close to us right where we stand has the three of us turn towards the source. A bulky male drags his female out of their hut and shoves her to the ground, she is wailing hysterically her cheeks are swollen and blue showing me he has harmed her.


    "Tell the pack what you have done! What you withheld from me, the lies you spewed. Tell them!" He roars as she visibly flinches to his wrath, he seems to be in critical pain not physical but emotional agony for I regard the sadness in his eyes and traces of tears on his cheeks.


    "It was before I met you, Arne. Odpus mi prosm." She begs crawling towards him on her hands and knees her body trembling for she is terrified she shall lose him.


    (Forgive me, please)


    "You do not believe the teachings of the moon for if you did you would have never done that." He looks sick to his stomach as though he shall retch any moment if he interacts with her any longer.


    "I was a juvenile I did not know what I was doing. I only meant to learn so I could be better for you." She weeps shutting her eyes for her cheeks are swelling up further with time causing her more difort and her male''s globes widen imperceptibly an instinct tofort his female calls him but he stops himself for she hasmitted an inexcusable sin against him and their blessed bond.


    "Nedoku t ani vidt. Znechucuje m." He spits down right where she was tossed looking away his hands clenched into trembling fists.


    (I can''t even bear to see you. You disgust me)


    Her screams are too disturbing to hear as though he has torn apart her heart with only a few words. I understand it for our males hold that much power over us.


    "Neopoutj m, Arne." She whines holding onto her chest as though she is unable to withstand her callous male.


    (Do not leave me, Arne)


    Phobos calmly marches ahead towards the newly mated wolves and the pair instantly stiffen up to his emerging heat the gathered wolves readily making way for him. I do not follow my male I choose to watch from a short distance for I am a bit confused as to what is going on and would rather be the audience than the leader.


    "Drakho," I call out to the male waving my hand at him to gather his attention. He notices me promptly and proceeds toe forward and stand beside me. I shall get answers to my questions from him.


    "What has your female done?" Phobos questions and Arne looks as though he is fighting a war within himself whether to give away the truth of her immorality to his Alpha or hide it. My moon blessed is patient not pressuring him to answer allowing the unsettled male to take his time he does not dominate him either.


    "She...she gave away her virtue to another male before me." He states but no reactiones from the assembled wolves they merely regard him with pity and her with revulsion.


    "Vdce. Vezmi ji." Phobosmands his eyes set solidly on the depressed male.


    (Take her)


    The leader of females and her tight-knit group drag Arne''s mate towards an abandoned hut one which I have never been in before. "Where are they taking her?" I ask Drakho squinting my eyes to get a better view of what is happening.


    "For her trial. Losing your virtue to another wolf than your mate is considered an unpardonable sin on ournds. She will be kept in that hut for three weeks and will be continually punished by the females."


    "W-What?" I question my eyes widening at his exnation.


    "Did you raise your hand on your female?" Phobos''s question to Arne grasps my awareness away from the Vdce and her females. The male takes in a deep tremulous breath as though he regrets it terribly as though it distresses him to even think about what he had done to her.


    "Yes, Krl."


    "Kleet," Phobos orders gathering his hair tying it into a loose bun he rolls the sleeves of his coat revealing to me the protruding veins of his forearms whilst the male crumples to the ground on his knees his head dipped in respect. He already knows what is toe.


    (Kneel)


    "Why is he kneeling?" I ask taking a stumbling step backwards to the eerieposure my male holds in his blues.


    "Males are not permitted to harm their females if they have done so they will face Krl''s vengeance."


    The powerful deafening sound of my male''s knuckles coinciding with Arne''s jaw, the crack of his jawbone breaking frightens me a minute shriek leaving my lips. Ites as ease to Phobos to correct one of his wolves for the deed he had done. I witness no shift of emotion in his eyes as though a dark unfeeling voidness has consumed him.


    I do not recognize this male for when he is with me I see such beautiful things, not this cold-hearted emotionlessness. This is the male I had beheld a year ago a male who terrifies me.. He is Alpha.

 Chapter 80 - A Sinful Storm - Part【3】

    Over and over he hard-heartedly strikes Arne and the male receives them with no protest for he understands he deserves it. The sight of it is intolerable to watch a sickening bloody mess Phobos has created and he does not cease even as the male''s eyes roll back and his body sways side to side.


    The male''s orbs are swollen shut his jaw dangling loosely knocked out of its ce and he btedly loses his strength plummeting to the ground unconscious.


    "Let me repeat it in the case you all have forgotten. You shall not raise your hand on a female no matter the reason. Am I understood?" Phobos questions his voice thundering across thends as the wolves bleat and bow their heads deeper terrified toe face to face with his madness.


    "Yes, Alpha." They respond in unison and he offers them a terse nod of approval stepping towards our cottage not giving the senseless Arne another nce.


    "I must go help out this male. Do you have any other questions for me, Luna?" Drakho inquires cooly as though the brutality that transpired in front of us is not a big deal. As though he has beheld this infinite times before.


    "No. Thank you for assisting me Drakho."


    "Of course, Krlovna. Awan, pomoz mi." He signals to Awan with his fingers who briskly marches from the circle of warriors supporting him to move the Arne inside.


    (Awan, help me)


    Whilst the wolves present scatter continuing with their day now that the spectacle is over I head back to the cabin hunting for my male. I have some thoughts in my mind that I would like to discuss with him especially that female''s punishment for losing her virtue to another wolf than her mate.


    On the first night I came here he believed I had lost my virginity to another but he did not let Vdce, her females or the pack know of this. Why did he tear up my clothes? What was the real reason behind that? Was it purely for their sake?


    Phobos stands in front of the sink as he cleans his raw bleeding split knuckles under the running water. I have questions I need answers to which only he can provide me. Swallowing nervously I shuffle towards his heat tenderly nudging his back with my nose showing him my presence.


    He slightly alters his position to wee me raising his left arm so I can duck beneath and enter into the unupied space in between his body and the sink. Once I am settled in front of him he ces his chin upon my head affectionately while continuing to cleanse his hands with soap.


    "Are you not cross with me anymore, Drah?" He questions implying about what he did with me earlier on within the shadows of the trees.


    "No, I am not," I whisper seizing his wrists delicately swiping my fingertips over his knuckles. "Does it hurt?"


    He chuckles at my question as though he finds it amusing but when I move my head rearward and lift it to meet his eyes there is an immediate seriousness that confines him.


    "Yes, it burns very much. I wonder how my female will heal me."


    Whirling around in his arms facing his chest I draw his hand to my eager mouth kissing each of his knuckles as he does with me when I am hurt post-training. A mate''s cure.


    Phobos clutches my hips lifting me with ease to set me beside the sink whilst I startle and gasp at the unforeseen switch of positions. Laying his palms on either of my sides upon the counter he bends his being closer to me to lock his eyes with mine.


    "What is it?" I ask.


    "My lips."


    "What about your lips?"


    "They hurt too, Theia. Heal them." I clutch his face jerking him to me squinting my eyes studying them for bruises. They look normal to me red and plump yet why do they hurt him?


    "They do not seem injured, Phobos," I murmur turning his face side to side unable to point out what is wrong with his lips.


    The shock in his broad eyes fades reced by a pure look of fondness. "Rozkon jako vdy." He remarks followed by a faint chuckle whilst he sets a ck strand of my hair behind my ear.


    (Adorable as always)


    "I was merely teasing you." He says as I yfully re up at him striking his chest with my closed fist and heughs at my antics. This is the real Phobos, not the male who beat Arne unconscious. This is the Phobos only I know a male meant only for me to uncover.


    "I-I wanted to ask you something."


    "Ask me." He hums skimming the tip of his nose up my bare neck his wet lips brushing over the surface evoking goosebumps all over my body.


    "Why did you rip apart my clothes on my first night here? Why did you not tell your pack I was not a virgin as you considered me to be?"


    He pauses his path of heat down my neck only to move back so I can encounter his strikingly stunning blues. "Because I knew what they would have done to you."


    "Is the punishment given severe?"


    "Yes. One will not be able to walk for a few days after."


    "You chose me over your pack?"


    "Yes."


    "But why?"


    "To protect you. Because no matter what you were my Theia." He smiles down at me nting a tender kiss on my right cheek.


    Encircling my arms around his neck my legs around his waist I crush his flesh to mine snuggling into the warmth he radiates. I am grateful for this meant I mean more to him than their customs in a way. He put me first.


    "Phobos your beard is prickly." I giggle tugging it down for it often scrapes my cheek and neck.


    "I must cut it I suppose."


    "Can I do it for you? I am quite skilled at trimming I have good practice." My body unknowingly begins to bounce up and down over the counter as I swing my legs excited to improve his appearance. I think I can make him look tidier and less wild.


    My male grips my jaw roughly as I flinch at his savage touch whilst he urges me to meet his questioning blues an abrupt irritation swamping him. "On whom have you practised?" His voice is faint tone demanding as though he is...jealous.


    "With Cronus mostly. He was often engaged with work and that male never cared for his appearance. So he taught me the basics and I learnt the rest from there." Getting down from the counter I clutch his hand dragging him with me towards the bathroom.


    "I have touched plenty of males Phobos," I repeat the same words he told me before a smirk on my face only to earn an irked growl from the beast who is tagging along with me like a lost pup. "But not the same way I touch you. They helped me with my arts like cooking, painting and so on. Will you punish me for this?"


    "Do not tease me, Drah." He snarls and I giggle louder steering him inside the washroom.


    "Sit." I point at the chair that I keep inside to hold our washed towels. He promptly perches upon it whilst I stand on my tiptoes rummaging through the cab hauling out a pair of scissors and ab that are required for the task.


    "Are you not afraid I shall make you look terrible?" I ask yfully.


    "No, I trust you. And if you do make me look so I shall still wear it proudly for you did it for me my freesia." He answers as I head over to where he is sitting carrying what is needed with me.


    Tossing my legs over his body straddling him I wriggle upon his thighs to settle into a more convenient position.. His eyes widen for he hadn''t expected me to simply sit on him like this.

 Chapter 81 - A Sinful Storm - Part【4】

    "If this is the case perhaps I must trim my beard every day." He teases.


    "Then you will be clean-shaven and the wolves here will flee assuming you have gone crazed." I ridicule himbing and fluffing out his beard getting rid of all the tangles. This will help cken his beard making the stray fast-growing hairs more visible. I need to be able to see which areas are fuller so I can even it out as needed.


    Large palms lunge forward to grasp my hips drawing me closer to him so my breasts kiss his toned chest. "This is a more desirable position." He grunts hoarsely and I wheeze for he has seated my cunt right over his solid hard cock. Filthy male.


    "You have already eaten today," I whine pushing at his chest.


    "I am always in need of you." He utters gruffly not allowing me to retreat backwards I am bound to remain as I am.


    With a defeated huff knowing he will not bend to me Imence trimming his beard being aware of the length and the thickness. I mustn''t make it too short or too scanty.


    "Stop staring at me, Phobos," I murmur my cheeks colouring for his globes are stubbornly adhered to my face not moving away for even a second. I can clearly sense the me of his orbs on my nose, my cheeks and my lips as though he is engraving my features in the depths of his mind.


    "I like looking at you, Theia." I strive to conceal the smile that wishes to unveil itself to him. I like looking at him too but I am not as overt as he is I do it more secretly.


    His palm sneakily tries to fondle my breast and I am agile to swat it away continuing to focus on my task. The naughty male aims to do so for the second time overlooking the fact that he was just hit as though my bosom is inviting him and he cannot go against its summoning.


    "I simply wish to touch you, I shall not do anything else."


    I disregard his words allowing him to fondle them so he shall be distracted and will stop disturbing me. It is like giving a pup candy in a way I suppose. But Phobos is a very horny male and a mere candy is not enough he needs it to be given to him unwrapped and ready to be sucked on.


    He kneads my teats as though intimately examining their size and volume whilst ying with my erect nubs from over my sweater as his hips mildly thrust upwards jabbing his full cock onto my moistening pussy. A hushed whimper escapes my throat as I pause and nt my palms on his shoulders for support. This was a dangerous idea I knew it. Nothing can be done with this male without him getting greedy for a piece of my flesh.


    "Why have you stopped? I am not doing anything." He utters slowly drawing down the sleeves of my loose-fitting sweater exposing my breasts to his keen eyes and salivating mouth.


    The pad of his thumb tenderly brushes against the upright nipple of my right breast and I gasp to the wicked jolt of pleasure it sends right down to my weeping cunt. A sense of panic fills me up apanied by sheer excitement and he sees each variation of my emotions in response to his sinful touch with rity.


    "I am not hungry, Theia. I promise."


    "T-Then why?"


    "Because I am thirsty." He deres gazing down at my damp pussy as my eyes widen to his truth. He...he wants to drink me down t-there? No, absolutely not I shall pass out in the middle of it and I cannot face him after without resembling a tomato.


    "No." I shake my head in disapproval fighting his hold so I can run to my room and lock it before he can overpower me into spreading my legs for him.


    "Just a sip will do."


    "Phobos no!" I squeal as he fastens my legs securely around his waist arising to transport me to his room and have his way with me.


    "This is nothing to be bashful about Theia. I have sampled your cunt before on your first night here I merely did not get to drink your nectar." He whispers heatedly into my ear as I push my face into his neck burying my ming cheeks from his teasing eyes. He truly knows how to make me easily flush how can he say such things without a sense of modesty? Such a filthy mouth my male possesses.


    "Luna?" Moira''s voice which peeks through from outside our cabin has Phobos standstill halfway to his room both of us turning towards the door.


    "It is Moira," I utter blessing her on the inside for in a way she has rescued me from the devil.


    Phobos sighs tiredly his eyes closed a sense of annoyance filling him up."Tell me Theia would you like toe and dwell with me in the wilderness just for a few days?"


    "Why?"


    "So I can feed in peace."


    He lets me down and I hurriedlyb my fingers through my dishevelled hair tugging up my sweater covering my naked flesh looking presentable. Unlocking the door I smile down at Moira in greeting.


    "Luna, I apologize for bothering you. I made this for dinner. I am thankful to you for taking care of my male when I was wounded the other day. I hope you like it."


    "This is so kind of you. Thank you, Moira. I am d you have healed well." I reply politely taking the fresh homemade cheese from her hands. I can cook something for Phobos using this as a prime ingredient for dinner tonight.


    "I also wished to ask you if you would like to assist the females with the preparation for the uing ceremony which is urring within the next few months?"


    "What ceremony?" I inquire frowning with confusion for I have not been notified of such.


    "Now that we have begun a new year we shall have a mating ceremony for three full moon nights dedicated to all the newly mated wolves so they can bear a pup soon." Newly mated? Like Phobos and I?


    "I would love to help please count me in. Will there be a dance of some sort performed by the females?"


    "Yes, of course, Luna. A dance of seduction meant for their males."


    "Do you know this dance, Moira?" I ask shyly my teeth sinking into my lower lip unable to meet her eyes. I wish to surprise him.


    "Yes, I do."


    "W-Will you teach it to me?" I ask meekly turning around checking to see if that male is overhearing our conversation. Moira grins widely as though she is very pleased to hear me ask this from her.


    "I would be honoured. We can begin right awaye meet me by the river early morning tomorrow before your training Krlovna." She replies waving her hand in farewell returning to her hut as I close the door peering down at the cheese a sense of excitement filling me up. This cheese will do wonders tonight.


    "What did she say?" Phobos questions slumped cosily on the couch warming up by the firece.


    "She spoke about the mating ceremony and requested if I could help."


    "You will not be helping them, my freesia."


    "Why? I wish to." I say setting the cheese upon the kitchen counter searching for a knife to cut the wheel into thin slices.


    "Because you will be taking part in the ceremony along with me." His truth has me turn to regard him with bewildered eyes.


    "I do not understand."


    "Those three days my beast and I shall finally feast on your flesh, Theia."


    A sinful storm has begun to brew not above within the clouds but within my body and soul one which only the wicked beast can calm.

 Chapter 82 - My Moonlight - Part【1】

    "M-Moira? I do not think this is something he would like." I stutter gawking at myself in the mirror wide-eyed for thece cloth that clings to my flesh is too...transparent. One can see everything from my ample breasts, my uncovered stomach all the way to the sheer ck thong like panties that barely cover my mound.


    "You look lovely, Luna. Your male would prefer to see you wearing the attire of ournds." She utters whirling me around to regard her whilst she dips her forefinger into the brass bowl that contains ck ashy powder only to smear it over my eyelids and beneath my orbs. "This shall highlight your stunning eyes."


    "I feel naked. Why must the females wear this?" I ask ufortably pulling at the loose strings of my dress. I will not be disying my body to merely my male but to the entire pack.


    "So that their males can effortlessly shred it off them." Her honesty makes my cheeks re wildly. So many females will have their cunts fed tonight and I shall be one of them.


    Yet for me, it is different for I am going to lose my virtue to not one but two distinct males. One is the male I grew up with and adore and the other a...monster. "I am very nervous," I utter whilst she paints my lips with a dense dark red liquid that smells sweet.


    "Well considering your male is Phobos I suppose it is natural you would be." She chuckles fixing my braided hair that is adorned with tiny freesia flowers. "And if you are worried about the dance there is no need for you to be. You have trained for it devotedly till the start of spring and the females loved practising with you."


    I know this but it is the fact that the males join in the dance halfway for we entice them and they submit to our spell. I hid my participation in this from my male for three months thinking he will simply watch but Moira told me he knows the dance well for all males learn when they are juveniles and that he will certainly join.


    I have memorised the steps in terms of how to move with a partner to the beats but somehow everything that shall ur today both thrills and scares me. Phobos had familiarised me with all the events that will unfold between mates tonight like the formal actions that will take ce before we head into our designated secluded tents.


    I slightly stretch open the p of the tent I had been getting ready with Moira for the past few hours to take a quick much-needed glimpse at my male. My eager eyes locate the rugged male rxing on his throne dressed in merely a tight loincloth his hair unbound set loose his body and face enhanced with electrifying designs drawn from white paint like the rest of the attending males.


    He chats amiably with Drakho and Awan his chinid over his knuckles whilst pointing at the topic of their conversation. He looks...different. Wilder more alluring. I do a sensually slow sweep of his body from his bare calves up to his muscled thighs lingering on the outline of his cock that protrudes sinfully from underneath his loincloth. Teeth sink into my lower lip and I swallow what pools thirstily in my mouth soothing my parched throat. The rhythms of my heart quicken and I startle when my male frowns raising his nose into the air inhaling the cool breeze, his stormy ocean blues shifting instantly to where I am lurking.


    I gasp sealing the ps instantly hiding myself from him attempting to catch my breath. That male how did he know where I was? There are plenty of tents with distinct scents yet he detected my exact location with ease as though something was giving me away.


    "Luna you are...leaking," Moira says her eyes dazed as she follows the trail of my creamy fluid running down my inner thighs making a minute puddle by my feet staining the tent floor whilst my cheeks burn with embarrassment. This is why he discovered me for he smelt my desire.


    "I apologize, I seem to have no control over this. This has been happening quite a lot during the past days."


    "It is natural Luna. Your body has been expecting what is toe. Most females mated to Alpha males tend to leak yet this is the first time I have witnessed it firsthand. It is quite interesting I must say." She speaks her truth for I tend to drip more than normal females and it worsened after I began to be touched by that selfish teasing male of mine.


    The thunderous sounds of the drumsmencing their beats have my heart hammer faster and I take in a deep unsteady breath clenching my fiercely trembling palms into fists. "Enjoy your three nights Luna. And please...bless us." She whispers her eyes peering at my belly a fond smile on her face. Shuffling closer to me she hoists thece fastened around my neck to screen my nose and mouth so only my eyes remain in sight.


    Moira draws open the ps fully in time along with the rest of the tents and we females pace towards the bonfire lit in front of the two thrones. To each slow strike, we take a step forward as we practised the rackets of our anklets apanying the drums.


    A sudden awareness of my nude flesh apparent to every wolf here consumes me yet no male is looking at me their eyes are only meant for their females as they explore the crowd for their moon blessed. Phobos is restless a troubled frown settled amid his eyebrows staring unwaveringly at my tent for despite it being open he thinks I am still inside somewhere. He does not care for the dance he is hunting for his meal.


    Stupid male look here. No, do not look at me I feel too exposed. But I did all this for him he must at least take a quick glimpse. I am fighting a damn war within myself his presence makes me feel so bashful more than the situation itself. As though sensing my inner fight Moira makes the final decision for me.


    She casually creeps in the shadows of the night to stand behind my male''s throne. Drakho and Awan seem confused by her abrupt appearance but she does not seem to mind them. She summons my male and he turns his attention to her and as soon as she has it she guides him directly to me with that mischievous finger of hers.


    His frown deepens whilst he browses through the group of newly mated females listening to her revtion. My mouth is partly open and I pant like I am in heat for those wicked eyes tond on my quivering flesh. For him to find the most sulent prey meant purely for his belly among the rest.


    When my male does locate me his eyes swell with profound astonishment and his body involuntarily lunges forward his fingers clutching onto the handles of his throne for dear life whilst his knuckles turn white to his immense self-control as he does an immorally sluggish but steady scan of my nude body beneath thece from head to toe. I cannot breathe this is pure sizzling torture.


    The fire zing in front of us is nothingpared to what is raging within our bodies.


    The dancemences my hips rotating in a circr motion my hands locked above my head has my male''s breath hitch. The visible tremors that overtake his flesh reveal to me the surge of his boundless lust.. His darkened blues are bolted firmly on my breasts as he absorbs each naughty bounce that tantalizes him.

 Chapter 83 - My Moonlight - Part【2】

    The females and I move in a way that erects the starved cocks of our males. From every side, I catch the ravenous growls and grunts of the greedy males but the most resonantes from my male who has his canines unveiled to me. He wants me to hear only him see only him.


    Bending low lifting our asses we hike the hem of our skirts all the way to our upper things giving them a brief glimpse of what they get to eatter in the night. They can see but cannot touch this is the main aim of the dance and this is what arouses their need. We are the predators here at this moment.


    "Luna it is your turn." A female murmurs from my side nudging me gently for the first wolf in line has already performed her special part for her male. I gradually copse to the ground squirming on the grass floor on my hands and knees synchronizing my movements with the drums towards the awaiting beast who lewdly spreads his legs to receive me. He knows I am advancing towards him.


    upying the narrow space amid his legs I suggestively glide my hands down my breasts all the way to my hips exactly as I was taught and he audaciously stalks the downward route of my hands appreciating all the ces they fondle. I had to gather every bit of my courage to do this due to the close contact I would have with him.


    He raises his head to collide hisscivious and narrowed orbs with my severely shy ones and I speedily nce away continuing with my dance. I cannot do it, I cannot be like the rest of the females who are so bold to solely seduce their males. Phobos makes me so demure with those rigid intimidating blues of his he is brutal for he knows how precisely he makes me feel and does those actions that sway me on purpose just to obtain a reaction.


    My moon blessed speechlessly lifts his right limb to roughly seize my jaw and force me as always to meet his libidinous eyes. I gasp at his touch startled for he isn''t supposed toy his hands on me until he joins the dance.


    "Y-You mustn''t touch me," I whisper breathlessly my chest heaving to the electrifying sparks that run down the entirety of my spine. He does not answer me simply sinking backfortably upon his throne parting his legs further to give me more space satisfied now that my eyes meet with his. This is his way of announcing he is Alpha and he shall do what he wants with me.


    It is as though I am doing some sort of a private show for just him as everything around us ceases to exist only him and I remain. This is too...intimate.


    Once I am finished I fleetly hurry away fleeing the excessive heat that emitted from him to scorch my skin. Whilst the rest of the females perform their individual parts Phobos has his aze impassioned eyes anchored to my flesh the entire time his fingers impatiently tapping on the armrest of his throne as though he is scheming of all the different positions he shall ravish me in tonight.


    But the dance is not over yet for now it is their turn toe to us. When he arises from his seat I choke on my breath, taking an unstable step backwards. It is a natural instinct that urges me to escape from the emerging predator.


    Each powerful urgent step his bare feet takes towards me has me giddy with anticipation. I have never danced with him before this shall be the first. He is keen to clutch my waist like the rest of the males and I flush uncontrobly to the lusty moans produced by the females to the fiery touch of their males.


    The tune of the music shifts it is more fast-paced now for we have reached the end of the dance. He is behind me and all I sense are the puffs of his sultry breath prating through myce to stroke my heated skin. When he turns me around to haul me to his chest I find it arduous to breathe through my nose for each inhale has the scent of his impure want saturate my organs.


    Our foot movements mirror the other and we dance perfectly in harmony as though he was the wolf I practised all these months with. The pad of his thumb sneakily grazes the stripped flesh of my belly skillfully intruding through the minute tear of my clothing to get a small kick before his main course.


    As I nt my palms over his biceps clinging onto it for support he lifts me off my feet to spin me around and I wheeze by the way he looks at me as though he has never beheld such beauty before. As though he has never felt such an indefinable attraction to another.


    When I am let down to finallyplete the dance he does so in a way my breasts slide down his chest our faces an inch from the other our chests heaving breathlessly. He has his eyes fixed to my wet lips just like mine are with his. Apulsive need to taste the other passionately in front of all to witness drowns us.


    This male looks even more bewitching to me with the white paint smeared over his flesh, he makes my pussy wetter just by his appearance his rough features illuminated by the mes of the bonfire. The fact that he is not talking to me with his mouth by his feverish eyes turns me on to the point that I am thoroughly drenched and ready to be fed.


    This dance of seduction that was meant to entice him has bound me under its spell instead, I am drugged by my male.


    Vdce walks forward to both of us first and gives Phobos a copper bowl filled with a red liquid. He takes it gratefully from her only to lift it to his lips and gulp down half the drink. I fervently observe the bob of his adam''s apple to each swallow adding fuel to my soaring desire.


    Once he has finished he wipes his mouth with the rear of his palm passing over the same bowl for me to consume. While I drink it hurriedly the liquid dribbles out of my mouth slipping down my chin yet before I can clean myself Phobos does it for me using his right thumb rubbing the sides of my mouth clearing any traces.


    "May she birth you many pups." She smiles imperceptibly at his actions her eyes holding a keen liking for the both of us.


    Vdce executes the same process with all the other pairs of awaiting mates stating the same words to each couple. Months from today the pack shall have many newborn pups even I might have one of my own, this excites me. Phobos hasn''t shied away from his intentions of having a pup either rather he informed me they use no protection on thesends when mating and I imed I did not mind so getting me pregnant tonight is what we wordlessly confirmed.


    As soon as she has concluded I wait patiently for the next part toe. Phobos mentioned they would bind our hands together as a sign of eternal bonding or something like that. But the males including Phobos promptly walk away from us to form a straight line ahead standing side by side next to each other and I frown in bewilderment at their antics. What is this? What are they doing?


    "Now run," Vdce says coolly her hands sped behind her back as she peers from one female to the other.


    "Run? Where?" I ask my scowl deepening as I notice the males crouching, their spine bending as though they are preparing for their....hunt.

 Chapter 84 - My Moonlight - Part【3】

    The females around me pick up their skirts leaping into the trees giggling with excitement whilst being sent away with deep passionate growls from their males. They were aware of this? Howe I did not know? Has their tradition been altered recently?


    "I w-wasn''t notified of this," Phobos stated that our hands would be fastened and we would simply head to our tents after. When I turn to meet the roguish gleaming eyes of my male my orbs broaden to the truth that lowers in. This male lied to me on purpose so I would not be able to avoid this so that he could catch me by surprise for the thrill of it. I take faltering steps backwards my heart beginning to pulsate avidly in my chest, this male shall pursue me.


    "Run Luna. Krl is the fastest on ournds." Moira snickers yfully from the crowd.


    "You barbarian!" I screech softly at him sprinting for my life into the trees thest I hear is his gruff chuckle at my words. My bare feet pound the earth to the pace I am scampering in I cannot see much but hear the shrill screams of the females being jumped by their males all around me adding to my stress. This is so unnecessary why can''t things just be simple with this godforsaken pack?


    Where am I supposed to even go? Just keep running until he grabs me? Moira said he was the fastest yet why have the other males already caught up with their females and I am still running? I pause in my course suppressing my hysteric pants striving to hear movement around me knowing it would be futile for my male possesses the attributes of a ghost. There is a very high chance he is watching me right now.


    All I am met with are the tant moans and mewls of females who are being attacked by their males on nature''s floors scattered around the grounds. Scuffling farther into the trees I take the only track I know towards the river I frequently visit for this is the only ce I can go and wait for him. A low whine leaves my mouth for my clothing has tears everywhere and my hair is dishevelled all this effort for that male, onlysted throughout the dance.


    An unexpected noise to my left has me shriek shrilly and turn fearfully towards the source only to find absolute obscurity. It has gotten more tranquil now for only the lulling sound of the flowing river is heard. "P-Phobos?"


    Slight movement to my right has me gasp and switch to the other side my uneasy eyes frantically searching for him. It seems as though he is shuttling past me at an unbelievable speed one I cannot keep up with.


    Faint reverberating growls snatches my attention from behind me and I timorously turn around with broad eyes to be faced with two lustrous golden orbs that stalk me from behind a shrub. He merely watches me, the detectable variation of my breath and movements not wishing toe out from his hiding spot.


    No, this is not my male this is his beast. He has been unobtrusively trailing me all this time ying with his prey before he devours it.


    Understanding I have now discovered him he casually arises from his crouching position to stand tall in front of me. Fangs elongate indenting into the meat of his lower lip his saliva trickling down his chin for he has ultimately tracked down his dinner. My left foot unintentionally moves backwards as I grapple to breathe my body shivering to his advances.


    This is no ordinary wolf I can see it from the way he is looking at me, from the way he sounds when he speaks that booms out his chest. His beast...scares me.


    My wolf signals to him of her presence from within with muffled whines and whimpers and he unhesitantly answers her with his gnarls informing her of his desperate longing to meet her. They haven''t met yet Phobos had advised me to keep her away from him until we have mated and I know this must have provoked the both of them. "Phobos," I call him softly to rise forward instead and take control but his beast denies my wish delivering an ear-splitting roar from his throat angered that I am not giving him the attention he seeks.


    This is the other male who shall fuck me tonight. I-I do not know him well and this frightens me. He marches forwarding closer to where I stand and I gulp audibly, what will he do to me? Leaning towards my heat he shoves his nose onto the side of my neck sufficiently drawing in my scent as much as he needs breathing me in. This is the first time he is smelling me I think he likes the way I smell for his tongue is freed to leisurelyp up my flesh all the way from my cor bone to my chin.


    He circles me oftening in to smell a different part of my body. In between my breasts, my neck, or my belly. As though he has concluded his quick inspection he squats by my feet golden globes gawking at my bare cunt sneaked behind thece with a tilted head only to nudge his nose down there and sniff around as Phobos did with me when we met first. I simply stand still my eyes clenched shut not moving a muscle for I do not wish to pester him.


    His palms mp around my thighs holding me in ce to continue on with the vigorous sniffing the tip of his nose encounters every part of my dampening cunt from my clit, mybia and my vaginal opening. Once he found himself to be pleased he finally sets me free enabling Phobos to take the lead not sparing me another nce.


    "Theia." My moon blessed calls me lovingly knuckles brushing past my cheekbone as I open my timid eyes to greet my favourite pair of ocean blues. "Did he scare you?"


    "A-A little," I whisper taking a deep breath pacifying the speedy beats of my heart a sigh of relief passing my lips.


    "He frequently does what he pleases. He demanded that he chase you instead of me so I let him. I apologize."


    "He simply wished to greet me I suppose for that is what he did." Phobosughs at my words as though he finds them to be amusing.


    "You thought he was greeting you? He was marking his territory Drah. The ces he sniffed and licked you they belong to him after I have had my fill."


    My eyes widen to his truth and I redden. So that was what it was. "Where is our tent, Phobos?" I ask him for now that the chase is over we can gradually progress to the main expected event.


    "By the river,e I shall take you." He says opening his palm for me to take which I happily grasp onto.


    "Howe he never marked me or tried to mate me before if he always does what he pleases as you imed?"


    "We made an agreement. I get the first bite."


    "Why did you make such a deal with your beast?"


    "Because if he took his share first he would have injured you and I can make the experience less unpleasant and scary for you." He utters guiding us towards arge well lit tent imminent to the running river. It surely is more spaciouspared to what was given to the others it reminds me of the tent I was shoved in on my first night here.. Pulling up the straps of my tornce bra holding it over my shoulders I wander inside following his lead seeking warmth.

 Chapter 85 - My Moonlight - Part【4】

    There are several tall jars filled with water to drink. It shallst us for days but why would we even need so much? It is not like Phobos would eat me for three nights straight it is only for tonight and then we shall return home tomorrow after daylight to continue with our duties. I take a peek at the bedding encased with fur forfort and the crackling fire lit right in the middle. It is a cosy ce I like it.


    Phobos kneels upon the mattress loosening the strap of his loincloth clutching a bottle of a clear liquid that holds the density of oil.


    "Come Theia." Hemands turning those stormy eyes to peer up at me.


    "Already? J-Just like that?"


    "Yes just like that."


    "I-I wish to talk."


    "Talk?" He questions with bafflement to my wishes. I nod in response for I am too nervous at the moment and conversing with him shall definitely calm me. He stares at me with narrowed eyes for a few seconds as though contemting whether to follow through with my wish or simply yank me there and rip the dress off me. He shifts to a sitting position and pats the vacant space in front of him obliquely telling me that he will do as I ask.


    Once I am seated he is prompt to grip my right ankle setting it over his thigh to gently unlock the anklet and put it away to the side beside thentern.


    "Why did you not tell me that you would chase me?"


    "Because it would spoil the fun." He answers whilst carefully removing my left anklet.


    "I-I was taken aback you know? It was not enjoyable for me." I huff folding my hands across my chest a small pout on my lips. He does not reply to me merely crawling forward closing whatever distance is left between us to turn slightly and discard the remaining freesias from my hair. Each male chose the flower they would like their females to wear and mine chose freesias of course for it is my scent.


    Phobos runs his fingers through my hair untangling my braids setting my long locks free to slip down my shoulders. He is very withdrawn he usually isn''t this silent and it enhances my nervousness. Dted ocean bluesmence their wicked path down my body examining my naked flesh for I have worn the attire of the females of thisnd.


    "I was caught off guard. To see you in that dance wearing...this." A single w of his is set free to rip down thece from the centre of my breasts all the way down to my moistening cunt splitting the dress into two. The tip of his w gingerly feels up my swollen clit with a fleet upward stroke and I gasp with shock at his antics whilst I lift my wide doe eyes to meet his perverted ones.


    Cunning fingers mp around my slender ankles roughly yanking me down a minute squeal leaving my mouth in the process as heys me beneath him his brawny being hovering over mine. This crafty maleid the prey and I innocently walked right into it, he lured me in with a naughty n already registered in the depths of his mind and I foolishly fell for it.


    "You said we would talk," I whine my palms resting against his chest endeavouring to create space between us.


    "Did you honestly think I would simply sit and talk with you on the mating mattress Drah? I do not possess that kind of patience anymore I have spent it all. I have waited enough don''t you think?" He asks as his eyes dwell on my heaving breasts for he is distracted by them by the hypnotizing way they move every time I breathe. When he unites his orbs with my shy ones his own darken further revealing to me the height of his lust.


    "Do not look at me like that." I gaze away from him turning my face to the right my limbs covering my breasts from those thirsty eyes of his.


    "Like what? How am I looking at you?" His voice is getting hoarser with each passing minute and I seem to be the cause. He presses the pad of his thumb upon my lower lip rubbing against the smooth moist surface only to sensually tug it down and let it leap back to its ce.


    This sly male is aware of the answer to his question but he simply wants me to say it he wants to hear the truth from my mouth. "L-Like you want to swallow me up," I whisper shyly.


    "That is true. That is what I desire." He utters loosening the lid of the bottle to slide in his first two fingers deep inside coating them all the way up to his knuckles. "This will be a little cold, Theia."


    He does not give me time to pay heed to his warning for he slowly impales his middle finger into my soaked cunt spreading the oil all around the tight band of my vaginal hole. He is so focused on his task that he does not regard the way my hips indecently buck and quiver to his gentle thrusts just begging him for more.


    When he casually injects his forefinger inside me to apany the first I cry with delight my head copsing upon the feather pillow for I have never felt such pleasure before not even when I touched myself. He is rxing my pussy to feast on what he shall provide I understand this yet I am also conscious of the intense pain I must undergo whilst he stretches my famished doused cunt. I involuntarily hoist my hips for him so he can proceed deeper with those long fingers of his, I am so shameless.


    Phobos is rushing, in no way is he seeking to take it slow between us or let me adapt to the strange feeling of having something inside me. His eagerness I behold with rity as though every drop of his control has been drained and now all he is left with is a raw carnal need to satiate his craving of my flesh.


    "This won''t do. I need to get you wetter." He speaks as I boost my head slightly to regard him. Wetter? I am literally flooding the ce with my bodily fluid why does he wish for me to leak even more?


    My filthy male wrenches open my legs and I gulp immediately shutting them back protecting my soggy pussy from his salivating mouth. Hushed flustered whimpers depart my mouth for I know exactly what he wishes to do to me. He wants a drink.


    "Theia." There is a hint of a warning in the tone of his croaky voice.


    "Anything but this. This is too embarrassing."


    "Spread your legs or I will force you to."


    "You cannot push me, Phobos," I grumble baring my canines to him in a challenge. He takes in a deep steady breath calming himself to the storm I am causing within him by my stubbornness. I am deliberately keeping away from him what he desperately wants and this he finds tantalizing.


    "I shall count to three. You either do it on your own or I make you, my freesia. One."


    I sit up wriggling backwards away from him shaking my head side to side with disapproval of this unyielding male. "No."


    "Two." He propels himself forward slithering towards me like a serpent chasing after a mouse his ardent globes following the trickle of fluid leaking out from my pussy which wickedly trails after me.


    "I said no, Phobos! I-I cannot do it why do you even wish to taste me down there?"


    "Three.." This male does not listen to me as though his ears have been blocked for he hastily shoves his palms into the minute crack amid my quivering thighs forcing my legs open despite my endless struggle.

 Chapter 86 - My Moonlight - Part【5】

    Once he finds me to be sprawled beneath him the exact way he wants, with no prior warning hetches onto my sensitive clit with a throaty groan of fulfilment. Brutally sucking, licking and nipping he has his barbarous way with my tiny bundle of nerves.


    "Oh!" I mewl my fingers entwining themselves into his hair my toes curling up to the maddening pleasure he ruthlessly delivers. My male''s long thick tongue pierces through my hole to get a good taste of my slick inner walls and I feel him working to get in deeper as much as he can. Leisurely but firmly he fucks my pussy with his tongue the tip exiting me slowly only to return and ram back in harshly whilst I grind myself against his thirsty mouth. It feels so undeniably good, pure euphoria.


    "Goddess!" I moan brazenly stirring my pussy further into his gaping mouth whilst I ride wave after wave of rapture. The vulgar sound of him gulping down my cum as though he is downing a sweet juice has my cheeks crimson avidly. He is truly sipping on what my sodden cunt endlessly produces.


    "Next time I shall train you to hold on a bit more longer." He utters as his tongue sweeps over his lower lip that holds traces of my creamy fluid. He did not have time to relish my vour for I reached my climax in mere seconds so he demands that the next time he tongue fucks me Ist longer so that he can drink more of my nectar. I have given him only a quarter cup and he wants it full.


    Whilst Ie down from my high striving to regain my breath and calm down my rapidly beating heart Phobos begins to prepare himself. "You will start numbing now." He deres whilst he rips off his loincloth tossing it away only to grasp his erged erect cock and glide it over my pussy lips coating himself with my wetness.


    "Forgive me, Drah. I cannot be gentle with you for he will not allow me."


    I wheeze when I feel his hardened head at my opening. Phobos hoists my fatigued thighs and binds them tightly around his waist, clutching my jaw he urges me to meet his dangerous eyes. "Hold onto me throughout."


    He does not enter me gently like I thought he would rather he does so in one fluid fierce thrust. An earsplitting outcry rips past my throat my nails digging into the flesh of his forearms for I sharply feel the bloody tear of my cunt. As he savagely stretches my walls to the fullest Phobos''s body shudders visibly as he resists the desires of his beast.


    He tears apart the feather pillow my head isid upon with his elongated ws gripping onto the mattress for dear life. He destroys everything around us battling the monster within yet he makes sure not a single me of his all-consuming fire touches my flesh.


    "Stop." He snarls aloud his canines exposed, he is addressing his headstrong beast who refuses to back down. It is his turn he will consume his portion first.


    Despite his inner struggle Phobos does not halt our mating as he sets his right palm upon my abdomen pushing it down whilst his thumb steadily circles my clit. Equal pleasure is what he seeks to provide for both of us.


    "W-Wait." I whimper tears oozing down my cheeks heavy sobs departing my mouth. It is too extreme for me to withstand more painful than I had imagined it to be. He is toorge my walls are fighting to swallow him whole, my cunt burns.


    "I am only halfway through, Theia."


    Phobos gathers his spit from the back of his throat only to eject it right over my clit. His thumb using it as lube to wetten my cunt further as it is quickly getting dry as the ache is more than pleasure.


    "I do not want it anymore. It hurts too much." I weep noisily.


    "I cannot stop Drah, it is either me or him. Trust me I am much better." He states his palms gripping my hips dragging me closer to him for I had been unknowingly wriggling away. Phobos looks as though he is in severe pain either his beast is still challenging him for control or my pussy is too tight and is mping around his cock.


    When he thrusts further easing more of his monstrous cock inside me I scream loudly my fists banging brutally against his chest. Despite my cries he does as he pleases seizing my wrists restraining above my head with his left hand whilst his right forces my thighs forward all the way up until my knees kiss my breasts giving him the full lewd sight of my dripping pussy.


    "Come here." He says leaning down to kiss me coarsely gorging up my whole mouth whilst his filthy fingers squeeze my breasts to tug and flick at my nipples. Whilst I ustom to the ache and the severe burning sensation of him inside me Phobos quickly rams the entirety of his rock hard cock his heavy balls mming savagely against my cunt. He swallows my scream with his mouth continuing to pleasure me in all my sensitive spots seeking to rece my pain with delight.


    He takes my wrists kissing both of them over my pulse only to loop them around his neck. Hands on my hips he slowly extracts his cock from my cunt and I whimper to the burn my forehead leaning upon his seekingfort. "Keep your eyes on me. All you need to do is look at me. Can you do that for me?"


    "Y-Yes." I nod meekly choking on my tears. I know why he said that...he will fuck me now.


    His eyes never waver from mine for even a second whilst he withdraws his cock only to return and thrust deep pushing his full girth into my greedy cunt my walls sucking him deep savouring the gigantic meal he provides. I can see how much he is straining himself to keep control and not fuck me the way he desires to for his thrusts though firm and deep are still slow allowing my tight pussy to adjust to his mass.


    "Phobos." I cry my plump wet lips caressing his whilst he curls his fingers into my locks to kiss and suck on the supple skin of my unmarked neck. He wishes to leave his marks.


    He moans with me as I draw him closer to my heat fastening my legs around his waist. When he thrusts I mewl for I feel him trudging further, reaching more deeper inside to new ces no one has gone before."Suck." Hemands shoving his thumb in my mouth and I begin sucking his finger abiding by my male''s order his half hooded eyes wantonly watching it.


    He has begun preparing me for first I sucked on his tongue and now his thumb the next time I suck something it will be his cock. His inmed orbs show to me his promise of what he will make me do.


    My actions turn him on even more and he grows bigger inside me pounding faster more ruthlessly. The sounds of his pleasure-filled grunts and my faint moans merge together to create an amatory song of mating.


    "Look at me. Look at me, Theia." He speaks stroking my cheek delicately not arresting his fucking as I open my blurry tear-filled orbs to meet his my mouth clenched shut constraining my smutty moans. "I will give him the reins he seeks. I need you to get on your hands and knees and turn your back to me."


    "I-I do not wish to."


    "It is his right, Theia." He groans grinding his teeth raising my hips further hitting in at another angle to prate me deeper evoking an erotic squeal from me.


    "I a-am scared," I whisper as I hold onto his biceps for support as my body is unable to lie still and take his rigid pounding.

 Chapter 87 - My Moonlight - Part【6】

    "I know my freesia. Forgive me." He sighs wiping my tears with the pads of his thumbs rubbing my sweat coated forehead in an effort to make me feel better. Phobos began our fucking his beast shall end it.


    He assists me to get up whilst spinning me around to gently push me down so I can hold my weight on my palms and knees. I am ced in a submissive position I am not to meet his eyes as I do with Phobos for it is not lovemaking rather I am meant to be fucked hard and impregnated, to be filled with his seed that shall bear him an heir.


    Phobos sweeps my hair away to the side baring the nape of my neck to him preparing me for his beast and I tremble my heart hammering in anticipation for what is toe. "Bear with him for merely a few minutes. I will return to you, Drah."


    What follows his words is an eerie silence that adds to my apprehension of the situation. It is notmon for females to undergo this, being taken by their male''s wolf but with Phobos, it is necessary I suppose for he is an unusual male and his beast and him are equal.


    After a few seconds of stillness, my male''s palms mp around my waist once more but they feel different...foreign. My wolf copses to the ground belly up her head tilted to the side her tail wagging small whines panted out for she knows who has arrived and I startle my eyes widening as I feel him sniffing my cunt once again, he is checking if I am ready if my pheromones are high enough to mate.


    His beast instantly mounts me the totality of his chest weighing down on my back his palms nted upon the mattress on either of my sides. I fuss audibly when I feel the head of his massive cock once more at my sore ravaged entrance.


    My palms grip onto the fur tightly my eyes welling up with tears to the harsh way he begins to fuck me doing as he pleases, so rough and uncaring. I know this is not Phobos but this being my first time I crave his warm words and his delicate touches. I seem to not be willing to be taken by lust but love.


    He carelessly sinks his canines into my flesh his jaw mped around my neck not to mark me but to hold me in ce and I am drove further down my face stuffed into the pillow my ass raised further into the air to make it easier for him to bury his cock in deeper. My breasts sway vigorously in response to his every unyielding thrust his balls banging against my damp cunt unsparingly.


    I watch the tiny droplets of my blood trickling down from the open wounds of my neck to paint the bedding red. His hold on me isn''t ufortable but my heart feels heavy. I hold in my emotions leaving the beast to do with me whatever he wants until he is content.


    "Ah!" I cry with difort when the pace of his thrusts converts into a faster speed revealing to me he is close to discharge. His canines descend more inward his hips aggressively crashing into mine morous growls thundering out his chest and with one conclusive prating thrust the head of his cock swells within me spreading me out further to deliver thick spurts of his semen that paints my bleeding cunt.


    I drop wearily upon the bedding sumbing to the exhaustion my hands and knees weakened unable to hold my weight any longer. I pant softly tears still uncontrobly spewing down my cheeks and my body quakes to the hups. I whimper and whine whilst my wolf paces contently for she enjoyed what the beast gave us but I did not for it was too harsh for my first time.


    "Theia." Phobos beckons me fondly his cock still buried inside. He lies down beside me heaving my right leg and tossing it over his waist to squirm closer to my flesh so he can cuddle me to his chest. "I am here now."


    My moon blessed licks the open bloody wounds the beast created healing and closing them up with his saliva. I wrap my arms around his being burying my face onto his sweat coated chest weeping faintly inhaling hisforting scent whilstining to him of his beast''s insensitivity.


    "Hush now. You are all right." He pacifies me taking a quick glimpse of what spills out my cunt, my blood mixed with his dense semen. "I shall give you a few minutes to calm, then you can satisfy me."


    "W-What?" I ask my eyes broadening by his words as I slightly wiggle backwards afraid of this barbarous male but he shall have none of that for he simply captures my limbs dragging my body back to his heat. I cannot run he leaves me no route for that I am caged. Cruel male.


    "I barely had time to properly eat for he constantly demanded his share. He has his belly full but I am still starving. You merely feeding one but not the other is unfair, Theia."


    "I cannot. I am too tire-"


    He seizes my face grimly yanking me closer to his own his eyes austere and pitiless as they peer down at me. "Do not tease me, I will not be kind with you if you choose to fill me up with jealousy. You will serve me, Theia. The exact amount you gave him. Am I understood?" Having his swollen cock still impaled within me he takes this to his advantage to shoot a swift but solid thrust into my semen-zed cunt simply to prove his point earning a small sinful moan from me.


    "Phobos please." I implore.


    "If you will not corporate I shall take you this way then. I have studied all positions I can have you either way." He says clutching my thigh lifting it to move me into another suitable pose to get fucked and I briskly lunge forward enveloping my hands around his neck clutching him tightly to me restricting his movements so he cannot suddenly jump me in any way.


    "It is my first time. Have mercy, Phobos." I whine snuggling closer to him baring my neck in submission hoping he would feel some pity for me.


    "Are you in pain?"


    "Not pain but I am sore...down there," I utter shyly whilst closing my eyes listening to the mild beats of his heart my mind and spent body dozing off needing rest.


    "Is being sore notmon among females who lose their virtue? I warned you of what is toe several times I prepared your mind and body for this."


    "I-I know."


    "You cannot oppose me on this, Theia. Do you have any idea the years I spent controlling my bodily urges safeguarding my virtue for you? And our first night together you say-"


    "Please. I will feed you tomorrow." He stops himself peering down at me raising his right eyebrow in question of the words I spoke without thinking. I...I will not be able to walk tomorrow night, will I?


    "How much will you serve me?"


    "How much ever you need." I blush further at the words that depart my mouth stifling my face into his neck away from his searching eyes.


    He sees this just how truly fatigued I am and with a dull disappointed sigh setting his palm upon the back of my head he gently stirs my face further into his neck my breasts pressed firmly against his chest whilst encircling his muscr arms around my flesh.


    "I will show you mercy but just for tonight. Tomorrow I take what I want. Rest well, my moonlight.." He whispers to me with a tender kiss upon my forehead lulling me into slumber.

 Chapter 88 - I Belong To You - Part【1】

    The potent smell of a deceased campfire stirs me awake from a deep slumber. Shifting to my right with my eyes still closed I drowsily pat the mattress beside me seeking his warmth only to be greeted by a cold emptiness. Where has this male gone so early in the morning?


    Arising to sit up is arduous for my muscles have cramped up in different ces my cunt is mildly sore fromst night''s events. Yet I feel quite refreshed for I am without pain and charged with energy. Are these some sort of after-effects of mating? I expected to be more worn out and weak.


    My cheeks burn wildly to the wicked images my mind sends forth for me as a morning present. The way my male mercilessly devoured my flesh, his hot touches and sinful moist kisses. It was a different kind of feeling indeed not solely physical but it awakened something within my soul for before I slipped into the darkness of sleep I felt...whole.


    That sensation of him inside me sealed that voidness that persistently lingered and that dire need to feel our bodily connection. I hadn''t deemed mating to be this healing, my soul sings as though it is rejoicing our bted union. Sex isn''t purely physical it divinely unites souls and I discovered that yesterday. It is truly a magical feeling of being one with your moon blessed and despite it being unbearably painful at times throughout our mating it destroyed that small imprable space that often remained between us.


    Gently patting my belly a minute smile spreads across my face, he will fill me up again today and perhaps soon over time a new life I shall birth. Our little beast running around the packnds who will mirror both his father and me, a beautiful creation we would have made together as one. I cannot wait to have a family with my male...a real family.


    Cocooning myself within the fur nket I stand up waddling like a penguin towards the tent entrance struggling to walk whilst taking slow steps waiting for my body to gather its energy. Drawing open the tent ps I meekly peek outside hunting for my moon blessed only to be weed by a gloomy sky and a tranquil river. Where is Pho-


    "You are awake." I startle wincing at his sudden voice that catches me by surprise. Stepping out of the tent looking behind towards the thicket I spot him standing still on the trail to the pack grounds simply staring at me. His hair is loosely tied, the white paint of the mating ceremony washed off and he looks fresh.


    "Where are you going?" I ask with interest.


    "I am just returning. I went to get you something to fill your belly and something clean to wear for tonight." He utters striding towards me carrying a bowl, some fluffy pillows tucked beneath his arms and a random dress he picked from my cupboard.


    I gulp audibly to his advances taking a timid step backwards my cheeks once more burning as I vividly remember what he did to mest night, my shyness absolutely cannot calm in his intimidating presence. It is challenging to face him to boldly to meet those enticing eyes of his. Yet unlike me, Phobos seems weakened the heavy dull bags underneath his swollen eyes show to me hisck of sleep.


    "Thank you," I whisper whilst he stoops down to enter the tent as it is too low for his height only to set my neatly folded dress upon a nearby stool.


    "How do you feel, Theia?" He asks concern conveyed distinctly in his voice from the way he speaks to me. When he begins tidying up the tent, setting the new pillows down upon the mattress and plucking the scattered feathers from the ones he tore apart the second he entered mest night I flush deeper at his antics. Is this male bothering me on purpose?


    "Good," I say whilst nervously ying with my fingers and gnawing on my lower lip. He proceeds forward towards my flesh to delicately cradle my face in his palms his thumb brushing across my cheekbone.


    "No pain?" His voice is faint and soft his stunning blues plunging into mine seeking my truth.


    I shake my head in denial gazing up at him with my bashful doe eyes. "No pain."


    "I am happy to hear that." He exhales with relief.


    "Did you not sleepst night?" I ask frowning with confusion. What had this male been doing all night instead of resting?


    "I did." A swift sh of teeth I offer him not fancying his tant dishonesty.


    "Do not lie to me." I gnarl with a light punch to his chest earning a sigh from him. He merely clutches my wrist hoisting it up to his mouth to lightly set his lips over my pulse, a sign of his affection.


    "No, I did not rather I could not."


    "Why?"


    "I was tending to you and my beast all night." He says whilst sluggishly picking up a wooden cup from the table and opening the lid of one of the jars to get himself some water.


    "I do not understand."


    "I left to Vdce''s hut to request her to provide me with an ointment that would help relieve and heal your-" He peers down at my cunt and I blush profoundly. "She gave me something to apply inside you and after I had finished zing your walls I spent some time licking you."


    "L-Licking me? Down there?" Goodness, how fatigued was I that I did not wake up to his tongue in my cunt?


    "You know a mate''s saliva repairs, my freesia. I cleaned your flesh too with lukewarm water so you would feel refreshed and I am d for it seems to have worked."


    "You did not need to do all that for me, Phobos."


    "It is my responsibility as your male, Theia and I only aided you to sleep better during the night without difort so you would feel well today." He utters coolly, stepping out of the tent with me following closely behind.


    "And what of your beast?"


    "He wished to break our agreement and take you once more, my arousal had excited him again but I couldn''t do that to you so I fled your warmth to sit by the trees and pacify him."


    "You managed to calm him? How?"


    "Yes, I did what I had always done before I brought you here."


    "And what is that?" Did he begin some sort of a psychic battle between them?


    "I repeatedly stroked myself to the image of your uncovered flesh and the sounds of your mewls until I found release...several times I couldn''t keep count." The way this male can deliver such impure words so nonchntly without feeling even a little sheepish never fails to astonish me.


    "Why did you not sleep back at home, Phobos?"


    "The four walls have your scent imprinted within and it would have fired him up further moreover there was no alternative for I couldn''t leave my newly mated female unguarded sleeping in a flimsy tent in the darkness."


    This male went to seek aid in the middle of the night and spent the entirety of his energy caring for me whilst enduring severe torture from his beast who continuously wed at him from the inside demanding to be set free so he can fill me up once more. He silently sat by the trees out in the chilly breeze keeping guard whilst battling his own needs all because I could sleep peacefully and heal without disturbance.


    "And what about this here? Does this not crave anything?" My male questions cing his palm over my belly his fingers caressing the supple flesh of my hips. He is asking me if I am not hungry.


    "That tickles, Phobos." I giggle yfully swatting at his arm as he lovingly gazes down at me with a soft smile lingering on his lips. "And I am starving. Feed me." I bounce on the heels of my feet as he draws to him to coil his limb around my waist and tuck me to his side.


    "Come. Eat something." He guides me outside towards the calm waters and helps me sit down upon the grass floor in front of a cut tree trunk stump. My eyes widen slightly when he hands me the bowl carrying the piping meal whilst I scan the familiar content.


    "Did you make this?"


    "Yes. I did." He nods in response.


    "But this is banoffee porridge."


    "I watched you make it for me several times. I simply imitated it." He utters while casually perching behind me upon the stump, parting his legs he inserts his palms under my arms to tug me backwards into the space between.


    "I did not make it many times, I prepared it for you only once.. How were you able to follow it with perfection? I am truly impressed.

 Chapter 89 - I Belong To You - Part【2】

    "Is that so? I tend to learn quickly when I observe so showing it to me once is enough. This is nothing, you know how Deimos can cook up a feast for an entire pack." He chuckles. When he discourses of his brother his chest puffs up with pride and he constantly boasts of that male''s abilities.


    "Nevertheless you did not need to do this for me." I smile as I take a long whiff of the warm porridge''s aroma.


    "You are my female, Theia. Our rtionship works two ways, I will spoil you the same way you do so with me. I will unhesitantly reciprocate everything I receive from you." He says with seriousness in his voice and I nod appreciating his sweet words and gestures. He is truly a thoughtful male.


    Phobos gathers my locks in his hands and starts tob them untangling the knots and smoothening the thick strands kindling confusion within me.


    "What are you doing?" I ask taking a spoonful of the porridge shoving it hungrily into my mouth. The taste is exactly the same as I make it and it is the first time he has prepared this meal. I had always recognized this but Phobos is remarkably smart and gifted. The fact that he was able to wlessly replicate my cooking by observing the process merely once makes me puff up with pride in him.


    "I shall it your hair, Drah."


    "And who taught you this? Let me guess, Moira?" There is a taunt in my voice a tiny tinge of jealousy that mounts at the thought of him touching another female''s hair.


    "No. My mother did."


    "Luna Aphrodite?"


    "Yes. Deimos and I learnt a lot from her when we were young." He mumbles his fingers effortlessly weaving my long hair as though he has done this plenty of times before.


    "That is nice to hear. Why don''t you braid your own hair then, it is quite long too?" I snicker friskily as he bends forward to set his chin over my right shoulder and scrutinise me from the side with narrowed orbs.


    "Do you wish for me to look like a female? Or are you simply teasing me?" He asks taking a big bite of my right cheek nipping the tender flesh with his canines earning a small excited squeal from me.


    "I am only ying around, Phobos." I grin up at him.


    "You better be."


    "Or what?" My daring question has him boost his right eyebrow as though he is surprised by my clear defiance and this makes him want to tease me more.


    "Or I will punish you." The roguish smirk on his face and his veiled guarantee of how delightful his punishment will be, have my cunt instantly wet. He knows just the way to make my pussy unashamedly dampen all he needs to say to me are a few filthy words.


    "H-How will you punish me?" I ask breathlessly my chest heaving in anticipation to hear his answer. I want to know what he will do to me. I am...interested.


    "With you on your knees and my cock rammed in your mou-" I tightly mp my palm over his mouth with widened globes shutting him up looking to the side to conceal my reddening cheeks. I sharply hear his stifledugh from behind my palm, he finds my reactions amusing. He said those words coarsely on purpose for he knew I wouldn''t be able to handle them.


    Clearing my throat meekly freeing his mouth I turn my back to him so he can finish braiding my hair. The raw sizzling passion that has begun to heatedly simmer between us has me quickly change the topic.


    "This porridge is really good. Did you have some?" I speak devouring it more despite my bloated stomach showing me how full it is. This is the first time a wolf has cooked especially for me, I will finish it till thest drop.


    "No, I did not."


    "You did not eat breakfast?"


    "We ate. My beast hunted our belly is full." He replies whilst binding my hair at the bottom of the braid to hold it in ce.


    "You must taste what you have made for me. Come." I take a spoonful of the banoffee oatmeal blowing on it to make it less hot so it would not burn his tongue. Holding it up for him he lets go of my hair bowing once more to open his mouth wide and gulp it down.


    "Not bad." He utters his thumb tenderly rubbing the sides of my mouth cleaning the traces of the gruel that lingers. Satisfied that I am well fed and groomed Phobos arises stretching his limbs to take a peek inside the tent a soft grunt parting his lips. I swallow tensely the beats of my heart picking up as I set the bowl beside me and arise as well for I suppose he will have me now.


    "What are you doing, Theia?" He asks a bewildered frown settled amid his eyebrows as he watches the way I slowly strip myself off the nket exposing my bare flesh to him little by little.


    "Weren''t we going to- I thought you wished to go i-inside there and-" I rant restlessly as he calmly picks up the fur nket from the ground and stretches it over my shoulders to conceal my nude being from the cool spring breeze.


    There is an exhausted sigh that leaves his mouth for he has understood somehow what I was trying to say rather what I thought he was going to do with me. "I wished to spend some time with you today for we barely get to do that."


    "But I thought you were hungry because I hadn''t fed you wellst night."


    "I am starving indeed but I am not looking to hurry it for today it is just you and me, Drah. No pack ceremonies, my beast is fulfilled and I have no duties to attend to. Did you think I would simply cage you up in that tent and treat you like you are some sort of a breeder?"


    "I thought that was what you wanted. Don''t most males do that with their females during mating rituals?" I ask with a tilt of my head. Despite mating customs being quitemon in packs, I am not sure how the males treat their mates for I was never taught such.


    "Your innocence frequently tempts me I will admit yet it also enrages me with a passion at times and I know you are not to me but your family." He expresses his truth whilst squatting down by the river to rinse off the bowl.


    "My family? What about my family?"


    "They suppressed you, Theia. At this age, you ask me so many questions with curiosity like that of a pup. It was their duty, your brother Cronus''s responsibility to teach you certain things when you matured into a juvenile. Not just the matters of mating and the opposite sex, but also about fighting about defending yourself too."


    "My family protected me," I whisper taking a stumbling step backwards away from the raging aura of my male. An escape I desperately seek for I sense he will be cruel to me.


    "No, they killed your spirit. Your mother taught you to be feminine." He scoffs like he finds it humorous. "Feminity? Which pack in the world looks for that in a female? Your father on the other handpletely disregarded your existence giving the entirety of his attention to his heir and your brother sent his top warriors to fight your battles ones you were meant to conquer on your own. You were spoon-fed, pampered and sheltered all your life."


    "You know nothing, Phobos." Mama, papa and Cronus did everything in their power to make sure I was not put in harm''s way for no matter how much I avoided certain situations it always found a way to get to me.


    "I do know. I watched it all through the years till you turned eighteen. With each passing day the strong warrior Theia I knew who possessed more capabilities than Vdce''s trained females disappeared and was reced by an easily frightened dependent female." Where...where is this quarrel going? Why are we suddenly speaking about all this?


    "You have no idea how the males were to me when I grew up in that pack all because of how I looked. My family was simply keeping me safe."


    "If you had trained with those females that Cronus guided himself I know for sure you would have left all those vile males lifeless by your feet. Instead, your family made you run to them and seek aid whenever you were in trouble like a weak female."


    "It is not wrong for a family to protect their own," I murmur my lips wobbling as tears are quick to brim in my eyes and blur my vision to his harsh and stern words.. I miss them too much more than I can put into words and this male only pushes the impaled dagger in my heart deeper.

 Chapter 90 - I Belong To You - Part【3】

    "It is not of course. But it is wrong to tear apart their wings so they cannot fly and that is exactly what your parents and your brother did to you. Have you ever thought back to the day when that male vited you near the bar in your own pack and there was no wolf to save you? Have you ever pondered over what would have transpired if I was not there? The mere thought of it haunts my dreams." He spits upon the ground as though the words he says leave a foul aftertaste.


    "What happened that night, it was not my family''s fault. It was my own for I had foolishly gotten drunk and-"


    "Stop defending them, Theia." The slight raise of his voice, his irritation has me flinch with a hushed whimper and take another step back farther away from his heat.


    "W-Why are you speaking about my family this way? Is it because I am inexperienced and ask you a lot of questions about sex? Would you rather I strayed from the moral path and spread my legs for numerous males to get that experience for you?"


    He swiftly turns to meet my eyes his own ring to the words I spewed whilst a turbulent thundering roar erupts from his chest his lips pulled back to reveal his sharp canines. "You know that is not what I mean."


    "And what about you? Do you think you are so perfect? Perhaps you are as an Alpha but you aren''t as my male! Maybe you are right...maybe I would be different if my family guarded me less. But how could they when I was literally fading away all because my male chose to reject me after calling me undeserving?" I screech with uncontroble tears freely gushing down my cheeks. Cruel male, he continually hurts me with heartless words.


    "I-"


    "No. You do not get to stomp upon my family or me when you have done worse things to your female. Y-You brazenly called Lumina worthy right in front of me, you wouldn''t even utter a single word to me but pranced around happily with Moira when you first brought me here and you ripped me away from the only wolves I have ever known when you thought it was the right time you selfish male!" I sob dejectedly wiping my tears with the rear of my quivering palms soft whines departing my aching chest.


    "You misunderstand me I-" He halts defending himself when he sees the obvious effects of his words on me. "Forgive me, I did not mean to make you cry Drah ."


    Weeping audibly rushing into the tent I yank its ps sealing it up as a sign for him to stay out and leave me be. He pays attention to my wishes as always not overstepping my boundaries and I hear a dull sigh leaving his lips whilst his footsteps wander away from our shelter by the river.


    It is not like I do not understand where he ising from, I do feel embarrassed to ask him certain questions to which the answers I must know at this age. But it is what it is, I already miss my family too much that no matter the number of phone calls I make home they cannot ovee the distance between us. I yearn for mama''s warmth and papa''s homemade chicken pie that he makes best. And most of the time I crave Cronus''s brotherly love and support.


    Phobos does not know any of this for I have never conversed with him of my sadness or grief on this matter. I want to show him how happy I am here with him. Instead, this is what he gives me in return.


    After a few minutes of me mutely criticising my thick-skulled male, the sound of the tent ps being hushedly pushed away has me turn towards the entrance. A small bouquet of wild freesia flowers is held through the minute crack by a muscr tattooed limb his ocean blues sneakily peeping in to examine the state of my mood.


    "I apologize. I shouldn''t have said my truth so candidly for I am aware how much you miss your family." That is all he says waiting to hear something from me in answer to his apology. I disregard his presence keeping my mouth sealed muffled hups quaking my flesh as I silently draw the covers over my body concealing myself from him. Silent treatment is what males detest to receive from their females yet it performs well as a means to reprimand for he will never repeat it.


    He noiselessly saunters forward towards where I am sprawled to sink down beside me. "Theia." He beckons me lovingly striving to raise the nket so he can see my eyes for he wishes to read my emotions.


    "No!" I bark furiously holding onto it tighter not abiding by his wishes and he promptly lets go of the nket not wanting to force me. He cannot just hurt me with unkind words and hand me a couple of flowers thinking I would be swayed I am not that easy or- the freesias smell quite nice I must admit.


    "You know what I said is true. I meant no harm I only spoke my truth." I do not respond to him upsetly wriggling away from his fond touches for I am sulking and he sees this clear as day.


    "You will not speak to me? Then I shall take it as an opportunity to defend myself of my past actions which you seem to have surely misunderstood." He clears his throat as though he feels a bit awkward revealing his truth.


    "When you were eighteen I used to watch you often you were... the most beautiful female I had everid eyes upon and the way you ripened ardently tantalized and mesmerized me in every way that an uncontroble urge developed to whisk you away yet you were so very naive in many ways, I knew if I brought you here it would have pleased me tremendously but it would havee at a price, your happiness. My pack would have been harsh to you and I wouldn''t have been able to protect you at that time. I was still undergoing training and did not have as much power as I do today. When I said underserving I meant that you did not deserve what my pack would have done to you. I did not exin myself that time and rashly ran away without considering how my words and actions might have wrecked you...I was a coward indeed. Forgive me."


    I hear him shuffling around into a morefortable position and once he finds it the weight of his body plops down beside me, the heat of his flesh soothing me but more than anything his words bring me the peace I desperately needed and it feels as though an enormous burden has been lifted off my heart and mind.


    "A-And Lumina?" I whisper softly from under the covers.


    "She is worthy, Theia. She was truly deserving of being the rightful Luna of Deimos''s pack. Was she not? I do not understand why me calling her so had agitated you." I had unwisely thought he found her worthy as a female rather than me to sit on his right instead. I have...misjudged him.


    "Why wouldn''t you speak to me when you first brought me here?" I unobtrusively peel back the fur nket creating a minute opening from underneath to take a nce at him. Phobos has his palms held beneath his head and he is rxed his eyes closed whilst he calmly listens to me. There is this raw rugged beauty to him his features are so different from what I am used to back home and this male of mine need not do anything but just a few sweet words apanied by that alluring face is more than enough to bring me to my knees.


    There is a deep silence that envelopes us and he takes his time to answer as though he does not like the words he shall utter.


    "Because you were terrified of me." His truth has my eyes widen.


    "I wasn''t I-"


    "No need to deny it Drah. I could see it visibly every time I gazed into your eyes, you took a step backwards each time I took one towards you. So I kept my distance I thought staying away from you would not push you away further from my reach. You did not want me as much as I wanted you. I knew I had changed in several ways from when I was a juvenile and I knew you must have gotten numerous warnings from your brother of me or heard stories of my ughter. You weren''t simply frightened of me you did not like me at all, did you? What I had be?"


    My male is so very...foolish. His insecurities I wish to embrace them and love them away. I was blinded by my unease of the sudden situation he thrust me into but I did not bother to know anything about his feelings at all as he cared for mine.


    I cast the nket away exposing my stripped flesh to him but he does not unseal his eyes remaining still his chest rising and falling to every deep breath he takes in.

 Chapter 91 - I Belong To You - Part【4】

    Crawling towards him pping my palms against his cheeks I fearlessly press my lips onto his thick ones swallowing down his startled grunt whilst shoving my tongue in to make love with his own. When I let go of him Phobos watches me with broad eyes in shock at what I had done to him. It is the very first time I have initiated something between us.


    "I wanted you too, you dull-witted male. Yes, I noticed the changes but they only intrigued me further. Your wild looks the way you walk and talk has hypnotizing effects on every female you saunter past so imagine what it would have done to me. I yearned for your touch with every breath I took and your lips each haunting night. I have always wanted you because you are mine, Phobos. My Phobos." I utter with a faint smile fondly peering down into his astounded eyes my thumb caressing his plump lower lip. My words seem to have struck him deep for he is baffled unable to reply to me.


    I simply lean back down to shakily set my lips on his hot wet ones, my cunt already leaking fluid saturating the mattress to the way he smells and the addictive taste of his mouth. My perky breasts tease him my erect nipples dangerously stroking his side and he visibly shudders as our bodies sinfully collide to encounter the other. The rhythms of my heart quicken as I witness the wave of his lust the bright re of the mes that radiate from his burning orbs to scorch my skin.


    sping his right wrist I guide him to the fleshy dripping part in between my legs, the meat he will savour which shall truly fill his belly. My cheeks burn uncontrobly for I have never been this bold before and this confounds him as well. "I said I want you, Phobos. I always have. Now, w-won''t show me h-how much you want me?"


    Phobos unveils his canines to me an ear-splitting gnarl erupting from his chest inted with his desire as he briskly seizes my jaw taking my mouth savagely showing to me the filthy need I have audaciously roused. A low erotic whimper escapes my throat which he eagerly swallows with an ardent grunt of his own, his tongue is pierced deep into my sultry mouth ying with my own each battling the other desiring to simply dominate.


    He grabs onto my hips hoisting me up to switch positions so I sensually straddle his flesh my naked breasts pressed against his toned pecks. His chest is heaving mouth wide open to release his fervid pants whilst his dted ocean blues plunge into mine.


    "I wished to take this slow but know this is all because you seduced me, Theia. Now take responsibility." He utters as my teeth descend into lower lip my eyes shamelessly browsing his sweat zed chest all the way down to his hardened upright cock which I stirred awake just tortuously pleading for release.


    "What do you wish for me to do?"


    The side of his lips tips upward to exhibit his fiery excitement to my question. He leans toy his back against the erect feather pillows only to part his thighs further and settle my drenched pussy right over his straining cock obtaining a startled smutty gasp from me.


    "Ride me."


    My eyes swell to his perverted words my cheeks instantly crimsoning to his demand. Yet I do not oppose what he has invited me to do for I discern the dangerous expectation he possesses in those darkened orbs of his. He wants to observe everything from the way my leaking cunt shall ravage his cock whole, to my bouncing breasts all the way to the keen pleasure that will be disyed on my face.


    When I mp my around his slippery hard cock that is dribbling precum Phobos lets out a searing moan his head sluggishly copsing upon the pillow his hips instinctively shooting an upward thrust forcing his penis further into my palm. Just a mere touch from me has him tamed and immobilized for only I possess this power over him.


    He cannot do anything but continue to remain under my mesmerizing charm and I have him in the palm of my hand just like that. If I were to ask from him anything this moment he shall kneel by my feet and offer it and this he shows me with his ocean blues.


    Bracing my weight on my knees I stroke his full cock my weeping hole throbbing to have him inside and fill it up with his monstrous mass. Yet the apparent trembling of my hand has him frown with questioning, he sees my nervosity my distress that it would sting likest night.


    Phobos briskly springs up to crush his chest against mine regarding my apprehension and encircle his limbs around my heat moulding our bodies into one. "What is it, Drah?" He questions me, delicately moving my locks to rest behind my ears so my face is not obscured by the lush strands.


    "I do not want it to hurt." A low whine is let out and his hold on me grows tighter as though he isforting me.


    "I...I do not know what to say but I shall not lie to you. It might hurt, well at least until you get used to my girth I suppose but for that to happen I need to mate with you a couple of times more my freesia." It is not that I do not wish to have sex with him rather it is all I think about most of the time. How can I fear sex when I am mated to this beastly male who can seduce so effortlessly? It is just the entering that I am a bit concerned about.


    My embarrassment arises when I notice that I have leaked all over his cock my fluid is trickling down his swollen head trailing over and highlighting his protruding veins. Yet Phobos does not seem to mind it rather he is blind to it for he sees my leaking as something natural.


    "How about you lead today? You take me instead."


    "W-What?" I ask puzzled by his words. What does he mean?


    "I shall remain still for you and you can explore me by yourself. You can ease me inside you and control the pace. I feel it would aid in diminishing your difort."


    "Y-You can let me?" It would beborious for him to grant me the lead with those animalistic desires of his to remorselessly ravage me. It would be difficult for him to let me eat him instead.


    "It will be challenging I shall confess but I will do my best. For you."


    "And of what of your beast?" Will he not pester him from within to be set free so he can dominate? My question seems to seriously irk my male but it hauls out his beast who openly shows to me his presence as vivid golden irises endeavour to take control and consume ocean blues.


    "No, she is mine tonight. You have eaten your share." Phobos snarls furiously addressing the one who demands to be unleashed now that I have involuntarily summoned him only to turn back and regard me with a suspicious scowl. "What is this? Do you want him instead?" He asks bitterly as though I have betrayed him as though I have sought to satisfy my sexual needs from another male.


    "N-No I-"


    "Listen to me and listen good. Your wolf is his yes but not you. You are solely mine and only mine. He can have a taste of your flesh at times when he craves it but every night it will be me in your cunt making you squeal Theia. Do you understand?" His fiery dominance, those traces of possessiveness has my pussy clench achingly for I am aroused even more.


    "I did not know you both petitors. "


    "We are. It is not easy when there are two of us and just one meal. I have never liked sharing."


    "Well, tonight... I choose to fill only your belly Phobos," I utter my voice faintly beguiling and lewd which instantly sets him on fire within and I keenly watch the way my male burns with need. I am readily luring him farther into my dark moist den of wickedness and this male epts my invitation with no hesitation.


    "Svdnice." He utters huskily my words inundating him in the waters of impassioned lust. Gripping my jaw jerking me down my moon blessed lifts his face to squash his lips aggressively against mine whilstmencing to mildly hump me from beneath our slimy wet cores shing against the other. My damp cunt smears his cock with my bodily fluid the massive hard pink head tantalising my hole not fully entering but merely skimming the opening.


    (Seductress)


    I gently suck on his pink tongue his eyes widening imperceptibly to my antics for I know he likes it when I tease his fleshy organ with my own.

 Chapter 92 - I Belong To You - Part【5】

    This one action shackles him down to me and stimtes his appetite further. Grasping his penis I begin stroking his bulky mass all the way from down to his root up to his ns my fingers painted with his precum as I prepare it for entry and Phobos stills in position his eyes tensed shut caging his quivering fists beneath his muscled thighs striving to find his self-restraint so he can keep his word of allowing me to ease him inside my pussy.


    He seems to be in agony one I am the cause of. My left palm settles itself upon his shoulder for support whilst my right directs him towards the entrance. Once his head caresses the band of my cunt''s opening I slide him gradually inside me.


    "Theia." He moans his elongated ws tearing apart the feather pillows beside him for the second time in our mating. He finds it hard to constrain himself it truly is a test this male cannot pass for all he wishes is to fuck me as deep and rough as he can. Phobos is not made for tender lovemaking he cannot fathom such type of dull sex, he finds mating as food. One never does crave nd healthy meals at the end of the day rather we crave those intoxicating feasts that we can truly munch on and savour with every bite.


    Sex with him will always be untamed and wild filled with a zealous passion. We can never be domesticated for the raging fire shall always burn between us and this truth makes me happy.


    Once I have taken him whole all the way to the root of his gigantic cock I whine audibly to the stinging difort due to my walls being stretched to amodate him. Binding my arms around his neck cing my forehead against his I remain still and so does he waiting until I ustom to what has been thrust in.


    Phobos''s chest is heaving for he grapples to breathe his inmed eyes are anchored down to my voluptuous teats and I see precisely the way his mouth salivates. He finds my bosom to be mouth-watering and full of vour. "You can taste me," I whisper heatedly in his right ear my hot breath stroking the outer shell and that is all it takes for him to lunge forward with a deafening snarl and sink his teeth deep into his supper.


    My male cups my right breast in hisrge palm bowing down to harshly suck on my throbbing nipple taking it whole devouring the are, he does not simply suck he drinks as though I truly possess sweet honey seeping out my breasts. Viewing him from on top this way, this new position of me being so imminent to hisscivious actions regarding the way my entire nipple disappears into his parched mouth has me squirt out more liquid and just like he is suckling on my tit his cock feeds on my fluid. More...love me more.


    The first move, the first full thrustes from me as I rise up ejecting his penis halfway only to squat back down eating him whole once more and Phobos directly lets go of my nipple gazing up at me with stormy crazed eyes the tips of his canines poking into his lower lip showing to me his overflowing need to bite my flesh. I feel him deeper than yesterday for he is buried to the hilt.


    The wanton sound of my ass cheeks encountering the meat of his thighs leaps into our haze of lust and it mounts above every inch of control he owns. Each solid thrust has him grunt with hoarseness hips springing from the mattress to meet mine in the middle. The trail of my sweat that trickles down from the side of my neck to amid my breasts he follows it with interest for it kindles his fire further and my male leans forward top it all up with his filthy tongue tasting the drug of my flesh.


    Flushing heavily at his unhesitant antics I hide my red face from him burying it against the surface of his neck but he will have none of that for he forces me to look back at him to meet his eyes and bare my features to him. "Do not hide from me. Let me see you, let me see how I make you feel. Blush more. Arouse me further, Theia."


    With his limbs snaked around my waist, he hoists me up only to gently lead me back down for my pussy walls to engulf the entirety of his cock and sinfully slow and firm thrusts hemences whilst unwaveringly following the way my mouth opens to let out tititing moans his half hooded eyes making love with mine. This connection we have, this passionate bond consumes me whole leaving me utterly breathless.


    My male tenderly lowers the peaks of his canines into my plump teats sampling and nursing on the tiny droplets of my blood that oozes out whilst I screech with delight mping tightly around his cock in ecstasy. The beast is making his territory known for tomorrow the ces he bit shall be red and swollen and everyone shall know how he has fed. Phobos is wild and bestial in his ways, a cruelness that attracts me.


    He leaves his bloody marks all around my body from my slender neck my sweat-zed chest, my naughtily bouncing breasts and my belly. With each bite, he ms his cock harder into me and in return, I give him what he wants my open responses to his fucking which are exposed in my sultry mewls and the greedy acts of my hips that does not cease its mischievous grinding.


    "I-I want to taste you too," I mumble bashfully peering at him from beneath myshes.


    "Then have me." He says throatily tilting his head to the side revealing his neck to me, a sign I can do as I please with him. Apulsive need to im him as mine explodes like a volcano inside me to exhibit the marks I will leave to all the females on hisnds to show just whom he belongs to. All the females who have ever thirsted after my male, they shall see his neck and they shall know who has feasted on his flesh.


    My body lunges forward my palms holding onto him like I am holding a piece of meat and my teeth pierce through skin my tonguepping up his red thick blood that deliciously seeps out from the wounds. He tastes so...divine. I do not halt our fucking continuing to move my hips controlling the pace keeping it steady but unyielding and deep.


    "Drah." His breathy moans are stifled by my bosom his bulky limbs wrapped tightly around my flesh as I hungrily sink my teeth in various locations on his body, his neck his toned shoulders even his cheeks.


    Seizing his hand I boost it to my impatient mouth to bite into his wrist right onto his pulse gulping down his nectar my mouth smeared with his blood and this wildness I show this ferocious fucking I take part in with him turns him on even more.


    He wraps his fingers around my neck yanking me down to barbarously shove his lips onto mine the delectable taste of our blood mixing into one gives us an unfathomable vour. "Tell me whom do you belong to?" His ws entwine themselves into my curls tugging me down further towards his aze panting mouth.


    "Y-You." I whimper with pleasure when he raises his calloused palm to roughly squeeze my right breast to tweak and tug on the sore swollen bud with his thumb and forefinger whilst I indecently buck his hips stirring my tit further into his palm demanding to be touched more.


    "Say my name."


    "Phobos." I cry out to the way his full balls pound against my cunt and he grunts hastening the pace of our fucking his hips thrusting upward aggressively acquiring a lewd squeal from me to the way my body fiercely bounces over his flesh our thighs banging against the other as I am tossed upward and dragged back to his cock like I hold no weight.


    "Now you tell me. Whom do you belong to, Phobos?" I grasp his face with both my palms urging him to look up at me whilst passionately grinding my hips stimting his already sensitive mass that has reached euphoria even more so he can feed me with what only he can supply. Phobos groans hoarsely gripping onto my curvy waist squeezing the supple flesh of my bum and I mewl with him both of us devoured by the intolerable intense gratification.


    "I belong to you. I am yours, Theia." He whispers feverishly and with his truth, I mp my walls around his exploding cock drinking in thick spurts of his creamy semen he releases endlessly to fill me up.. That is right Phobos, you are mine.

 Chapter 93 - Miluji Tě - Part【1】

    "Phobos!" I mewl his name out a heavy lewd moan departing my open panting mouth whilst my limbs mp more tightly around his neck drawing him closer towards my sweat-zed inmed flesh.


    He grunts hoarsely stooping low to brutally suck on my puffed right nipple the tip of his filthy tongue flicking the sore bud plunging me deeper into the sea of wild passion.


    "No more-Ah!" I cry out in delight when his canines sink into my teat greedily slurping up my trickling blood, his swollen cock stretching my walls to the fullest continuing to fuck me hard. The sinful sounds of our untamed fucking overpower the morous thunder of spring''s storm that rages outside our tent.


    "H-Have mercy." I implore softly my nails digging into the tender flesh of his toned back yet he once more neglects it proceeding to ram his cock in deeper savouring the way my snug moist cunt engulfs him whole.


    I have lost count of how many times he has taken me, over and over again mercilessly like the beast he is. He let me rest at times when needed allowing my body to recuperate yet once it had gathered its energy and he knew it, the cruel male shoved his penis inside my semen-filled pussy to satisfy his enormous appetite that never seems to die.


    I endeavoured to flee him, wearily crawling away from his desire but the pitiless male thought I was initiating a chase and simply gripped my ankle dragging me back to his unsatiable cock that mockingly stood uprightid contently over his belly despite the number of times it had found release. Each time I tried to escape he fucked me harder for it turned him on, the thrill of the hunt so I stopped running and gave in to his craving.


    I had lost consciousness during our mating a few times yet when I had awoken Phobos would be resting beside me his erect hard cock thrust deep staying still for he was patiently waiting and when he noticed I had woken up he simply returned into position to ruthlessly ravage me again.


    I am covered with his thick semen from head to toe and my cunt cannot bottle any more of what he feeds it nonstop it''s belly full pushing it out to make his seed leak sensually from my opening and it only adds fuel to his uncalmable lust. His tempestuous dted blues darken and re each time he witnesses it.


    Day one and two were solely an appetizer to him for today he has been consuming years worth of my flesh. What he was not able to feast on since when I turned eighteen he eats to appease those days he excruciatingly starved.


    My male rises to settle on his knees his hot palms set beneath my quivering fluid-zed thighs shoving it upward so they kiss my bouncing breasts. The pace of his fucking quickens tremendously a squeal rips out my throat as I clutch onto his biceps for support whilst his eyes relish the wicked full view of his balls pping against my sodden pink hairless pussy. I blush heavily setting the rear of my palm over my mouth hoping to stifle my smutty sounds of pleasure.


    His right hand presses down on my abdomen his onughts grow more pleasurefully brutal. He bends down to seize my jaw and crush his wet sultry lips onto mine swallowing down the sounds I tried to hide from him and I choke on his slimy tongue that vigorously fucks my mouth. Fingers coil themselves into my locks tugging me more closer to him for me to take more of his tongue.


    "Bear my male, Theia." He moans huskily his hips impelling forward and with onest firm thrust he empties squirts of his dense seed inside my overfilled weeping cunt and I sense it shoot straight through. Phobos does not allow it to glide outside retaining his cock in my pussy forcing it in deeper so it can feed on what it is served, not a single drop he wishes to waste so it can fulfil its purpose, to impregnate me.


    I meekly let go of his biceps that are wounded by the scratches of my nails my chest heaving tiredly whilst I copse onto the mattress striving to catch my breath. Peeking through the minute crack of the tent I nce at the rain that severely hammers the earth yet it is not as powerful as the way my male pounded me.


    A small whimper escapes my mouth to the sharp soreness I feel down there when he gently extracts his slick cock from my wrecked cunt, he has truly gorged it up barbarously.


    When Phobos hooks his eager palms underneath my thighs I screech aloud my palms struggling against his burly chest, I do not possess any more strength in my hips to feed this ravening beast. "Phobos please," I whine only to earn a fervent growl from my male his fingers grip onto my legs tighter spreading it apart to turn and sink his teeth into the lean tender meat of my inner thigh right beside my cunt his eyes locked with mine. A naughty warning he gives me.


    "Do not beg me if you do not wish for me to fuck you again. Your begging excites me." He utters his voice hushed and sonorous his carnal desire for me shown distinctly.


    "No more," I whisper my cheeks crimsoning to the fire that shes in his blues. Whatever I do, whatever I say this male finds it to be an enticement, everything about me stirs him evoking both his hunger and thirst simultaneously.


    "I will have you again once you have rested." He utters calmly a hint of finality in his tone that no matter what I do to protest he will eat and drink until he feels full, my male has an unending appetite.


    I sh my teeth to him in defiance a muffled growl reverberating through my chest. "You barbarian!" I screech revealing to him my bothered globes only to gather a faint husky chuckle from him.


    He brushes his thumb delicately beneath my eyes, the fire in them he finds to be cute and not intimidating. How can I threaten or reprimand this male if he finds all my antics to be adorable? "But I am your barbarian, yes?" He questions as he peers down at me warmly with an affectionate smile on his face.


    "I cannot feed you anymore, Phobos. I have served you all I have." Iin whilst he picks up a damp cotton cloth floating in a bowl filled with water and begins to mildly rub my neck, breasts and belly clean of all the traces of sweat and semen. I take a quick nce to the side peering at the piling cloths that he used to wipe me after each session of our avid mating.


    "What am I to do, Drah? I am weak against the seduction of your body. The self-control I mastered to be an Alpha fades the second your pale flesh crimsons in reaction to me." He sighs as he brushes the wet cloth onto my cunt wiping my pussy lips as well as my opening and what squirts out from within.


    "You could go for a swim to calm yourself."


    "Why would I intentionally starve myself that way when my delectable meal is sprawled beneath me mewling and whining just begging to be devoured?" He asks casually and my eyes widen to his indecent words.


    "You could t-touch yourself." My advice has him boost his narrowed eyes upward to collide with mine. After a few seconds of us wordlessly staring at each other, a slight mischievous smirk paints his alluring face.


    "Touch myself? Where?"

 Chapter 94 - Miluji Tě - Part【2】

    "You know...down there."


    "I am unaware of what you seem to be implying. I can touch myself anywhere and you need to be more precise Theia." This shameless male knows exactly what I mean he simply wishes to tease me as always.


    "Do not make me say it out loud, you stupid male," I yell picking up the feather pillow from my side cing it over my face to shield myself from his searching orbs.


    "Say it, let me hear you say it." He tries to rip the pillow away from me and I giggle loudly striving to keep it in ce. A yful tug of war we have started. "Drah." He grunts in warning at my antics.


    "Phobos stop." I squeal tittering my heart pounding.


    "Tell me. Where must I touch myself? I never knew I could do so. I wasn''t taught to do such filthy things you see. So teach me." Liar! There is not even one lewd thing he does not know. From dirty words, sex positions and wicked teasing he knows it all. When he finally manages to rip the pillow away from me and expose my face I regard him with a wide grin.


    My chest heaving my eyes yfully narrowed at him Ie to a conclusion. This male yearns for me to say ''your cock'' out loud like he made me dost time. Well if he wishes for this who am I to deny what the king demands.


    "Your pencil," I whisper boldly my head held high and he leans rearward taken aback by the word I used to describe his penis the scalding seriousness in his eyes is reced by amusement.


    "My pencil? Goodness, Theia." Heughs softly with a shake of his head and Iugh with him.


    "It is the only word I know." I joke whilst he rises to stand on his feet and pick up the dress he brought in yesterday for me that I never got a chance to wear, I was constantly naked filling up his empty belly sincest night.


    "Lift your arms." He utters kneeling in front of me as I obediently abide by his instruction and raise my limbs peering up at him with a fondness, he takes care of me well way better than the males of thesends do with their females. He is the only wolf here who puts his female first above all, I have beheld this in several ways.


    Phobos slips the white sheer nightgown down my trembling flesh making sure I am fully covered. "You know I possess several other attire that is more concealed, why must you always choose something that you can see through?"


    "It is just as you say it." He leans forward to nt his chin on my shoulder so he can seal the back of the dress. "Seeing your pale bare shivering flesh beneath a transparent dress excites me, Theia." My male murmurs huskily into my ear his fiery breath skimming the outer shell and he lets me go with a delicate nip to my earlobe whilst my cheeks burn to his ardent words.


    Palms grab onto my shoulders and gently turn me around so my back faces him, his fingers entwine themselves into my locks uncovering the sides of my neck whilstmencing to weave a it. "Are we going somewhere?" I ask curiously.


    "Yes."


    "Where?"


    "To a special ce."


    "What special ce?"


    "Our special ce."


    "We have a special ce on yournds? Howe you never told me of its existence before? I have never been anywhere with you except the pack grounds and the river so which one is it? What is the purpose of it? Is it a surprise for me?" I ask my questions steadily leaving no time for him to answer in between so he can do so in one go after I am done, my being bounces lightly revealing my excitement. Phobos lightly jerks my hair backwards my face positioned upward so he can engage with my eyes.


    "One, thesends are not mine alone but ours for they rightfully belong to you as well and two what have I told you about curiosity, Theia?" He questions waiting patiently for me to respond to him of what he instilled within my mind in his training with me when I was a pup.


    "I need to have it on a leash. I must know which certain situations to unleash it and which others to grasp it tighter and deny it to slip past my hold." It takes me a mere second to answer him, the words I memorised and listened to as a pup sent forth to my trainer, to the one who taught it to me in the first ce.


    His eyes widen as he gazes down at me with astonishment. "How is it that you remember it word by word?" He hadn''t expected me to recall it urately perhaps he thought I would pick up the pieces I had forgotten and sew them into meaningful phrases.


    "I remember everything you taught me, Phobos. I always treasured them, here." Iy my palm upon my head and move it down to my beating heart. "And here. I not only listened but I also faithfully followed your teachings."


    His chest visibly puffs up to my words stuffed with pride of me and he leans down to skim his lips on my cheek, a loving kiss he gives me. "I am proud of you, my female."


    P-Proud? Of me? This was what I continually yearned to hear from him ever since he began to train me, for him to say just how pleased he is with me and now that he has ultimately said it I feel so very happy. I am certain he has said this phrase to several wolves from the warriors he trained to his own wolves, yet I wonder if anyone has ever told that to him.


    He lost his parents way before they could appreciate his hard work and behold the mighty Alpha male he has grown into. His father would be pleased I know it but I feel in my heart that he has never heard these words from any wolf though this male truly deserves it.


    "I am proud of you too," I hum while beaming up at him with a faint smile and I seem to have shocked him once more with my antics yet this time a swift sh of emotion crosses those blues of his, not a happy one but a sad depressing one. "Phobos?" He clears his throat and gazes away from my questioning orbs trying to stand up and escape but I am fleet to turn around and capture him arising to settle on my knees in front of him.


    A confused frown lies amid my brows and I hoist my limbs to lovingly cradle his face in my palms. My male looks so very sad and it hurts me. "What is it?"


    "Nothing at all, Drah. Let us go I wish to take you to the ce."


    "Do not hide from me, Phobos. You barely speak with me about your past and I know what I uttered just now troubled you so tell me. Help me ''uncover'' you." I plead my upsetness shown clearly to him and he sighs feebly giving into my wishes not wanting to perturb me further.


    My male runs, he flees whenever I proceed to understand his emotions and speak to him about them for he has gotten so used to being alone and tending to others that he does not let anyone take a glimpse at his heart or aid him in any way.


    He snakes his arms around my waist pulling me closer to him as though seekingfort as my perky breasts press snugly against his chest. "I...I have always longed to hear that from father. It was what I looked forward to ever since I was a juvenile. After he died, I grew anxious to hear those words an unforeseen burden I held. I felt lost and without hope just because my father was not given a chance to acknowledge my triumph. But now that you have said it on his behalf I feel at peace, Theia. It is not what I thought it would be like at all.." He nuzzles into my palm his eyes closed a smile on his face only to mildly brush his lips over my pulse.

 Chapter 95 - Miluji Tě - Part【3】

    I knew it. I always guessed the death of his father had affected him just as it did with Deimos the only difference between the brothers was that Phobos did not permit his emotions to devastate him rather he locked off his heart and grew colder so he could not feel. I regarded that eerie voidness for the first time in his eyes when he came to my pack when I was eighteen.


    "You can lean on me. Your every burden I will carry them for you. And when you feel lost and without hope speak to me for I will be right by your side, Phobos." I express my truth and his smile deepens the look in his eyes as he gazes down at me is filled with profound adoration.


    "And I shall do the same for I will hold you in the depths of your despair, Theia." He says cing his lips on my forehead as I wrap my limbs around his neck pulling him into a warm hug.


    "Speak to me, Phobos. I want us tomunicate more to be open with each other''s feelings and thoughts. Can you do that for me?" I ask gently kissing the surface of his neck showing to him my love, my voice muffled by his flesh.


    "I will do whatever you ask of me, my freesia."


    "Good male," I say patting his back to ease the tension he feels, it is also a reward for his eptance of my request.


    "Am I being rewarded right now? I am not a pup, Theia."


    "You are. But like a huge pup." I giggle teasing him as he snarls friskily to bow down and nibble at the supple skin of my neck in punishment. "Now take me to the ce," I speak as an eagerness to behold his gift envelopes me. I wonder what it is and the purpose of him taking me there.


    He nods in agreement whilst standing up to offer me his hand to take that I happily grasp onto for he will guide me to my surprise. Forcing open the tent ps my male leads me to the other side far from the river and the pack grounds deep into the obscure wilderness, our footprints marking themselves in the damp soil. The storm has calmed, it is only drizzling now. He walks first ahead of me shielding my being with his big-boned body it is his way of protecting.


    "We are travelling into the wilderness? You told me it is not safe."


    "Yes, it is not safe for you to wander here alone for there are creatures with teeth sharper than ours that reside here. But this used to be my home before you came, you will be safe as long as you are with me." He utters his nose lifted skyward sniffing around for other predators who may be possibly near to us his sharp eyes studying the top of the redwood trees and our surroundings. He is highly cautious but also calm and steady, his footsteps are quiet not a sound it emits as though he is hunting and I endeavour to follow his ways.


    I blindly apany him farther inward and he steers us towards a well-lit region, away from the clouded darkness. There are diverse trees that outline the area but within lies nothing but young grass a rather vacant ce to freely run and jump around. Somehow the way this ce looks reminds me of the castle garden where Phobos and I spent five years together.


    "Do you like it?" He asks whirling around to regard me.


    "This ce reminds me of-"


    "Our garden?" He finishes for me and I nod enthusiastically.


    "I tried to make it look that way for you. I chopped down all the trees here and created this ce so you and your wolf could y around once you got used to the sudden move here. I wanted to create ''our ce'' on this soil for the castle grounds is not ours anymore."


    "You chopped down all these trees? Phobos that would have taken you so long to finish."


    "It took me a few years, it would have been easier if I had the right equipment rather than an axe."


    "You did all this for... me?"


    "Yes, I wanted...I want you and your wolf to be happy here. I want this soil to be your home, Theia. You see the centre of the plot?" He asks aiming at the ce for me to find.


    "Yes."


    "That is where I built a small shelter, and I dwelled there for a long time. Most creatures keep away from this ce due to the sunlight and its location and as soon as you finish training we can relocate here with our family. We shall have more privacy from the pack and I am going to build you a house right here."


    "A-A house?"


    "Yes, a home for you me and our pups." He beams down at me as though he cannot wait for his dream to be reality.


    "Did you like staying here?" I question my eyes settling on the bloody scratch marks caused by me on his scarred back and I flush heavily. Our mating today was really rough on how we greedily feasted on each other.


    "I found myself to be morefortable here than the cottage and I did not wish to stay there alone without you plus here in the wild I did not feel lonely for I had her."


    My eyes broaden to the words he uttered casually and I instantly rip my hand aggressively from his, a furious ear-splitting roar flying out my throat. What did this male just say to me?


    Phobos calmly watches the way the birds leap out from their nests within the thick branches bolting because of my raw rage. "You have learned to growl really well. I remember how you attempted to do so when you were a pup." He chuckles.


    "Her? Who is this her?" I snarl exposing my canines to him, jealousy brewing an irate storm within me. Who is this sickening female he speaks so fondly about?


    Phobos frowns in puzzlement with my abrupt anger but as though he has understood my fiery jealousy a sense of mischievousness sparks within him adding fuel to my wrath. What is this male ying at?


    "Yes, her." He utters coolly folding his brawny tattooed arms across his chest uncaring of my outburst. He wants to discern it, my reaction to his truth and my boiling envy he wants to feel it.


    "Did you touch her?" I take a stumbling step backwards my body arched low in an attacking position prepared to strike if he manages to catch me and we begin to circle each other.


    "No, I did not. Rather she touched me." Mimicking my actions, he hunches low in a hunting stance to arrest me his eyes anchored on my feet carefully studying my movements as a predator would do with its victim and despite the gravity of the issue he is yful, I do not understand him.


    "And you let her?" I holler.


    "I couldn''t fight her. No wolf possesses that kind of power over her." I gnarl irately springing to the other side when he ventures to grab me he is agile indeed but I have trained for a year and a half I know how to battle back now.


    "How can you be so nonchnt about this you heartless male?" My ws elongate needing to take a blow at him. Yes, I am unsettled but I am seething with his coolness about his past betrayal. I am going to ruin her, she must be from our pack. I shall paint the earth with her blood.


    " Why? Does it make you jealous?" He asks with a slight tilt of his head once more trying to cage me in his arms.. But I am prompt to take off retreating from his advances racing back to the other side yet despite my efforts he foretells my moves and swiftly clutches me by my waist picking me up he loops my thick thighs around his waist and ms me against a nearby tree.

 Chapter 96 - Miluji Tě - Part【4】

    "Let go of me!" I shove at his chest my fists banging his belly whilst the heels of my feet wildly boot his back yet he does not stagger his hold on me grows more crushing.


    "Hush now,e here." He says his voice hushed and gruff saturated with his lust as he clutches my jaw angling his face to kiss me.


    "Why don''t you do this with her instead you shallow beast!" I shriek my ws sinking into his flesh making him bleed but he does not seem upset rather he seems more...aroused.


    "No! I do not wish to kiss y-" His slimy lips firmly smash against mine and he gorges it up whilst his hips ruthlessly hump mine his cock pounding against my cunt. My dress is hiked up exposing my naked flesh to him and his palms hoist my thighs toy them against my voluptuous breasts so he can grind more easily against my dripping pussy. When I turn my face to the side to breathe he merely forces my mouth back to his so he can ram his tongue in and make love to mine.


    "Be more possessive of me, Theia. im me as yours and y any female thatys eyes on me." He grunts whilst I pant and mewl to his impure roughness I have gotten addicted to him and his ways that no matter what, I choose to be drugged by his beguiling charm.


    "She is nature. It is not another female." Heughs when he notices the enraged fire in my eyes that refuses to subside.


    "Do you find it entertaining to manipte my feelings?" I upsetly punch his chest and his smile dims down growing more gentle as he regards me.


    "I was merely joking around. I did not mean to upset you."


    "Well, I have something to confess too. I wasn''t lonely in my pack after you left me there because I had him." I say.


    "Him? And this male I suppose he touched you?" He chats whilst carrying me to the centre of the circr area the only ce that is embraced by the light.


    "Y-Yes, he did." I stutter a sense of nervosity filling me up to even joke around on this issue with this male because I know how he is.


    Phobosughs once more his head tilted upward his mouth open to let out a cackle. Why is it that when he implies a past with another female I burn with jealousy but when I do the same this male finds it amusing?


    "Why are youughing?" I ask.


    "If there was such a male whoid his hands on you in the past you would not be able to speak about him now at present." He states perching down on the grass floor whilst aiding me to straddle his being.


    "Why?"


    "Because all he would be is a pile of bones." A sh of teeth he offers me and my eyes swell in surprise. This male would have ughtered him and destroyed his carcass. "I keenly observed every connection you held with the males in your pack there was no wolf you permitted to touch you which was good."


    "Because y-you would have-"


    "Yes, I would have annihted them all with no hesitance. You saved the lives of many wolves. No male fondles my female and breathes the next day Theia." He utters while drawing down thece cor of my dress baring more of my neck to him his thumb lightly skimming the surface.


    I do a fast scan of our surroundings a smile on my face for this small patch ofnd very much resembles the garden back at the castle. "Do you know what will ur now?" He asks gazing up at me.


    "No. I do not."


    "We will mark each other, my moonlight. It is my concluding step of our mating ceremony."


    "Is this why you dyed marking me? Because you wanted to do it here?"


    "Yes, I wanted to im you after I had fed for if I marked you before I tasted your flesh I would have lost control and potentially injured you. Forgive me, I knew I hurt your feelings and added fuel to your insecurities but it was not worth the risk." He exins with a weak exhausted sigh, he always needs to keep himself in check when ites to me because of what he is. Our bond can never move as quickly and be as easy as the others we both will have to understand and support each other.


    "I understand," I whisper with a soft smile. No matter what, this male is the reason my soul sings and I will do my best to make way for his truth, his ws and imperfections just as he does with me.


    "I will not deny it, it will be unpleasant but just for a few seconds. And after that you..."


    "You what?"


    "You will see and feel all of me, Theia for I will bare myself to you. I have nothing to hide and I want to give you the freedom to explore me all you want. We shall do this together."


    "My male," I murmur stroking his cheekbones with my thumbs.


    "Close your eyes." He whispers and I leisurely do so with a tender smile my globes fluttering close. I am not apprehensive or frightened of the pain that shall surelye rather I am thrilled for our souls shall finally unite entirely and I will get to perceive and sense the totality of his essence.


    "Now what? Must I perhaps recite a spell?" I say the same words I said to him as a pup when he made me close my eyes and feel nature back in the castle''s garden. Phobos faintly chuckles hauling me more closer to him so there is not even an inch of space between our bodies.


    I grasp onto the back of his head and gently urge him towards the side of my neck, his clutch on my waist grows tighter he is excited as well. Phobos''s heavy rapid breathing is muffled by my flesh and I wee the tips of his canines that jab at the fragile thin skin. I imitate his actions pressing my lips to his neck my teeth out and eager to sink deep.


    "im me as yours." He wheezes and with those confirming words of his, I immerse my teeth into his flesh apanying him. He groans noisily with difort and I whine aloud my body instinctively moving rearward in a struggle to avoid additional pain. But Phobos binds me to him not enabling me to do so.


    "Stay. Just a few more seconds." He states as I gag and choke on his spurting blood unable to consume all of what is seeping whilst my ears catch the content gulps of my male who drinks me up. My parched sore throat gathers more of his rejuvenating serum that glides down the inner walls to soothe me, the taste of him is so gratifying that apulsive need to keep drinking provokes me. "Theia, that is enough."


    I moan gripping his neck with my palms sucking in more of his sweet rich blood my cheeks bulging to myrge thirsty swallows. I feel so horny and my cunt is extremely moist leaking out my creamy fluid that erotically spirals down my inner thighs. I unknowingly begin to grind my soggy pussy on his knee small vehement whimpers leaving my lips.


    "Theia." He beckons me shifting me back with his palms, my teeth extract from his neck setting him free but I wish to drink more for I am still thirsty.


    "No I want more," I cry working to clutch onto his neck once more. I salivate when I see the remains of his blood trickling down his chest it is being wasted I can at least lick it clean for him.


    "No more, you have had enough for today." His voice is delicate and loving as he urges me to look at him. He rubs the sides of my mouth, my cheeks and my chin with the pads of his fingers cleaning me.


    "I-I do not see anything, Phobos.." I do not feel anything either.

 Chapter 97 - Miluji Tě - Part【5】

    "Neither do I. Perhaps it takes time." He is scowling for he is frustrated too just like me. I was taught that as soon as teeth lower to break through the skin there will a rupture of images and bodily sensations that will inundate mates. But with us, we feel nothing yet.


    "Did we mark each other in an incorrect spot?"


    "Show me." He utters a serious look looming over his features, grasping my jaw turning my face to the side he examines his mark that must have begun to gradually heal. What is this? This is not how I thought it would be like at all.


    "Maybe we need to-" My words are cut short by a startled gasp that erupts from within my chest my eyes broadening in shock my cheeks reddening and there is an audible hitch in his breath a hushed inhale that he draws in, an apparent reaction I have earned from my male to what he sees.


    We are caught off guard by countless sinful images that pool in our minds to share with each of us our dirty secrets we sheltered from the other, of just how much we desired one another when we were separated. I vividly discern how Phobos envisioned me fully-strippedid in different positions sprawled beneath and on top of him, all his steamy dreams and the way he touched himself and groaned my name out as he spilt his semen all over his belly.


    His eyes erge when he perceives all the smutty things I did to myself picturing his hands instead of mine, the way I reached euphoria screaming out his name, thete nights I humped my fluffy pillows pacifying my inappeasable need to have him inside me. I am not an innocent female and it has been finally unveiled to him.


    I rip away from his being flinging myself far off to the other side wriggling backwards farther away from him my heart pounding beneath my ribcage and he copses to the ground grappling to breathe panting fiercely holding onto his chest. I bashfully follow the way his cock swells to protrude from under his loincloth and slowly begins to stand upright to the endless pictures he receives of my thirst.


    "Come here, Theia." His voice is so very deep and hoarse but he sounds as if he is in critical agony. He finds it arduous to move as though every fraction of energy he had within him has been sucked dry leaving him immobilized.


    "Please Phobos, I am too weak," I beg, my throbbing cunt leaking further and his nose res to my smell of need kindling his robust lust.


    "Theia!" He roars deafeningly wincing in pain for his cock is straining hard his flesh shivering he has never been this aroused before and it is the same for me. I want him inside me but he has eaten so much that the soreness down there is unbearable, my dewy cunt demands rest.


    "I cannot. You fed all night, I cannot do it!" I squeal wiping my mouth with the rear of my palm for the lingering taste of his intoxicating blood torches my passion further.


    "You are torturing me! Shit." He cusses shredding his loincloth into pieces gripping his swollen cock that oozes syrupy precum just trickling down his veined shaft inted with his greed. He works to stroke himself to relieve his aching craving and I do the same hauling my dress up severing my legs to uncover my cunt to the light whilst circling my clit masturbating to his spicy nudity, to the sight of him touching himself to me.


    "Phobos." I mewl my lips parted to let out my intense cries of pleasure. I have never felt this way before, this sensation is too strong I cannot handle it and neither can he. He rubs his penis faster his hips thrusting upward as though he is imagining he is fucking me.


    "Put a finger inside you. Let me see." He groans and I timorously impale my middle digit into my sodden pussy ramming it in deep only to slowly withdraw it and shove it back in. "Goddess." He moans his half-hooded dimmed blues watching the way I fuck myself with my finger. We both are unknowingly tantalising and seducing each other.


    "Is this what you want me to do to you? Tie you up and have you on your knees?" He asks seductively kneading the head of cock addressing the dreams I had of him when I was eighteen whilst I tweak my clit my head slumping back onto the grass floor whilst my left palm massages my fleshy breast my thumb and forefinger flicking and tugging my sensitive erect nipple evoking more pleasure.


    "Y-Yes." I mewl, I am so close so very close to my release.


    "Part your legs further, Theia." Phobos bellows hastening towards me at an iprehensible speed, seizing my slender waist he elevates my hips up from the grass floor and rams his cock deep into my pussy in one fluid thrust and while I ride my waves of delight my hips sensually bucking he spills jets of his seed inside me for he does wish to waste it not even a drop. I cling onto his forearms for dear life the walls of my pussy mping around his cock and he lifts me higher to ess my cunt deeper my lower body hovering above ground.


    Encircling my legs around his waist I tackle him down and he drops with a grunt supporting my weight with his body. Cradling his face in my palms staring into my beloved blues I begin to wail loudly my cries resounding around us my teardrops falling on his cheeks. "What is it? Why are you crying? Have I hurt you?" He asks his voice concerned whilst he worriedly browses my flesh checking to see if he has wounded me in any way.


    "N-No my-" My heart feels so full and this male proudly upies every inch of it, not even a member of my family takes this much space within. I see everything, his overwhelming affection for me, that I am the sole reason he persevered through the disturbing years of his life just o be a vicious Alpha so he can protect me so he can give me a long life filled withughter and love. Everything he has done, the male he has be today was all for my sake. It is eternally ''My Theia'' for this male.


    "Miluji t, Drah," I whisper against his lips my endless tears gushing down my red cheeks and his eyes bulge to my truth.


    (I love you, beloved)


    "You love me?"


    "Yes, so so much. I have never loved another as much as I love you, my beast." Iugh through my weeping kissing his forehead, his eyes, his cheeks and lips. "And d-do you?"


    "Do I what?"


    "Do you love me?" I ask whilst he lifts his hand to ce the loose strands of my hair that have escaped the bounds of the braid behind my ear whilst a delicate smile paints his alluring face. He need not tell me anything for at this moment I see it as clear as day in his eyes, he uncovers himself for me.


    "I did not think I needed to profess it to you for I thought you recognised it or at least you felt it in a way.. Though the meaning of my love for you evolved each year from friendship to a mate bond what I can say for certain is that I have loved you deeply ever since you stumbled into my garden when you were five, my sunflower."

 Chapter 98 - Lose Him - Part【1】

    Training with Phobos is sinfully...arduous. He has been teaching me all the ways to y another with a knife over the past weeks and though I often find myself to be having fun during each session it never fails to test us.


    On the first day of my training, wested merely a few minutes for after those minutes passed I had my uncovered breasts pressed against the smooth wood of our dining table with his calloused palm mped around my neck, my dress hiked up to my waist whilst Phobos fed on my flesh from behind our kitchen walls imprinting my lusty mewls of pleasure and his wicked hoarse grunts. The second day of my training, I had my back driven against his bedroom door with my legs tightly bound around his waist and he once more feasted on my body.


    Soon after Phobos made me wear less revealing clothes whenever we trained and he himself wore a shirt and pants concealing his bareness from my thirsty eyes. It seemed to be the only way to fight against our needs for our bodies often encountered the other in a filthy way whenever we sparred.


    "Again." He utters calmly his hands sped behind his back cool ocean blues gazing down at me keenly analyzing my movements. Gripping the stiletto knife tighter my teeth revealed to him I once more circle the brawny male seeking an opportunity that I can take to swiftly strike.


    I have gotten quite good at this rather I learnt more quickly than we both expected and now I can bring down another wolf and efficiently protect myself but Phobos is another matter. He is unbeatable for this male is too skilled and smart he foresees my potential attempts before I do them.


    Keeping my footsteps light as to conceal my exact location just as he taught me I sprint forward in a trial to tackle him down from behind, my legs coiled around his waist my left limb forced around his neck I strive to position the tip of the knife I hold in my right palm over the side of his throat aiming for the direct kill. Phobos grunts to the intensity of my attack and my sudden weight that is thrust upon his body but he stands still for me. "Keep this position. I will show you how your opponent might potentially react."


    In a matter of seconds, the knife is ripped away from my hand at an unimaginable speed and while I am struck by surprise at his mastery in this Phobos simply secures his palms beneath my thighs the peaks of his ws indenting into my tender flesh and shoves me to the ground with ease.


    A faint reverberating growl booms through my chest my wolf hunched low her predatory orbs ring up at her moon blessed and with her lips pulled back she yfully gnarls at him. This male is not going easy on us at all. As I grapple to get up Phobos offers no aid watching meposedly but he is patient allowing me to take my time to get back on my feet.


    Once I reposition myself and get into my attacking stance he hands me back the knife which I quickly grab onto.


    "What have I told you, Theia? Of the five lethal ces to annihte another?" He asks seizing my wrist hauling me towards his flesh in one firm tug.


    "The carotid artery, the axiry artery, heart, lungs and the liver," I state confidently.


    "Good. Now I want you to try to go for my throat." He says and I nod in agreement. It will be hard, yes but what this male does not know is that I have memorised most of his counterattacks throughout the training and I am studying him in order to predict his movements.


    Large fleet steps I take forward rushing towards him with the sharpened knife but he is agile to dodge each of my blows expertly swaying his body side to side not enabling me to go anywhere near his throat. My left leg is hoisted to get a tough hit at his abdomen that would make him falter yet he mps his palm around my knee pushing my leg back down but it does not stop my advances.


    When I swing the knife forward he seizes my wrists to roughly whirl me around locking my hands against my heaving chest and I am immobilized unable to get away no matter how much I fight. My back is squashed against his chest his nose plunged into the side of my neck and he inhales my addicting scent deeply allowing it to soak into his organs.


    "Your wrists are too slender and your opponent shall take it to their advantage." He whispers heatedly into my right ear his voice muffled and throaty.


    "How so?" I ask breathlessly for the ardent sparks that he excites from within my body to his fiery breath overwhelms me.


    "It is very easy to crush them, Theia. So whatever you do make sure you give them no opening to your wrists." He utters carefully skimming his thumb over my pulse. A soft aroused groan is let out by him as he mildly thrusts his hips onto mine his eager cock nestled against my plump bum.


    "Phobos." I moan his name so erotically he shudders to the way it slips past my throbbing lips.


    "The feel of your quivering flesh in my arms is truly the definition of divine, Theia." He grunts gently grinding our lower bodies together as hemences to wickedly hump me. This is always how it starts for somewhere in our training we end up in an intimate position either with me below or in front of him and my male either behind me or above me. We find it very effortful to resist each other the passion between us never chooses to dissolve no matter how many times we feed on the other.


    "You know the males of our pack envy me."


    "Why?" I ask shifting my ass further onto his cock circling my hips rubbing against his erect shaft tantalising him. I know I am ying with fire for this male does not like to be teased.


    A vulgar p he gives my right fleshy ass cheek with his palm in punishment to my antics and I whimper aloud to the shot of pleasure it carries straight down to my dripping cunt, the filthy sound of his swat has my cheeks re wildly. "Because your voluptuous body is sculpted by the goddess. It is unlike any other for no females possess such on ournds."


    "In what way?" I want him to say it out loud, what about my body is so sinfully enticing.


    Phobos cups my dangling breasts with his warm palms to coarsely squeeze and massage them, his forefinger and thumb tweaking at my upright tender nipples. "Large full breasts." He murmurs seductively whilst nibbling on my ear lobe. Leisurely gliding his palms down my trembling being heys them t upon my hipbones. "Pupbearing hips." I begin to pant to his naughty words and scorching touches. Finally, he settles his palms over my ass that is anchored to his cock. "And these two plump ample pieces of meat you have here just urging me to take a bite."


    "That is all?" I question breathlessly whilst repositioning the knife in my hand entertaining him with my ass just waiting for the right moment for me to pounce.


    "There is much more. Do you wish to hear them?" His moist lips caress my mark his teeth gnawing on the sensitive skin and an audible gasp escapes my lips as my body lurches forward knees directly weakened.


    "Yes." I wheeze to the unmerciful onught thates from my male and my thoughts and emotions are clouded by his leaking pheromones. His grip on my hips toughens as though his control is slipping from his fingers and he shall once more be consumed by his need to ravish me.


    "Your thick pale thighs that crimson to each bite. Your slim ankles that do not need ornaments to look beautiful and your-" There is an audible hitch in his breath his eyes slightly widened for in between his dirty words I had spun around sped my palm around his neck and now the knife is set against the side of this throat right over his pulse.


    "I win." I grin evilly to which he raises his right eyebrow in question.


    "And what is this?" He asks yfully narrowing his eyes at me.


    "You told me the best way to defeat another is to take them by surprise and that is precisely what I did," I say my chest puffing up with pride in myself, all I needed to do was to distract this male and he easily sumbed to my temptation. "Did I do well?"

 Chapter 99 - Lose Him - Part【2】

    "Yes but is this how you shall divert the enemy? Grind against his cock?" He questions as I remove the knife from his throat.


    "Maybe, if needed." I joke with a mischievous smile on my face wriggling my eyebrows.


    "I see. Well, why don''t youe closer and practice this style of diversion with me once more?"


    "W-Why?" I question taking an unsteady step backwards away from his heat a sense of nervosity filling me up. What is this male up to?


    "Because my female has just told me she shall seduce another male and I wish to correct her for her words." He says his sharp eyes are untroubled but I see the raging need to punish me lurking beneath his disguise. I will be devoured if I get caught.


    I swallow tensely and there is a pin drop silence that envelopes us except for the ticking of the clock. We both stare at the other our eyes locked each trying to predict our next move. All I know is I have dug my own grave, joking with him about other males never works out for me and I keep disregarding that.


    His eyes drift to linger on the main door, he is rechecking if he bolted it or not for he knows exactly what I might do. A sudden high pitched scream parts my lips as I spin around and promptly dash towards the table with my male growling from behind chasing after me, the turbulent pounds of his feet on the wooden floor has me scream louder.


    The rhythms of my heart quicken and I gawk up at him with wide doe eyes for he stands on the other side of the table. "Come here, Theia." He snarls his dted aroused blues settling on my lips, he wants a taste.


    "It was only a joke, Phobos."


    "I shall not do anything to you, I promise." He shamelessly lies straight through his teeth the tone of his voice aiding him for it carries pure innocence to lure me into his trap.


    "Liar!" He thinks I would not notice the way he maniptes his words.


    "All right enough of this. I honestly do not possess time to y. Would you like some tea, Theia?" He asks with a loving smile ying upon his lips as though he wishes to end our game for now and continue on with the day.


    "Tea? Yes, I would like some." I suppose he is serious, he also appears to be fairly exhausted. Phobos wanders towards the counter and fills up the teapot with some water to heat whilst I timidly take cautious steps towards him. "What tea will you be making, Phobos?"


    "What would you like? We have this bottle that Deimos gifted us but I am unsure how to pronounce thebel. Come read it to me." He utters a low frown lying amid his eyebrows. Deimos gifted us with foreign tea? I was not aware of that, when did this transpire?


    "What kind of tea is it? Howe I did not know of-" I shriek in surprise cowering to the male''s immediate trial to capture me as soon as I was in the spot he wanted me in. This male was deceiving me!


    "You were so close to getting caught, Drah. Now stop running and let me eat."


    "No, thank you," I mutter taking a prompt nce at the main door stealthily creeping towards it so I can flee to the safety of the pack grounds. I need to slow him down though in order for me to unlock the door and rush outside.


    "Where are you going, Theia?" He questions with a dangerous tone to his voice, his feet propelling him towards me venturing to block my path of escape.


    "You are mean, Phobos. You never let me go unpunished if certain jokes of mine irk you."


    "You mustn''t make jokes of you being sexual with another male and until you learn that I will keep correcting you."


    "Well, not today!" I uncover my teeth to him in defiance only to receive an agitated snarl from my male who does not do well with disobedience. Running towards the main door has the beast unhesitantly pursue me but this time with more vigour.


    Shoving one of our chairs to the floor hinders his uninterrupted path to me and has my male trip on it but not fall yet it gives me enough time to unhitch the door and hasten towards the fields for dear life. "Theia." He barks igniting my thrill of fleeing from the predator.


    Phobos races after me the sound of his thunderous growls resounding through our surroundings and it merely takes a few seconds for him to bind his strong arms around my waist and pick me up to friskily swing me around.


    "You caught me after all, you silly beast." I giggle peering down at him cradling his face in my palms.


    "Do you find it enjoyable to bother me?" He asks with a soft look in his eyes admiring the way I am grinning down at him.


    "Yes, I do. You have gotten used to having things go your way for so long and now I am the only wolf who can show you otherwise."


    "Naughty female." He deres and Iugh at his words.


    "What is it with you and punishing me, Phobos?"


    "You act as though you do not like the way I discipline you, my freesia."


    "Nemm je rd." I murmur.


    (I do not like them)


    "Really? That is quite surprising I must say. I suppose you do not remember that night when I bent you over my knees and spank-" I cover his dirty mouth with my palm shutting him up my eyes widening as I frantically peer around us at the chattering wolves hoping they have not heard him. This male knows no shame he does not know the meaning of embarrassment, does he?


    "Alpha." Vdce''s unexpected voice interrupts our conversation and Phobos immediately sets me free. "Luna." She greets me as well with a bow, I have gained that respect from her for she has witnessed what I have be. A queen.


    "Co je to?" Phobos questions his yfulness vanishing disced by his serious demeanour.


    (What is it?)


    "The newly mated females have gathered and possess some good news to share with you both. Your blessings are needed." She deres swirling around to aim at a straight line formed by numerous pairs of young mates with joyful smiles on their faces who are anticipating our arrival.


    "Come, Theia." Phobos leads me towards them a warm smile on his face as he regards all the females locking eyes with each one. It seems as though he is already aware of the news they wish to share with us.


    I blindly follow him until he halts in front of the first couple, he offers his palm for the male and the wolf grasps onto it instantly getting on his knees bowing low and exposing his neck to Phobos in submission. My male then turns towards the female and peers down at her belly earning a re of confusion from me, he then nts his palm over her belly and her smile widens whilst she happily peers up at her mate.


    "May your male grow into a fine mighty warrior and bring prosperity to our pack." He says and I receive my answer. All these females who attended the mating ceremony with me are pregnant. A sense of disappointment is instantaneous to defeat me, it has been weeks and I am yet to feel the symptoms of pregnancy. "Theia, you must say it as well."


    "May your male grow into a fine mighty warrior and bring prosperity to our pack," I utter with a genuine smile on my face, I am happy for them. We will have so many pups running around ournds soon enough.


    "Thank you, Alpha. Luna." They pair bows once more with gratefulness to our blessing and move to the other side freeing the path for the others.


    When the next couplee forward Phobos repeats the same words and actions but when he moves to set his palm upon the pregnant female''s belly a hushed growl filled with warning is sent forth to him from my throat. There is no need for him to touch all these females, he can solely give his blessings and it is more than enough is it not?


    I view the imperceptible upward tilt of his lips as though he wishes to chuckle at my antics but he hides it well not letting it show.. Paying heed to my sign of objection at his ways his hand merely hovers over the female''s belly not touching her while giving out his blessing earning a nod of approval from me.

 Chapter 100 - Lose Him - Part【3】

    "Krlovna, I made this for your male." The female hands me a pair of sewed tiny loincloths that would hug a pup''s bottom perfectly.


    "Thank you." I beam up at her, this is a sweet gesture. I shall add this with the rest of my pup''s collection. Phobos does not know this but I have been secretly knitting these cute outfits like pants and sweaters in all colours for the little one to wear so I can take pictures and share them with our family. I know Phobos would disagree with me into dressing our pup in such apparel but if he thinks I am going to dress my male in a small loincloth he is terribly wrong for pups are meant to look adorable.


    "Many of the females are yet to be pregnant just as you and know that we are all patiently waiting for our future Alpha." Her words are kind carrying good intention but they drown me in deep waters for as their Luna I should have been the first female to get pregnant on thesends it is considered a blessing, a good omen for the future. But I seem to have failed at giving them that.


    Phobos and I aren''t necessarily trying rather we are going with the flow for we often find ourselves passionately feeding on each other. But now I wonder if a need has arisen for us to mate for this specific purpose. Back home, I was taught in order to get pregnant there are certain so-called most suitable times to mate ording to the change in moon cycles. Perhaps I must talk about this with Phoboster on.


    Sensing my apprehension to her words, my male squeezes my waist hauling me to his side as though he is protecting me and voices out his thoughts. "We are not looking to rush it. I am enjoying my time with her and I wish to spend more. A pup hinders the passion of newly mated wolves and I wish to taste my female further until we must carry that responsibility." My cheeks burn to his words and I turn my gaze down to my feet in order to hide my reddening cheeks.


    "O-Of course, Alpha." The female stutters her own cheeks crimsoning to his frank words.


    While the couple departs and makes way for the next I happily push myself further into his heat snuggling up to him thankful for he stood by me. "Thank you."


    "There is nothing to thank me for, Theia. I simply stated my truth and I meant what I said. I know how much you are looking forward to birthing our male but I am not as much excited. I love what we have at the moment and in no way do I feel as though something is missing. It will happen when it is meant to so do not stress on that, my freesia."


    Standing on my tiptoes grabbing onto his jaw I urge him to face me so I can kiss his lips startling him and the third couple who havee to stand before us. "My male," I utter earning a wide smile from him.


    "My female." He responds beaming down at me his globes filled with warmth.


    It iste in the evening when Phobos and I return home both of us drained for the line was very long and felt neverending at a certain point in time. But we pulled through for it is our duty to partake in our pack''s happiness as their Alpha and Luna.


    "I shall go change for the night," I speak heading towards my room while Phobos tiredly slumps down on the couch discarding his shirt gettingfortable.


    Pulling open one of the cupboards I pick out a tight satin nightgown to dress into. I have never worn this before for I had kept it for a good asion yet today seems to be the perfect night to wear it. I need Phobos in a good mood as I will be asking a favour from him which I am pretty sure he would agree to yet this is merely a precaution.


    My moon blessed gifted me this gown fromst month''s trade, it was a surprise and I heard from Drakho it was quite expensive. Though I was upset with him for spending much on this he merelyughed and said our seas had an abundance of pearls more than enough to purchase anything one could dream of. It made me happy for he never fails to spoil me as much as mama, papa and Cronus did. No, he spoils me even more than they did.


    Sauntering back into the living room I find Phobos resting with his head slumped back eyes closed, his limbsid t over the couch''s head and his legs spread apart. Taking my seat on the floor in between his legs I lean my head over his right thigh gazing up at my sleepy male.


    "Phobos," I beckon him softly.


    "Yes, Drah."


    "Will we not y cards tonight?"


    "Do you wish to?" He asks drowsily.


    "Yes."


    "Then go bring the card deck, I shall y with you." This is Phobos, no matter how worn out he is he always makes time for me. He always does his best to make sure my wishes are fulfilled even the little things and that is what makes me love him even more.


    "You cannot even open your eyes."


    "I can. See." He says gradually unsealing his eyes looking down at me and I see clearly how truly fatigued he is. "And what is this? Is this the dress I bought for you?" He asks doing a sultry scan of my pale flesh in the snug gown.


    "Yes, do you like it?"


    "Very much. Come up here and I shall show you just how much I like it." He pats his thigh inviting me to sit upon him so he can do naughty things to me.


    "Stop it, Phobos." I giggle with a shake of my head. "Why are you this tired?"


    "I had woken up early before daylight to begin training the new juvenile warriors that Drakho recruited himself. Juveniles are not easy to handle they tend to be careless and impulsive." This male is teaching both the juveniles and his female, it certainly must be hard for him.


    "That is why you weren''t there by my side when I woke up in the morning."


    "I apologize, you must have felt cold. I did tuck you in and made sure you were nestled beneath the covers before I left." Thoughtful male.


    Standing up hoisting each leg onto the couch cushion I straddle him wiggling around getting into a morefortable position whilst he grunts to my abrupt weight and once more uncovers his eyes to peer up at me.


    "What are you doing, Theia?"


    "I will help relieve some of your tiredness," I whispermencing to stroke his temples in a circr manner and my male''s head once more copses onto the sofa''s head with a content groan. Setting the pads of my two fingers right by the bridge of his nose adding little pressure I slide them up to his brow bone and then over to the temples.


    I repeat it several times until I sense the stress in his body rxing to my touch. Then I change my method using my thumbs instead of my forefingers. cing the digits right upon the middle of his forehead I knead gently working towards his hairline only to return back to the start point and once more redo it several times.


    "Who taught you this?" He asks.


    "I taught myself."


    "For your brother?"


    "No. For you." I reply and my truth has him nce up at me with wonderment.


    "Why?"


    "What kind of question is that?" I chuckle. "I just wanted to be useful to make you feel better, I knew being an Alpha was no easy job and as your female, it is my duty to take care of you is it not?"


    "But you being imed as mine was always left uncertain by me."


    "I know, but I dreamed you woulde for me one day."


    "I apologize, Drah I-"


    "You need not apologize for you already conversed with me of your reasons and stop staring at me like that!"


    "I have told you before I like looking at you."


    "And why is that?" I smile.


    "Because you are breathtakingly beautiful. Because you are mine." He says grasping my wrist removing my hand from his forehead to delicately kiss my pulse.


    "I-I wanted to ask you something."


    "What is it?" He asks hugging my waist yanking me to him in one solid tug so that my breasts press snugly against his chest. Nudging my cheek with his nose he breathes in my essence.


    "You know how there is this traditionalntern festival every year back in Cronus''s pack? We have it soon in two months and I wish to go celebrate and see my family Phobos." He visibly stiffens to my words his clutch on waist ckening as though he is letting me go.. The content fondness in his eyes fades and I am met by a questioning look.

 Chapter 101 - Lose Him - Part【4】

    "For how long?"


    "Just for two days."


    Unhesitantly he offers me a terse nod in eptance of my request. "If this is what you wish, I suppose my brother can arrange a flight for you."


    I frown at his words a sudden unsettling feeling inundates me. "Phobos I am inviting you as well, you muste with me." He looks away from my searching eyes weakly pushing me away from hisp for me to perch on the couch beside him.


    "It is not necessary for me toe with you, Theia."


    "Of course it is, you are my male. Do you not wish to properly introduce yourself to my family and friends?"


    "Your family has already met me and your friends are aware of whom your male is."


    "My family met you as Alpha Ares''s male not as my moon blessed and I wish to formally present you to them."


    "There is no need for that." He coldly dismisses my words getting up stretching his limbs, he casually acts as though I am not trying to have a decent conversation with him.


    "There is a need for that! You were all mama and papa talked about, you were all Cronus warned me of and you must ease their worries Phobos. I want to show my brother how different you are than what he lectured me about you."


    "I cannot go away for two days leaving my pack that way, Theia."


    "You are being a hypocrite. You left for a day for Kal''s birthday. How is it that you attend all your family celebrations yet you do not wish toe for mine or even meet my family? Why?"


    "Kal is different you know this he is my nephew and it is not that I do not wish to meet them I''d rather not. They are not used to what I am and I do not wish to cause chaos or fear."


    "They would wee you, Phobos. We could even send out antern together and make a wish I always wanted to do that with my mate."


    "Your parents would not embrace me at all. I do not want to hear how bad of a match I am for you. I am already aware of that truth and do not wish to be told so by your family."


    "You are wrong, so very wrong about them. Whenever I speak about you to my parents there is a light that shines in their voices. They adore you so much like you are their own male."


    "They adore the juvenile they knew, Theia and not the male I am today. They have never met him and I wish to keep it that way. Why do you think I chose to im you right when they were not on yournds?" The beats of my heart pause and all I hear is an absolute disturbing silence to his brutal words.


    "What do you mean by this?" I ask my hands clutching onto my gown for emotional support, forfort. "D-Did you im me then on purpose right when you knew mama and papa were not home?"


    "Yes. In no way did I wish to face them whatsoever."


    "You intentionally did not give me a chance to say goodbye all because of your suspicions and theories?! How could you, Phobos?" The feeling of betrayal his truth gives way to breaks my heart.


    "I have done nothing wrong for you to be upset with me, Theia. I had always protected you all my life but at that time I needed to protect myself. I will go take a shower now and head to bed we can discuss this tomorrow." He brazenly turns his back to me marching towards the bathroom as I hurriedly pick up the pillow from the couch and fiercely hurl it at him.


    It strikes his back startling him in the process and drops to the ground. When he slowly turns around to meet my eyes his teeth are bared to me a boisterous snarl of disapproval at my actions sent forth to me.


    "You im you protected me but you never once considered my feelings of how heartbroken I would feel being ripped away from my family from the only wolves I have ever known without the chance to even say goodbye! You are a coward, you are selfish so very harsh and cruel to me. These characteristics of yours I loathe them!" I cry out upsetly my chest heaving unable to reign in my displeasure with this male.


    Phobos takes in a steady breath the bright light in his eyes dying to my words. He swallows registering in his mind what I spewed his jaw clenched his hands balled into trembling fists yet his calm eyes are fixed firmly on me. I cannot feel his emotions for there is a sudden wall he has built between us driving me out. "Yes, I am as you im me to be. I am selfish, I am cruel and a coward. But I wish you would be able to somewhat understand the reasons behind my actions before condemning me, Theia."


    Grabbing his shirt from the floor quickly putting it on he marches towards the front door leaving the warmth of our cottage and with neither another word nor a nce towards me he shuts the door with a loud m that rattles the tiny cabin showing to me his upsetness.


    With a huff, I walk into my bedroom picking up his pillows and his nket taking them outside flinging them upon the couch, he can sleep out here or in his room I do not care! Returning to my chamber shutting the door behind me I drag out an old book from the shelf and settle upon my bed drawing the covers over my flesh whilst endeavouring to calm the fiery rage within.


    Does he even know of the several weeks I suffered being homesick and regretting not saying a proper goodbye to mama and papa before they left home? Phobos is such a sly male for everything he has done was nned and properly thought out as long as it fit his selfish reasons. Did he ever consider my feelings at any point in time?


    Yes, I understood why he left me there when I was eighteen and I do not me him for that anymore. But this I cannot forgive him, my family is all I had and he knew...he knew my parents would have not let him barbarously im me the way he did. They may have forced him to stay with us for a while and he would have refused for his pack is all he cared for. He probably thought it would be a headache dealing with them and came at the right time when he knew I would not be heavily guarded.


    Why? Why does he keep hurting me this way? Why is it that despite marking the other it is still so veryplicated to understand him? Our rtionship cannot be as smooth as the others I know this but it truly isborious to deal with him. He is as stubborn as a mule but so am I and that is what makes our bond moreplex. He is profoundly patient and always working to understand my point of view but his actions are too heartless and it makes it challenging for me to try and do the same.


    Every year during thentern festival, I would achingly watch the way numerous mates would arrive from around the world. And I would observe the way the females would cuddle up with their males under thentern-lit sky and proudly boast to all the present wolves of whom they are mated to. It was funny how I was the Alpha''s daughter and instead of being a part of the celebration I would hide in my room and look up at the sky weeping that I would never have what they had for my male had abandoned me.


    I was there when Deimos hade to take Lumina back home during the festival, I watched it all from the sidelines. Though those two couldn''t see it I saw what they felt for each other how much they loved the other wholeheartedly. And I wanted what they had and I do have it now with Phobos. He is not afraid of love and shows it to me every chance he gets but it would be wonderful if I could show what we have to my family. I want to do this for him, that he is not the male everyone has sentenced him to be.


    My male''s heart and soul are...beautiful.


    The door to my room is rammed open and the beast who has returned from his walk strides forward with purpose vivid ocean blues adhered to my flesh. Crouching beside me he hooks his limbs under my flesh and hoists me up from the bed earning a small squeal of shock from me.


    "What are you doing, Phobos?"

 Chapter 102 - Lose Him - Part【5】

    "I noticed my nket and pillows thrown about on the couch. I suppose you want me to sleep there tonight, I am simply taking thest thing that I need to have a good rest." He utters nonchntly, this male truly has a way with his words.


    Setting me on the sofa he squats down in front of me, his eyes glued to my chest and heys his right palm upon my left breast right over my beating heart. "You are hurting." He murmurs with an unsettled frown for he feels what I am feeling. He felt how my heart tensed up and cracked to my thoughts and this is why he has rushed back home tofort me.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Forgive me."


    "You always ask me to forgive you as if it is effortless to do so, Phobos. Why must I constantly keep forgiving you for your sins? Why must I pardon you for this when you do not respect my family or my wishes?"


    My male sighs softly raising his right palm to affectionately stroke my cheek. "I have lived in the wild all my life and going to a more civilised pack makes me feel uneasy."


    "Then what about Deimos''s pack?"


    "That used to be my home, Theia. They know what I am and have gotten used to what I possess within. But your old pack I have merely been to twice, they will dread me when I step on theirnds and it is thest thing I want to feel radiating from your family towards me. Fear."


    "Trust me when I say this if I do not fear you no one else will. If any wolf dares to look at you in a negative way I will fight them for you, my male." I whisper and he smiles up at me.


    "Theia I...I am not perfect and Ick as your male in several ways. But I love you with the entirety of my being and I will do anything if it will make you happy. And if going to meet your family truly shall please you then I wille with you. I will stand there beside you whilst you introduce me to your parents."


    "You would do that for me?"


    He shifts to the side and bends down to pick up something from the floor. Turning back to me he hands me a paperntern. "What is this?"


    "We have these here as well, we use them for the pups to y with sometimes. I know it looks differentpared to what you are used to but it is a part of our home that we shall share in your family''s celebration."


    "Oh, Phobos." Binding my limbs around his neck I draw him down to me giving him a crushing hug filled with my love for him.


    But he rapidly shoves me away frightening me in the process and begins to hyperventte. He flings himself farther away from me with his palmid over his mouth as though sealing it. "What is wrong?" I ask fearfully for my male fights to breathe clutching onto his chest as though his lungs are closing up. He attempts to squirm farther grunting and groaning like he is in unrelenting agony.


    "I-I need you to run. G-Get to Vdce''s tent." He manages to spit out his words my moon blessed looks as though he is being smothered.


    "How can I leave you like this, you stupid male?! Tell me what is wrong, are you in pain?" I weep rushing to him getting on my knees endeavouring to figure out what is happening to this male.


    He gags as though bile is soaring to his mouth, razor-sharp ws are quick to elongate and he splits our carpet writhing in relentless anguish. "Run! N-Now." He chokes out wheezing for air coiling his fingers around his neck strangling himself for he is trying to knock himself out.


    "I shall get Vdce, hold on for me," I say wiping my tears whilst getting up and hurrying towards the main door yet when I unlock it and attempt to step out a calloused palm is swift to grip my right ankle to yank me down to the ground back into the cabin and I fall hard the totality of my back taking the direct hit.


    When I open my eyes I am met with glowing golden orbs that curiously stare down at me. "No..no." I shake my head in disbelief of my reality tears gushing down my red cheeks for my flesh is immobilized by the fear I have for this wild beast. His eyes stray down my face to descend over the side of my neck right where Phobos''s mark lies, I struggle against his chest with my hands while berserkly booting his belly with my knees but nothing works for he remains in the same position he is in with me beneath him and him hovering over my trembling body.


    He leans low to let out his tongue and sensuallyps up the surface of my neck as though he is preparing it. "Phobos." I whimper out loud and the beast snarls at my face his saliva dripping down his chin to leak on my face. He finds it bothersome for each rare time he is here I beckon Phobos for help.


    I shift my face to the side my horror of the situation conquering me and this he takes to his advantage rather he thinks I am giving him my submission for within a few seconds he immerses his teeth deep into the tender flesh of my neck and an ear-splitting scream cuts past my throat to the excruciating pain that ovees me.


    Deeper he goes shredding through skin and meat as though he wishes to imprint his territory over Phobos''s mark. I choke on my blood that pools in my mouth my throat clogging up and I am unable to breathe the room around me spins and turns blurry yet the beast still feeds...feasting on my life. He does not know what he is doing all he grasps is that he is marking me but he is unaware he is killing me at the same time.


    His teeth remain impaled buried within my neck for a few more agonising minutes while deafening piercing gnarls boom through his chest, he is pleased with his masterpiece and he is revealing to Phobos that I equally belong to him as well. I cough out more blood raw tears still continuing to pour for a part of me feels that my life shall be taken away this instant. When he extracts his canines from within my flesh it gives way to the outpour of spurts of blood that stters everywhere and coats the floor and wall red.


    The beast is unaware that I am being drained to my death for he sits by me with a tilted head reviewing the mark he has given me checking to see if he has done a good job and once he is convinced he finally gives back the control to my male.


    When my eyes do encounter my male''s an immediate need to close my own and not behold the pure anguish he possesses in his eyes bounds me for it pains my heart. "No...please no. No! No! No!" He hollers noisily shaking his head in denial of what has urred whilst tearing off his shirt holding it to my bloody gaping ripped neck. When he boosts me from the ground I whimper distinctly for I am unable to bear the torture.


    "Stay with me, my moonlight." He pleads with me whilst racing outside into the fields and I peer up at my male who is massively afraid and panicking beneath the starlit sky. I have never seen him this terrified before. Phobos, it is all right. I am fine. I wish to pacify his despair but I cannot speak for I am still hacking and suffocating on my blood.


    "Vdce!" He roars halfway to her tent his voice rumbling out echoing around ournds and it takes her merely a few seconds toe out rmed by the desperate call of her Alpha. "Pomozte m en." He tells her and her eyes broaden when she inspects me a perceptible hitch in her breath follows and she instantly beckons her females.


    (Help my female)


    "Co jsi ul, Alpha?" She asks as she gently picks me up from his arms with the help of her wolves.


    (What have you done, Alpha?)


    While they transfer me inside the tent advising Phobos to remain outside I observe the way my king plummets to his knees his head bowed low, his balled fists brutally pounding the ground whilst grievous tears trickle down his cheeks. Gut-wrenching cries rip past his throat and he mourns for what has been done to me while gazing down at his tremoring bloody hands.


    I suffer with him crying feebly for I feel it unquestionably in my bones the ultimate oue of this. The painful decision he will make in order to protect me. I...I shall lose him.. I shall lose my male.

 Chapter 103 - Mine - Part【1】

    There was this unendurable burning feeling in my heart when I was carried into Vdce''s tent whilst I was fighting for my life that I shall never forget, an unpleasant stabbing sensation within bound me when I drowsily beheld the grief-stricken face of my male which was illuminated to me by the moon that seemed to mourn with him forter on that dreadful night her light had dimmed and the glistening stars hid to Phobos''s distress and his neverending howls of agony as though he was the one who was wounded.


    Despite the pain of my flesh all I kept crying out was his name begging the leader of females to bring him inside, for I was terrified it would be thest I would be able to see him for a while. My soul never ceased summoning my mate even when she uncovered my bruised neck and prepared it for healing.


    And when she squeezed a peculiar fluid-filled moulded ball of herbs right over my gaping flesh my body sprung forward and an ear-splitting screech tore out my throat for I had never once felt such intense pain before.


    Each time I cried out sobbing aloud he screamed with me for every bit of my misery he felt it too and was living through it all. And throughout my treatment I thought that it was merely a sense of panic that defeated me in that situation and that he wouldn''t leave my side for we had ovee numerous tests and tribtions to get we were that moment, I thought he would fight for us in a way.


    But his need to protect me always came first and soared above his desire for anything else, even the eternal love we held for the other for after that night my male had vanished. When I had awoken the next day, Vdce stood by my side and unhappily informed me he was nowhere to be found and I distinctly heard the very first crack of the outer shell of my heart to her truth.


    I once more wept sorrowfully for we were torn apart again and my soul couldn''t handle it. I couldn''t handle being alone without him anymore I had gotten so used to his electrifying warmth that my flesh froze instantly without his heat.


    For several nights I dreamt he returned home to me,id beside me on our bed calling my name in that delicate voice he owns meant only for my ears. But it never did happen and I got desperate with each fleeting day, fury rose from my inner depths at my male to the decision he took without paying heed to my wishes. I understood the reasons behind his antics but I couldn''t fathom how he would leave without even a single word of farewell.


    Moreover, I was consumed by anxiety as I could neither speak nor walk for a whole month. My neck was regrly bandaged and I was bedridden. My pain escted with each day as my moon blessed wasn''t beside me to aid in my healing process and my wolf caged herself not wishing toe out either. I felt mercilessly abandoned just like when I was eighteen and it agitated me even more. But from that tiny seed of anxiety grew raw fear...fear that he will never return to me.


    During that one month Moira took good care of me she grew to be the support I terribly needed during those frightful times. She fed me, changed me and even cleaned after me. Yes, it would have been embarrassing if Phobos was the one doing all that instead but I still hopelessly yearned for him. If he simply stayed by my side and spoke to me that would have been more than enough for me to recuperate but theck of his presence merely brought forth heartache to apany my physical suffering.


    In thest two weeks, my throat has fully healed and the bandages were finally removed. I have regained my strength and was gifted with no more nightly visits to Vdce''s hut for medication. I feel relieved for all is back to normal, all except having Phobos with me.


    "Krlovna." Drakho''s faint voice beckons me and I turn my gaze from the calm waters towards him. "I noticed you did not eat lunch so I brought it to you." He utters while showing me a full te containing fresh bread and chess with thinly cut slices of dried meat.


    "Do you think he has eaten?" I ask coolly studying the pine trees on the opposite side of the river that seems to be concealing something.


    "Whom?"


    "My male."


    "Of course he has. Alpha Phobos never misses a meal, Luna." I beam at his blunt words. Indeed my male treasures food so much, he loves to eat and has a big belly unlike any other.


    I wonder if he misses my cooking rather I am sure he does for I remember on the days we bickered he would find our pack''s foodid at our table instead of my home-cooked meals. He would make me feel guilty for not cooking for him for his shoulders would visibly sag and the tips of his lips would dip downwards revealing to me his displeasure. The beast would appear like a pup to me during those times.


    "Where is he now, Drakho?"


    "Luna I have mentioned it to you several times-"


    "I know but just tell it to me again, I wish to hear it. That way it would keep my heart still for a little while longer."


    "Krl took one of our trucks and went to sojourn in a nearby pack. I am unsure when he shall return for he did not inform me before he left." He repeats the same words he has told me countless times before but my heart continues to clench achingly, his truth does not pacify me at all not even a little. There is no uncertainty of his location and for that I am grateful but what is unknown is our future.


    I know Phobos, if he found something to be right from his point of view he shall never waver and set the path straight on our behalf. The thing with that dull-witted beast is that he never tries to think from my perspective of any situation. Most of the time I hold certain solutions that would suppress our problems but he never chooses to discuss them with me, his answer is the final word. Stupid Alpha male!


    "And this pack, you cannot take me there yes?"


    "I cannot, Luna. It is too far from here and Alpha''s orders are to keep you here on ournds for he knew you would attempt to run after him." Drakho is lying, I had known it all along. Phobos will never choose to leave his pack vulnerable without his protection, he must be somewhere close. But his headstrong Beta will not bend to my masked interrogation.


    "He is such a foolish male. Is he not, Drakho?" I whisper as his eyes broaden imperceptibly to my question.


    "I cannot answer that I do not wish to be beheaded." He utters with a low bow as I giggle at his words. Only I possess the courage to call Phobos this way, I am the only wolf he allows to call him such names.


    "Do you know how long he has been gone for? 1 month and three weeks. 51 days to be exact, Drakho. And do you know what scares me the most? That male has put up a barrier around his mind and soul and I...I cannot feel him."


    "He is doing this for your safety, Luna."


    I rise to stand on my feet whilst briskly turning to the side to meet his serene eyes, my annoyance to the words ''my safety'' surging. "I am fine, Drakho. I am breathing and well."


    "Yes but Alpha needs to get his beast under control, you mustn''t be harmed again. He has lived all these years solely to protect you and I hope you can be patient with him."


    "You see that is what Ick. I used to be very patient, when I turned eighteen I waited for that male toe and im me but over the years I have lost every bit of it. I have matured on yournds and I will not simply sit here like a damsel in distress waiting for him. It is my turn to go fetch my male, Drakho." I utter whirling around to grasp the te from his hands and march back from the river bed towards the pack grounds.


    "How will you do so, Luna? You do not know anything about his location or how to get there."


    "As for where he is I will solve it soon, I am close to obtaining my answer. And I will get there with one of our trucks it is quite simple." I reply while casually shoving a small strip of meat into my mouth.


    "You cannot drive, Krlovna. You would not know the way either." He stomps after me striving to suspend my ns.


    "It does not matter. I will run there if I have to."


    "Luna please." He pleads with me. This has been an asional discussion between us that would take ce at least once a week where I would say I am going to flee in the middle of the night to search for Phobos and he would beg me not to. On the days we have this conversation Drakho would sleep outside my cabin door keeping a lookout in case I chose to go forward with my n.


    "What choice do I have? He has left me with no options. I miss him so much that I cannot sleep or eat well and I need to go visit my family in a week. I am not leaving without him."


    "He will return by then." This male has been instructed to keep me here at all costs and he is quite good with his words and maniption but I am strong-minded to not fall for his tricks.


    "We both know he will not."


    "Then I will lock you up as per Alpha''s ord-" Before he could finish his sentence I am swift to whirl around and bare my teeth to him resounding growls rumbling from deep within my chest condemning what he meant to say. "Luna." He bows with respect understanding my displeasure.


    "This discussion is over. I will speak with you on thister on for I must aid the females in preparation for tonight''s bonfire." The pack is holding a big bonfire at the heart of the ground in celebration of the numerous females who have gotten pregnant on ournds, it will be held tonight and they had been preparing for it all ofst month.


    "Luna." Moira smiles at me in greeting and I receive her with a terse nod.. "You are right on time, we were wondering which of your spices to use for the fish."

 Chapter 104 - Mine - Part【2】

    "What vour do you wish to acquire?"


    "Something mildly sour? All the expecting females seem to have a craving for such taste." She replies and I nod wincing to the piercing sadness in my heart her words give way to. I...I am still not pregnant and I never fail to feel the searing questioning stares of the elders as they pass by. They are getting restless and impatient just like me.


    There is this bitter voidness that has been growing within me whenever I look at the swollen bellies of the soon to be mothers and without my mate by my side that emptiness has been smothering me every night.


    "You can infuse lemon and mint leaves directly into the meat. It will give that aftertaste the females are desiring for." Moira pays heed to my words and instantly moves towards the cutting board to slice up the lemon whilst I gather the leaves and stand beside her to rinse them in a bowl filled with fresh water.


    "Have you not been craving anythingtely?" She asks randomly. I understand everyone is curious whether Phobos''s seed has done the job or not.


    "I have. I have been craving for my male." Moira lets out a quiet sigh of understanding, it is not the answer she was seeking but she empathizes for she once was in the same position as me.


    "You were almost killed and this was the only way Alpha could protect you."


    "That is where the misunderstanding sprouts from. His beast merely wished to mark me as his nothing more. It was the only way he could get to me for I constantly pushed him away. There was a sense of urgency that clouded his actions for he was scared Phobos would reign him back before he could take his rightful portion of my flesh."


    "We do not understand why he fancies you. It is the first where the pack has encountered the beast chasing after the human."


    "Yes, that is what rmed me in the first ce for it is umon to be desired by your mate''s wolf. But Phobos has always been different from us and his beast cherishes me, Moira."


    "How do you know this?"


    "Because I feel him now. He meant no harm and this distance between us is killing him just as me. I wish to go bring Phobos back not purely for him but also for his beast. I want to bring both, my males, home."


    She gasps faintly to my truth as she cannot believe I have uttered such words knowing very well my life was almost taken by him. Over the past month, the beast''s emotions were conveyed little by little through the mark he gave me. It terrorised me at first I shall admit for it was as though I was drowning in the vast oceans unable to reach the surface and if I sought to swim away he merely clutched my ankle and yanked me back down farther below water. We were invariably fighting and at one point I truly thought he was trying to kill me.


    But with each day I sank, I discovered that the bottom of the ocean was not a scary ce but...haven. A home the beast had built for me and my wolf, just like Phobos wished to build one for us in the wilderness. All I needed was to do was to ustom to that feeling and lose the fear I felt for him. He needed to mark me for Phobos and I kept pushing him away from me and my wolf all in the name of safety, he needed for me to see to feel the yearning he possesses to simply be loved by us.


    "I need you to help me, Moira."


    "Of course, Luna." She says pausing her task to give heed to me.


    "Drakho says Phobos is staying in a faraway pack but I know that is not true." Her eyes widen and she hurriedly shifts them to her feet peering down at the earth. I clearly hear the pace of her heartbeat quickening and just like that, I have my answer. "I have been patient all this while waiting for the truth toe out not wanting to corner either of you but Drakho and you are two stubborn wolves keeping your mouths sealed as per orders."


    "I-I do not know anything, Luna. I am not notified of his whereabouts." She takes a step back and I take one forward trapping her against the table.


    "Do not lie to me, Moira. Where is my male?"


    "I really do not know, Krlovna." When I open my mouth to intimidate her into spilling the truth I arrest myself my globes broadening to the unexpected smell of fresh blood that captures the entirety of my attention. I immediately hoist my nose skyward sniffing around striving to figure out whom it belongs to.


    "I smell blood."


    "No, I do not smell anything. A-Anyways do you think I have added enough lemon to the fish? Must I add more?" She questions with a hint of anxiety in her voice whilst boosting the raw meat towards my nose trying to manipte my sense of smell. I take an unsteady step backwards away from her heat the bowl in my trembling hands plunging to the grass floor whilst the strong scent of metallic blood guides me towards the wilderness.


    I take in a shaky breath the rhythms of my heart growing faster with each worrying second, there is no way that male is residing there I had investigated the outer borders several times throughout thest few weeks and found no trace of him. But what if he has returned recently or what if I carelessly missed the obvious hints? This raw smell of blood what if it belongs to him? What if he is hurt?


    "No," I whisper aloud with a shake of my head to the negative doubts that fill my mind.


    "Luna you mustn''t," Moira utters from behind me her palmid gently over my back in a trial to calm me.


    I need to go, I need to find him. As his female, it is my responsibility to make sure he is safe and sound. And without sparing another single thought, I run as fast as my feet can take me towards the tree line that warmly wees me from a distance. I know it is not safe entering the wastnds without a wolf who knows those grounds by my side but if there is a chance he is there I must take the risk for I know no wolf here shall aid me as they are shackled by his instructions.


    "Drakho! Nae krlovna!" Moira screams with terror pointing in my direction and all the wolves are keen to listen to her working together to hinder my path but I am fleet to dodge each trial and make my own route towards the forest. I want to see you. I want to touch you, you stupid male so please be here and do not let my effort go to waste.


    (Drakho! Our queen!)


    "No! Luna!" Drakho was slow to figure out what was transpiring but he has gotten on track chasing after me like a damn hunter. There is no way I can surpass him in speed but once I get in I can take the obscure trail Phobos showed mest time, and the beta will not be able to find me.


    Despite the startled cries of my pack wolves I sessfully dart past the tree wall that gives way into the dense forest and trail off towards the side to sneak below the sleeping tree log and crawl forward to the secluded track. Once I am back on my feet I turn around to check if Drakho has caught up but it is just as I thought he was toote to pursue me which gave me enough time to escape him.


    Taking a heavy long breath preparing myself for the risk I shall take Imence to shuffle forward, yes I do not know where I am going and yes this might be impetuous but I havee to a position where I will do anything to find him for I am not the female I once was anymore. There is no such thing that a female cannot chase after her male despite the danger and this is my way of showing him just how much I truly love him.


    Struggling through the lush nts that obstruct my path I decide to head north following the scent of blood that still lingers in the air, I am not able to figure out if it belongs to him or not for I am caught off guard by numerous dissimr smells.


    All I need to find is that location he showed mest time, the small plot ofnd which is embraced by sunlight. There is a chance he has made himself a shelter there, he enjoys being here by himself all I need to do is locate him and drag him back home by his ear. He will be punished for his decision.


    "Phobos!" I yell out his name into the silence exploring around for his blissful scent only to hear the echo of my desperate voice returning to me. My wolf is withdrawn she is pacing around not liking being in a ce which we are unfamiliar with, it unsettles her.


    Gritting my teeth I crouch down to shred the lower part of my dress and fling it far, if I need to wander the woods more I need to be free and not have this thing trailing after me limiting my movements.


    "I am here alone with no wolf protecting me, I will be eaten by one of the wild creatures if you do note and stand in front of me this instant! Do you hear me?" I wheeze out. He shall surelye if he is actually present here and heard my voice. Me being in the heart of danger shall draw him to me like a moth to the me.


    A sharp snap of a fallen tree branch thates from behind me has my excitement mount above the surface. "Phobos?" I call his name softly spinning around expecting to be met with my beloved ocean blues but disappointment has a way of bounding me with every chance it gets. Only this time it brought along a threat to my life for I am greeted by one of our prime predators and her cubs.


    She observes me with her onyx beady eyes tracking my change of posture and so do I holding in my breath working to not make any sudden movement that shall agitate her. One of her cubs courageously leaps forward from behind her protective limbs and toddles towards me filled with curiosity and my breath hitches. The brown bear lunges forward a few steps for she thinks I am a peril to her advancing cub.. This exact situation was what Phobos warned me of.

 Chapter 105 - Mine - Part【3】

    My wolf snarls hunching low getting into her attacking stance prepared to fight, her need to show her dominance clouding her judgment of the situation but I keep my calm, there is no way I can take her down for even extremely skilled warriors train for years to save themselves in the case they were confronted this way. I do not know what to do.


    She struts forward to circle me with her head held high only to drop it and produce a series of short open-mouthed lunges. She is very troubled for her ears are ttened against her head her eyes locked on me for I am the prime object of her fear just as she is to me. The bear reveals to me she is about to make contact, she is preparing to charge to go straight for the kill. My intense terror immobilizes my flesh and I visibly shake my eyes adhered to her furry body, one hit from her and I will not survive.


    A high-pitched scream tears out my mouth and I crumple to the ground squirming backwards burrowing myself into the tree behind me clenching my eyes shut as she does a full-tilt run forward only to stop short at thest minute before our bodies collide. My breathing turns tremulous and I struggle to move shock taking over my body to the severe fright she just gave me.


    I understand what she is doing, this is a bluff. She is attempting to intimidate me. How do I show her I mean no harm? How do I get myself out of this situation?


    She circles me for the second time swaying her head side to side her cubs huddled together in the corner yet this single cub is truly trying to ruin me for it proceeds forward, even more, to rub up against me sniffing my calves with its tiny wet nose. Curiosity will not kill the cat this time but me instead.


    "Theia!" Theforting sound of my frantic male beckoning me has me sit up instantly and despairingly seek him. He is here, I knew I was right! Phobos springs over the dense bushes from the side wearing nothing but a tight ripped loincloth skidding to a halt right in front of me his limbs are drawn open to stay on both of his sides shielding me and he is wheezing for breath uncontrobly, sweat coating his flesh whilst his cautious eyes are fixed on her.


    "Phob-"


    "Not a word from you." He barks furiously and I clench my mouth shut soundlessly gazing down at myp. I did not consider what would happen if and after I found him, perhaps it would be a happy reunion of lovers I thought but rather I would be punished of course.


    The bear stops in her tracks examining both of us, she somehow seems to understand the circumstances. Just like she is defending her cub he is protecting me, they both hold something important to them. Phobos backs up gradually not showing her his back at any point in time, he picks up the cub that clings to me and gently swats its back nudging it to its mother.


    "Me mt svou samiku." He murmurs, his voice is so faint and delicate. He avoids eye contact with her and keeps his head low. But I see how he is stealthily getting into a stance as a precaution, if shees for me he will attack her.


    (You can have your female)


    She leans down to sniff her cub inspecting for potential injuries checking to see if the little one was harmed in any way. When she finds none she opens herrge mouth and tenderly picks up her young by the scruff of her neck. With onest lingering stare at the both of us, she walks away with the rest of the litter happily following her. A sigh of relief passes my lips as I watch them disappear into the darkness, that truly could have gone another way.


    Turning towards my male who has his bare back facing me I beam up at him my heart filled with happiness, I finally found him. I can take him home now.


    "Get up." He speaks and I sulk to the upsetting sternness in his voice.


    "What?"


    "I said get up, Theia." There is a slight climb in the sound of his voice charged with anger at me only to rapidly turn around to grasp my right wrist in a crushing grip and yank me up whilst I wince to his savage brutality. He marches forward towards the path I came from dragging me with him and I trip over bark, branches and stems endeavouring to keep up with his brisk pace andrge hurried steps.


    "Are you trying to get yourself killed again now that you have finally healed?" He questions, despite the calmness of his voice I sense the thundering storm brewing beneath that is yet to be unleashed upon me.


    "Phobos you are bleeding," I whisper upsetly regarding his deeply gashed palm that is swathed so poorly. So the blood I smelt...it is his and it appears as though he was hastily trying to mask it like he was worried I woulde after him.


    "I asked you a question, you answer." Why is he behaving like this with me? Why is he so distant?


    "I just came looking for you. I thought there was a chance that you were here and I also detected blood which scared me so I-"


    "You intentionally neglected the warnings I gave you about this ce just because you smelt blood. Death by a bear sounds marvellous yes?"


    "Death by a bear? That sounds absurd Phobos." I giggle with a shake of my head, perhaps I can make a story to tell to the pups about this. A story of my heroic escape from a mama bear.


    "Your immaturity I do not wish to handle it anymore. You leave this instant and you do not evere back here. Do you understand?" He points his forefinger at the exit and I recoil at his austere words. I feel as though I am being reprimanded but also abandoned for the third time.


    "Is this what you have to say to me after disappearing just like that for almost two months? After I gambled my life to find you?"


    "I never asked you toe for me, Theia. I came here for a reason and if you were mature enough to understand that you would have stayed back and not caused problems for your pack members or me. Your actions today are very simr to the juveniles I train very impulsive and reckless for a Luna." Understanding btedly makes its home within me, this male has not missed me the way I missed him. He did not yearn for my presence, it is merely a sense of duty a sense of responsibility that he possesses for he did not leave in the name of love. Why must he make me feel so childish and so utterly stupid?


    It is not like I did not know the consequences of my actions, I knew what I was getting myself into. But what could I do it is arduous to fight oneself? All my mind and heart could say was I need him. Yet his words instil within me a degree of insecurity that leaves me breathless. Does he not need me as I need him? Can he stay away for a longer period without my presence? Is it just me who is struggling without his heat? No, I do not want that...I do not like that.


    My lips quiver and tears are fleet to brim in my eyes, my throat tightens up and my heart aches to my thoughts. This is not what I had expected, I thought he would be happy to receive me. That he would be proud I was brave enough to explore the wilderness by myself so I could get to him. I thought he would know the instant we found each other just how much I love him. But this is a p to my face, harsh reality is often the scenario for me.


    "If you wanted ''maturity'' in your life you should have asked the goddess for a female your age and not someone nine years younger than you. I will leave now and I will note back this promise I will keep to you. But know this I am not a juvenile anymore, I have needs and because you choose to stay here instead ofing home with me I shall seek to appease them from one of your males." Announcing myst words filled with frustration and rage weeping noiselessly I spin on my heels proceeding towards the exit. Pitiless male.


    A turbulent gnarl res out his chest and he is fast to arrest me in his arms and fiercely m me against the rough bark of a nearby tree, his arms nted on either of my sides beside my head he cages me leaving me no ce to flee.


    "Say those words again, Theia." He growls lowly his jaw clenched the unbearable raging heat of his ocean blues scorching my flesh. I have angered him even more. I keep my head down my sight blurry as continuous tears stream down my cheeks. My heart feels heavy. "Look at me when I speak to you." He states firmly clutching my jaw forcing me to meet his questioning eyes.


    "I wish to leave." I whimper to his cruel touch.


    "Who taught you to speak like that to your male? Have you ever heard me utter such words to you with tant disrespect?" I keep still crying quietly soft whines leaving my chest but he does not try tofort me as he usually does. I have offended him too much. "Answer me. Must you disrespect me this way just because you do not like my actions? Then shall I say the same? I shall go and feed on the flesh of other females?"


    "S-Stop it, Phobos." I wouldn''t havee if I had known we would simply quarrel at the end.


    "Stop what? I haven''t even started yet. Perhaps your family would have let you walk away with that but that does not work with me. Do you recognise your mistake or must I punish you right here to make you understand?" I wish to bare my teeth and show him my defiance but the seriousness in his eyes scare me, I am treading on thin ice here.


    "I know it."


    "Then where is your apology, Theia?"


    "I am sorry." I utter and he finally lets me go pushing me once more towards the exit.


    "If you dare to disobey me again ande back here I will not punish you but Drakho and Moira instead. It will be a sight you will not like. Am I understood?" His warning has me shiver, Alpha pheromones leak out his pores showing to me his dominance.


    "Yes.." As soon as I give out my confirmation Phobos turns on his feet and trudges forward with neither another nce nor another word at me which has my heart throb more.

 Chapter 106 - Mine - Part【4】

    "Why?" I ask dejectedly my voice cracking soft hups quaking my flesh and my male stops in his tracks turning around to regard me.


    "Why what?"


    "Why is it that I am the one who loves you more? Why is it that I am always the one yearning for you? Why do you not love me the way I love you? Why do you not see the meaning behind my actions today?"


    "I came here because I love you, Theia. To protect you. Why else would I-"


    "No, you lie! You find it so effortless to leave me ites to you naturally. You do not need my love but he deserves it more."


    "Whom?" His eyes bulge slightly at my truth, his hands clenched into firm quivering fists as he awaits my reply.


    "Your beast."


    "No, you do not belong to him. You are mine." He yells his voice so very hoarse as he takes arge step towards my simmering heat his possessiveness towering taking control of him. He disapproves of me saying such things.


    "Yes I belong to you but I... belong to him too and you must make peace with that. Make peace with him."


    "If it is my words you do not understand I shall show you with my body whom exactly you belong to. Come here." He snaps exposing his canines to me hunting to find a way to capture me so he can fuck me into submission and make me cry out his name until he is pacified.


    "Do you see this mark? I feel him now Phobos, I am not frightened of him anymore." I bare scarred my neck to him and his breath audibly hitches his body sways to what he sees, a vivid dried wound stands out on my pale flesh.


    "He almost killed you, he almost took you away from me, has scarred you for life and you wish to love him. I will not let you Theia. He does not deserve it."


    "He is your equal Phobos. Tell me will you not love my wolf? Is she not yours?"


    "I love her. She is mine."


    "Then your beast, he belongs to me too and I assure you he will never harm me again."


    "Stop speaking on his behalf! You do not know him he is different from the others, he will not bend to you and will do as he pleases." I sense dark waves of anxiety enveloping my being but it is not my own for it radiates from my moon blessed. He recognises what it is I am going to do and it is making him apprehensive.


    "He will listen to me and I am going to show that to you right now." I dere while speedily racing out the tree line towards the pack grounds.


    "Do not do it, Theia. Stop!" Phobos roars trying to stop me but I overlook his fear. I must do this, I need to be the bridge between those two males.


    "Luna!" Drakho hurries forward with a group of skilled warriors trailing after him.


    I turn towards the forest facing my male who stands at a distance shaking his head pleading with me to not do it. He does not possess the power anymore in this situation, I do. His beast will not submit to him but he will pay heed to me.


    "What is happening?" Drakho questions from my side a deep frown lingering amid his brows. Our pack wolves have gathered behind me each watching in curiosity and confusion.


    Sealing my eyes taking a deep breath I enter the waters the beast resides in and swim downwards towards the home he has built for us. "Theia!" Phobos cries out my name in warning he is against this and he shall fight the one who is anticipating my call.


    "Poj. Poj ke mn, m zve." I scream out and Phobos crumples to his knees upon the soil grunting in agony clutching onto his head for the inner war has begun between man and beast to my call. I swallow nervously keeping my calm despite the worry I feel seeing my male undergo physical suffering because of me.


    (Come. Come to me, my beast)


    I witness my male battle the beast with everything he has within him, a struggle between glowing gold and striking ocean blues take part within his globes. Phobos holds equal power and strength, he will not permit the beast to surge forward. He refuses to give up control.


    "Pijt," I yell again my voice booming outpelling him to break through to the surface hoping my voice shall guide him to the light and not be defeated by Phobos''s wrath. "Let hime to me, Phobos."


    (Come)


    The piercing sounds of his bones vigorously breaking one after the other to elongate and rupture through his skin has the beats of my heart quicken. Whilst the core of his flesh and his torso change shape each of his ligaments and tendons tear to mend with the new frame of his bones. His tattoos stretch with his skin fading into sprouting thick onyx fur, razor-sharp ws push through from each paw and pointed canines struggle through his gums. Phobos has given the king control.


    When the omnipotent beast is finally birthed under the full moon he stands tall in all his glory and gazes up at us with his bewitching golden globes, his dominance the raw power majestically oozes from him to overwhelm us into submission. My pack wolves sink to their knees their head bowed low with reverence. "Krl." They greet him in unison, they wee the beast who never reveals himself in his true form but has done so in answer to my request.


    His head is held high his chest puffed with pride of whom he is but he cares for none of his wolves but me for his calm eyes are anchored to my flesh. My wolf lets out her shrill whines and whimpers wing through the cage I have thrust her in and demands I set her free for the one she has yearned all her life stands before her. Her male.


    The beast saunters forward with confidence for he is the ruler of thesends, he isrger than any male I have ever beheld before his golden orbs are so hair-raising yet at the same time crystalline and so very alluring one could drown in them. He speaks with those eyes that hold immacte depth. The fur that embraces his masculine frame evokes a need to run my fingers through them as I do with Phobos''s hair.


    When he is close enough sharing with me the warmth of his being I slowly sit upon the dirt and he cautiously tracks my movements his eyes slightly narrowing down at me. This male is veryposed for our first real meeting unlike regr wolves owning a simr demeanour to Phobos. His eyes linger on my neck an indirectmand he gives me with an earsplitting roar and I wince to the ringing sound that follows in my ears. He wants me to bare my neck to him.


    With trembling fingers, I sweep my locks aside uncovering the healed mark for him to view. He sets his wet snout onto my tender flesh sniffing around his artwork studying it. His long damp tongueps up the scar and I pant to the fiery heat it ignites within. He licks the entirety of my neck, my lips, my cheeks and moves down to my heaving breasts. Signs of his affection.


    Once he has sampled my flesh he locks his eyes with mine and I see him attempting to forge a connection with my wolf, he wants her to subjugate me ande out so he can meet her. I uncover my teeth to him in defiance not willing to give in to his desires and he arches low snarling at my antics disapproving of my disrespect.


    "You yearn to meet her, I will let you. But you must promise me that you will behave. That you will not create any more obstacles for Phobos and me."


    He gnarls noisily filled with irritation and rage and the power it holds has my pack wolvesy their foreheads upon the soil whimpering petrified of his wrath. The beastmences circling me as though he is hunting, as though I am merely prey for he does not like how I do not yield to his dominance, how I do not submit. No one has ever tried to question his authority before no wolf has dared to speak to him in such a way. Only Phobos has forged deals with this upromising male, I am the first after him to do so.


    "I-In return I will set her free whenever you desire and I...I will love you equally as I love Phobos." My words have him freeze in his tracks as though he is registering the words I have just uttered in the abysses of his mind and his prating eyes plunge into mine seeking my truth. Raising my quivering palm restraining my anxiety and all-consuming nervousness of the situation I try toy it upon the surface of his neck to touch him, to feel his heat only to earn a sharp nip to my wrist and I whimper extracting my hand back retaining it over my wildly hammering heart.


    This male does not like to be touched.


    Without prior warning, he leaps up bncing his being on his hind legs to m his paws over my shoulders and shove me down earning a startled squeal from me. Once I am sprawled beneath him he elevates his right leg and urinates all over my belly, the pack members watch with puzzlement whilst my cheeks crimson to his bestial antics. I...I hadn''t expected this. I squirm beneath him as I feel the warmth of his leaking urine soaking through my dress to smear the flesh of my nude belly. This is a new feeling.


    As soon as he empties his dder, he stoops down to lick the delicate skin of my neck once more. When his canines jab into the tissue my hands instinctively lift to grip onto his fur for support and without wasting any more time he gently immerses them into an untouched area of my neck creating his own ce on my flesh, one Phobos will not be allowed to erase with his lust. This is unlike thest time he is considerate and is not rushing and I painfully close my eyes a deafening outcry parting my lips to the stinging difort of his fresh mark.


    The beast has marked his territory and has once more imed me as his only this time he boastfully exhibited it to his pack. He need not speak for his actions confirms it all as to what he truly feels when ites to me.. Mine.

 Chapter 107 - Friend Or Not - Part【1】

    "You do not really need this Phobos," I murmur rising on my tiptoes attempting to gently push back his inky hood that does a wless job of shielding his features from sight.


    He swiftly seizes my slender wrists with his palms in a mildly tight grip and peers down at me with his narrowed yet cautious globes. He has never lifted his hood in a foreign pack, never unveiled himself to others but his own yet here I am trying to bring him into the light.


    "Trust me," I utter gazing up at him with my gleaming nordic blues and his hold on me gradually ckens enabling me to fully expose his face to disy. "There is my barbarian." I giggle trying to ease his stress as I set the hood to rest against the nape of his neck.


    I sense waves of tension radiating from him that reveals to me his dislike of the situation but I am eager to show him the warmth my old pack possesses, to show him how they shall cordially receive him as their own. These two days will be delightful, I know it.


    "Ready?" I ask whilst positioning myself at his right and smoothing down my ankle-length ocean blue dress sliding my fingers past the creases striving to make it presentable. I chose the colour to match his eyes, he liked it. Too much I would say for he sought to take it off my flesh this morning filled with arousal only to earn scolding ps to his eager hands from me.


    We drove through the pack grounds to directlye over to the main house where my family resides, our preference is to meet them first. The pack shall meet my moon blessed formally at thentern festival tomorrow yet he also has the opportunity to meet a few of them at the ''wee barbecue'' that is to ur soon in our honour.


    Phobos gives me a terse nod and Iy the pad of my right forefinger against the doorbell switch. As the shrill sound of the bell reverberates through the house, turbulent footsteps emerging towards the main door has the rhythms of my heart quicken. The door is wrenched open and I am greeted by a widely grinning Cronus who had seemed to have already figured out my presence by my scent.


    "Well look who has finally decided toe to visit." Heughs his amber greens fondly gazing down at me as I leave Phobos''s side to hurry into his weing limbs that snugly bind my flesh to his heat. "Wee home, little wolf." He mutters nting a tender kiss over the top of my head. I missed him, I yearned for his warmth so much. It has been a year and a half since we saw each other.


    "I missed you."


    "Truly? Now that I find that to be a tant lie for you were so upied with your male that you barely spared me a few minutes on the phone." A yful sh of teeth he gives me as though he is jealous and I chortle at his antics.


    "And I find your words to not be the ultimate truth for you often concluded our calls to tend to your Alpha duties."


    "In my opinion, it was not ''often'' rather at certain times."


    "In my opinion sweet brother, I was the only one who took the time to call you for you never did so."


    "I would like to kindly argue that point and say that is not whatsoever true. How about we check the call logs and see who has-"


    "Theia has just arrived and you both have already started bickering?" Mother''s loving voice that peeks in from behind his broad shoulders has me shove Cronus to the side and squeeze her flesh to mine.


    "Mama." Uncontroble tears flood within my eyes and I nestle into her neck breathing in her calming scent whilst she gently pats my back understanding my upsetness.


    "Oh, darling." She whimpers her own voice cracking to our reunion her emotions getting a hold of her just like me. "Come, let me have a good look at you." Mother mildly pushes me back by my belly to study me from head to toe pressing her palm across my cheek, she seems to be amazed by what she sees. "You have ripened into a fine female. Where have your juvenile features suddenly disappeared to? Did you notice this Cronus?"


    "Yes, mother. I did. She is a Luna now and of course, she will transform into a full-grown adult. She cannot always be your tiny female."


    "Do you see this, Uranus? Do you see whom she has matured into?" Mama asks feebly her lips wobbling as she examines me once more. Papa emerges out from beneath the staircase shadows holding a bowl of melted chocte in his hands along with a whisk.


    "Papa!" I squeal with excitement scooting into the house to leap up and encircle my arms around his neck whilst he lets out a heartyugh at the way our bodies collide for he is shoved back by the force of my being crashing with his.


    "Wee home, Theia." He smiles down at me ruffling my hair like he often did when I was a pup. "You have arrived at the perfect time."


    "How so?" I inquire curiously peeking into therge bowl he holds.


    "Your mother said my baking abilities are disastrous and in order to prove her wrong I decided to bake a cake for the barbecue and you shall be the first to taste the frosting." Mother and father often had these dares between them that they would try to win over, it made their rtionship more entertaining. Father would never reveal this part of him to others not even to our pack for to them he is their austere and rigid Alpha but to me, he is simply my fun-loving papa.


    "I would be honoured, Alpha Uranus," I utter yfully bowing my head in reverence whilst he scoops up some of the chocte in a tiny spoon and feeds it to me.


    "You see mother, it is as I have told you. Theia is his favourite. He has never once fed me frosting." Cronus sulks.


    "Well, that is because papa cherishes me more." I snicker evilly opening my mouth for another spoonful whilst mother reaches forward tofort my pouting brother.


    The rumbling sound of my male clearing his throat has my eyes broaden and quickly turn to regard him who stillfortably stands outside the main door for he has not been weed inside yet. I had been so caught up with returning home and meeting my family I overlooked his presence for a few minutes. I hurry back to his side to once more upy his right, leaning down to my left I take his hand in mine and gaze back at my inquisitive parents who scrutinise him.


    "Mama, papa and Cronus. This is Phobos, he is my moon blessed." I announce with a wide smile on my face my heart bursting with joy for I have btedly introduced him to my family.


    Cronus has his limbs sped behind his back his spine straight with his head held high, his cool greens locked on my male whilst mama takes hesitant steps onward. Mother is the same height as me so he needs to dip his head to get a good look at her which I find adorable. "Goddess, look at how much you have grown. Luna Aphrodite would be so proud." She sets her trembling palm against his cheek and my male stiffens his eyes lightly widening to her sweet gesture. He hadn''t foreseen that.


    "Luna Gaia." He offers her a brief bow in reverence to her former title which has me rooted in wonderment. With his position, he need not show her such respect but he is doing so because she is my mother.


    "Wee to our family, Phobos. No wolf knew about this but I had always dreamed you would end up being Theia''s male for deep in my heart I sensed you would treat her like a queen."


    "She is my queen. Always has been," Phobos expresses his truth nonchntly which has my cheeks colour to his honest words.


    "Sweet male." She voices out her thoughts of him whilst enveloping her arms around his waist which has him bewildered once more. He hasn''t been touched this way by another female other than me and it feels foreign to him. Phobos stands there awkwardly allowing her to embrace him whilst she pets his back as she does with Cronus and me.


    "Do not make him ufortable, Gaia. Come here." Father whispers considerately pulling her away from my male while stealthily inspecting him. His eyes are narrowed up at Phobos as though he is evaluating his inner strength, his worthiness to be my moon blessed and Phobos stands tall without getting intimidated patiently waiting for father''s greeting.


    "Alpha Uranus." My moon blessed politely greets him.


    "I am not an Alpha anymore, my male Cronus has taken up that title. You may simply call me Uranus and my female here Gaia." The sharp sternness in my father''s voice has me instinctively shiver and lower my head in meekness. Hearing his name Cronus proceeds to stand alongside papa to study my male as well. They both are secretly testing him, of whom he truly is and his essence. This is a confrontation between Alpha males, mother and I cannot interrupt or suspend it for it was bound to happen in a way.


    "I have heard numerous stories about you," Papa says.


    "I hope all good ones."


    "I discovered you lead your pack''s winter hunt alternate years is it not? You provide for them?"


    "Indeed. It is my obligation as their Alpha, we do not reside onnds such as these. We fend for ourselves."


    There is an intolerable pressure that explodes between them that has mother and me cautiously look up at each of our males hoping their meeting does not go sideways. Pricking Alpha male pheromones leach out their pores to viciously saturate the atmosphere which has me faintly fuss and nudge myself into Phobos''s side. He peers down at me sensing my agitation to the situation and instantly the boring coldness contained in his globes fades and is disced by warmth.


    Phobos somewhat boosts his right limb and secures it around my waist hauling me to his heat as a form of reassurance that everything is all right and I mustn''t worry. Both father and Cronus discreetly observe our interaction and it has me audibly gulp to the surging tension between the three.


    "And how well are yournds protected?"


    "Much better guarded than your own." Cronus lets out a hushed growl in displeasure of my male''s truth. "I suggest you assign more warriors to defend your gates for I found it quite effortless to trespass on your grounds the day I came to im your female." This is Phobos, he is extremely frank and courageously speaks his mind but he means well.


    Father takes a curt step forward towards us and tilts his head to the side as though truly striving to determine what kind of a male he is. "We have done so already after you...kidnapped our Theia without notifying any of us."


    "She belongs to me, I simply chose a fitting day to take her with her eptance of course."


    "Yes like an insensitive bastard," Cronus annoyedly spits out it is faintly stated but we detect it clearly he still seems to be bothered with the way Phobos imed me. My male''s eyes do not wander from father''s he does not care for the words my brother dauntlessly spewed, the totality of his attention lies with papa.


    "Where does she stay? She would not reveal to us about anything much."


    "It is not a residence as grand as what you possess but it is cosy and warm big enough for the two of us. I shall build her a dwelling soon in the wilderness, I have ns and-"


    "In the wilderness, are you out of your godforsaken mind?! My sister is not trained for such living conditions are you trying to get her killed?" Cronus interrupts furiously.


    "Your sister was not trained. She is a warrior now."


    "What do you mean?" Father probes.

 Chapter 108 - Friend Or Not - Part【2】

    "I have been training papa. I can fight now." Mother lets out a loose gasp shocked by my truth whilst Cronus and father nce down at me with astonishment painted over both their faces.


    "Can she handle blood now?"


    "She can. She is a strong female, she can handle much more than that." When Phobos speaks of me to my family his chest swells up with pride. I wished to introduce him with such pride to my family but here he is doing the same with me. "You need not worry about Theia. Know that her belly will always be full, her bed warm, her desires appeased and she will always be loved, protected and cared for by her male."


    Father nods to his words a brilliant light takes its seat in his bewildered eyes as he stares at my male registering the statements he uttered. He offers his palm as a sign of approval which Phobos rapidly grasps onto. "Wee to the family, Alpha Phobos." He smiles up at him only to earn an appreciative nod from my moon blessed. Nextes Cronus who does the same but this time there is an imperceptible upward tilt of my male''s lips, as though he is teasing him. No wolf of course witnesses this but me knowing Phobos like the rear of my hand I behold it clearly.


    "Now since you two shallow males have finally ceased your interrogation can we please wee Theia''s moon blessed into our home?" Mama shes her canines at both Cronus and papa both gulping tensely flinching to her aggression. I frequently stated this, at the end of the day mama is the true Alpha at home.


    "How am I shallow?" Father trails after mother resembling an unsettled pup with his earsid t against his head and tail tucked between his legs with Cronus closely following both of them a stifled sigh leaving his lips.


    "You know what I mean, Uranus." She argues back and I chuckle as their voices fade into the hallway. Some things never change.


    "Come." I smile up at my male vigorously leading him inside by his hand.


    "Theia, you merely have a few minutes to get ready. I would like for you to be present for the barbecue before the other wolves arrive." Cronus peeks out from the kitchen archway his mouth rammed with frosting that he has sneakily stolen from papa''s bowl.


    "All right, we won''t be long Cronus."


    "Your brother likes to eat," Phobos deres an indiscernible smirk on his face as he observes my brother who gawks at my male with irritation. These two are constantly at war like siblings and Phobos intentionally does or says things to provoke him further just to gauge his reaction for he finds him amusing. He treats him as though he is a pup sometimes, indeed he is nine years younger than him but I have never seen my mate be so yful with another other than Deimos and me.


    "Yes, he does. I shall take you to my room Phobos. Thest time you arrived here you did not get to discern much did you?"


    "Indeed, I could not focus on my surroundings." He converses as I cheerfully escort him up the stairs towards my former room.


    "Why not?"


    "Because of you. You spellbound me the second you sprang out of the bush like a wild hare."


    "I was nervous you know, it was not easy for me to show myself to you like that."


    "So was I."


    "You were nervous too?"


    "Yes, your ethereal beauty stunned me. It caught me off guard as to be that close to you was different than what I had initially assumed it would feel like." My cheeks re wildly to his words, no wolf ever speaks about my beauty the way he does. My beauty is often seen as the cause of envy in females and at one point I had begun to dislike how I looked but Phobos makes me feel beautiful and never fails to convince me that I should be proud of who I am. But I am d that he was edgy too, that I wasn''t the only one who couldn''t endure the alluring sight of my mate.


    Unlocking the door to my room has him enter with an urgency to promptly absorb its contents, I can feel his spirited anticipation. He hastily saunters towards therge board nailed to the wall that carries all the artwork that I created over the period of my juvenile years as tough it beckoned him the second he stepped foot in here. He raises his right limb so his fingers can tenderly skim the outline of each of my drawings that his luminous blues are so fascinated by. "Why do you not paint like this anymore? You own such unfathomable talent, Theia."


    I noticed this before even when he had firste here when I was ten. Phobos treasures my creations more than I do he regrly looks towards them first, it is the only thing that captures him entirely. "I haven''t had the time, Phobos. I am a Luna now aren''t I?"


    I wander towards where he stands and ce my right shoulder upon the board leaning against it so I can perceive his eyes. Why does he look so...pained? "I...I do not like this, Theia." He whispers with a deep frown settled amid his brows, his voice is so very weak.


    "What do you not like?"


    "That you are unable to pursue your passion. This is why I hadmanded Drakho to take all the art supplies you owned here so you could continue to do what you enjoyed back home. Yet I had forgotten all about it."


    "It is not a big problem. I-"


    "No, it is. When you were ten this was the only thing that would ignite a raging fire in your eyes, a fire that would consume me with its searing mes. I do not wish for you to lose touch with this. Look at how beautiful they are, Drah." He beams up at each one of them as though he is greeting them showing to each his admiration. "I wonder what thoughts consumed my juvenile Theia''s mind as she painted each of these. Each careful stroke of the brush, each specifically chosen colour bewitches me."


    "Are you able to know what exactly it is I have painted here?"


    "I am unable to, I find itplex to picture them but I feel as though it was important to you."


    "It was and still is. You see this one?" I set my forefinger against the first one I ever produced pinned to the board. "These are your eyes. And these here are your nose, your lips and your palms. If youe to this side you will find many other features like your calves, your limbs and your chest." I do feel quite demure to inform him of the inspiration behind my work but he is interested to know about what my mind spoke of when I designed these. "All I thought of during my juvenile years was you, Phobos."


    There is an audible hitch in his breath and he shifts those wide brilliant blues to linger on my flesh. "These are all of me?"


    "Yes. It is challenging to figure them out I know because I drew you the way only I could picture you. I am your female, aren''t I? No other will look at you the way I do."


    "My female." He glows as his knuckles affectionately caress my cheekbone. I nuzzle into his warm palm nting a tender kiss over his pulse as he does with me.


    "You know, I had always wanted to do this," I murmur faintly.


    "Do what?" He seeks his voice hoarse as he moves forward to crush his flesh against mine wrapping his left arm around my waist, his thumb fondly stroking my lower fleshy lip.


    "To sit in here with you and describe each of my drawings. To show you around my room, to sleep there on my bed together at night. To simply spend time with you here in the house I grew up in."


    "Then let us do it all, Theia. Whatever you want I will do it all with you, whatever dreams you had that you wished to share with me let me satisfy them."


    "When we return from the barbecue I will give you a detailed room tour." I giggle gazing up at him filled with love.


    "I only ask one thing in return."


    "What do you require?"


    "That full-length mirror over there. Can I use it?" Phobos points to the mirror standing proudly on the opposite side of the room as a swift glimmer of mischief crosses those vibrant globes and I frown with confusion. I understand why he is intrigued by it, we do not possess such back on ournds.


    "You do not need my permission to use a mirror, you can use it whenever you wish." I leisurely peer up at the clock that is adhered upon the wall overlooking the mirror my eyes bulging in the process, we have been here more than a mere few minutes. "Phobos we must hurry or we are going to bete and my brother is going to kill me."


    "Promise me. You mustn''t change your mindter on." There is a seriousness in his voice that I am quick to disregard.


    "You are being silly. I promise all right? Nowe let us leave, I cannot wait to acquaint you with my friends." I say whilst racing outside the door in a trial to sprint down the stairs as I always did, it is a habit of mine. Orien, Ismena, Zina and Aegeus it has been so long since I have spoken to them! I wonder what their reaction would be like when they meet my male.


    "Do not run, Drah. You might fall." Phobos allows a sonorous reverberating growl to boom through his chest and I halt my running going down one step at a time paying heed to his reprimand.


    Once my mate has descended down the staircase to stand by my side on left I grip his arm and tug him outside towards the main grounds. "Are you excited to meet my friends?"


    "You mean the pups?"


    "They are not pups, Phobos. They are a few years older than me you know. And do you consider me to be a pup?!"


    "No I do not see you as such, if I did I wouldn''t be feasting every night on your supple flesh would I?" He turns his sensuous gaze towards me to bolt them on my voluptuous breasts that are entuated by my skintight dress, his favourite two portions of sulent meat that he always eats first when my nude being is served to him. Perverted male.


    I nce away from his lustful orbs my breathing tremulous, I haven''t told him my truth but I find him to be overly attractive today that it is arduous to control myself. The second he came out of our room dressed in a full-sleeved unbuttoned pitch-ck shirt that exposed his partly tattooed chest to sight and baby blue jeans that fit his muscled thighs like second skin my cunt moistened and a raw carnal hunger took over me.


    It is not all the time I see him dressed this way yet whenever he wears such clothes it turns me on so much. Sometimes I wish I wasn''t so bashful, if I were a little more open I would brazenly urge him to fuck me and satisfy my needs. But at most times there is no need for me to ask this from him for he often figures it out himself through our bond, my thirst he sees it as soon as it mounts.


    "Theia!" Zina''s deafening squeal lures me out of my thoughts and when I glimpse up I see her running towards me at full speed her arms wide open to seize me in them.


    "Zina." Iugh as she yanks me into her chest and encircles her arms around my being.


    "It is so good to see you home, I have missed you so much." She mutters inhaling my scent as I do the same with her. She is one of my dearest friends who never fails to make meugh and I found that I often needed her when Phobos initially took me to hisnds for I was often depressed.


    "Well, she hasn''t missed you much as I have." Ismena''s delicate voice peeks in from Zina''s side as she waits patiently to hold me in her arms giving Zina time to finish her time with me.


    "Ismena," I call out her name adoringly grinning up at her in greeting as she is the following female to draw me to her heat.


    "I suppose you have had numerous hugs today, sweetheart." She says with a sigh content after feeling my warmth.. She is happy for she has finally held me in her arms, Ismena always was the one who took the motherly role in our group and since I was the youngest she always doted on me and treated me as if I were her pup.

 Chapter 109 - Friend Or Not - Part【4】

    "Yes. He understands you are all my friends, he does not mind."


    "Well, then that is good. I do not have to have my guard up. Would you like another drink?"


    "Yes, give me! Give me!" I shout wildly reaching for the cup in his hands through my bleary sight. I am so high and I think there is a slight chance that I might get into trouble with Phobos for this. But it is my night, I am allowed to enjoy myself to the fullest it is my right for I haven''t had the chance to take part in such an event for so long. Powerless to stand still I trip on my feet stumbling forward only to be caught and hauled toward Aegeus''s brawny chest.


    "Are you all right? I think you should stop drinking."


    "No! I want more!" Iin jumping on my feet my right arm raised to grasp the bottle from him for he has elevated it far above my head.


    "Do not be so annoying, just give it to her Aegues. She needs to live tonight. Poor thing probably did not get to have much fun back there." His sister smacks his back and with a low sigh of understanding, he passes me an entire bottle of spirits that I quickly gulp down relishing the bitter taste of it as it burns the back of my throat.


    "Dance with me Aegeus." I chuckle encircling my arms around his strong bicep dragging him deeper into the circle of wasted wolves. "I am having so much fun but I need to leave soon so I can spend time with my barbarian!" I bark out in a trial to make my voice st over the loud music earning a heartyugh from Aegeus.


    But ''time'' they say is never truly owned by us and never in our hands for after I had uttered those very words I lostplete track of time. Shot after shot I consumed until I got seriously drunk, got sick and puked all over Aegeus. Yet it did not stop me or my mischievousness for I proceeded to dance and spend the entire night with the gang for Ismena and Orien joinedter on. I lost awareness of my surroundings at one point and gave up control of my mind and body to the liquor that was absorbed into my bloodstream.


    Cronus had toe forward to yell at us and suspend our private party for it had gone on for too long and the pack needed to sleep. I was fed with enough water to bloat my belly which forced me to awaken to my reality and only then did I understand the gravity of my actions. I had forgotten all about the ns I made with my male.


    Unobtrusively I work to ascend the stairs seeking to not make even the smallest of noise trudging towards my chamber while my heart pounds restlessly. Please be asleep, please be asleep I pray. I do feel a little wobbly the booze is still somehow racing within my being.


    Setting my shaking palm over the doorknob gritting my teeth I strive to force it open without making a racket, if he is sleeping I can just glide into bed without him noticing. I timidly peek inside scouring the shadowy moonlit room to discern his location only to find him seated snugly on the chair beside the mirror stripped of his shirt his austere ocean blues stabbing into my flesh. He has his right leg settled over his left whilst he calmly samples a ss of iced whiskey, he has been patiently waiting for me to return.


    Why do I feel like I am in trouble?


    "I thought you would be asleep," I whisper entering the chamber shutting the door behind me my head is slightly bowed my hands sped together set against my belly. A docile pose.


    "I was waiting for you, Theia. It is quitete. Did you have fun?" He asks whilst taking another sip of his drink, there is an eerieposure in his voice his disguised emotions are suppressed by his eyes and I swallow tensely for I am unable to interpret what he is currently feeling.


    "Y-Yes. I had fun."


    "I had fun too."


    "Really?" I gleefully bounce on the heels of my feet. I am so relieved to hear that.


    "Yes, this book was quite entertaining I must say." He lifts a petite copper-coloured book from hisp for me to see and as soon as the moonlight illuminate''s its outer cover my eyes broaden my cheeks flush and I unhesitantly sprint towards him.


    "No, Phobos! Please give it back." I fuss but he merely stands up hoisting the book higher away from my reach not returning it to me as per my desperate requests.


    "Tell me what did you do?"


    "Give it back!" That book holds all my smutty drawings and writings of him that I created when I was a juvenile. I used to carry it around with me for a long time and I had decided to take it to my grave yet this male has seen all of it! How did he even find it?


    "Only if you answer me." He gazes down at me with those tantalising eyes of his.


    "I simply partied with my friends, Phobos."


    "Till now? You seem to possess much energy since you are still young I suppose. With the two females or the males?"


    "All of them."


    "Do you recall what you did in front of me at the barbecue, Theia? Or were you too drunk to remember it?" He asks indifferently clutching my wrist leading me towards the mirror.


    "I merely danced. Has that upset you?"


    "Not at all, I am not upset my freesia." He chuckles and I stiffen to the frightful sound of hisugh gawking up at him with wide doe eyes. This male is very unsettled with me I sense it.


    Phobos perches upon the marble floor jerking me down with him and I stumble upon hisp facing the mirror with my back crushed against his chest. "What are you doing, Phobos?" I ask nervously for this male is always unpredictable.


    "You promised I could use the mirror, Theia." His ravenous fingers sensually pull down the flimsy straps of my dress uncovering myrge bosom to his devilish eyes and I squeal folding my hands over them endeavouring to conceal them from him.


    "I do not understand."


    "You will soon." His lips sinfully caress my throbbing mark whilst his zealous palms slide up my calves towards my shuddering inner thighs and with a rumbling snarl he savagely parts my legs exposing my thong-d leaking cunt to the mirror and I once more cry out at his impure antics.


    "You pervert!" I squeal grappling to seal my legs but he does not authorise that, my body is not my own at this moment rather it belongs to him and he will have his way with it.


    "Tell me, Theia. That male you fearlessly touched and danced with, what is his name? I seem to have forgotten." Sinking a single w into the flimsyce of my thong he shreds it apart and in a matter of seconds, my drenched cunt is sinfully exposed to him as bright as day and I watch those unquenchable globes examining my damp pussy lips.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "What is his name, Theia?" He gnarls enraged globes plunging into mine through the mirror and I look away gripping my breasts tighter unable to endure the mes of his fire.


    "A-Aegeus. Phobos please don''t." I whimper my cheeks burning to thescivious look that I obtain from him.


    "Hush now my drah. Cease your whimpers." He mutters ocean eyes leaving a trail of scorching fire down my flesh from the swell of my breasts to my throbbing mound.


    The scar that runs down his right eye is made prominent by the moonlight and the unforgiving beast meets my eyes with no hesitation, his filthy pink tongue gliding across his plump lower lip with a thirsty slowness. Seduction of an Alpha at its finest.


    "Spread your legs farther, Theia." Hemands a dominant tone it possesses that makes me want to bend over and submit to his immoral desires.


    "I d-do not want this." I stutter softly unable to face the passion thatys within the depths of his impassioned orbs. Lies pool out my mouth I want this urgently but his arousal, his hunger scares me for I know he will show me no mercy. Phobos cruelly grasps my wrists locking them at my sides so he can finally discern my full bouncy breasts.


    My male avidly stares at my upright pink teats just begging for his tongue''s love and those very dted blues slither down to settle on my weeping cunt. With no prior warning, he coarsely thrusts his lean digits into my soggy pussy shoving them in as deep as he can and a vulgar moan departs my moist lips my head copsing backwards to lean on his shoulder.


    "Aegeus, is it? Tell me Theia, shall I make it that he cannot see the light tomorrow?"


    The sound of him ruthlessly fucking my cunt with his fingers that are slick with my bodily fluid burns through my ears and I cannot take it. My startled gasps manifest into passionate cries of extreme pleasure, my body betraying me as our mate bond overwhelms us.


    "No. He is my f-friend. Phobos stop, they will hear us." I cannot move, he has mepletely immobilized beneath his control. My friends have gathered in the room next to ours and if he teases me more like this I wouldn''t be able to control myself.


    "We better be quiet then." Pitiless male.


    When his predatory thumb settles over my swollen clit to circle the tiny bundle of nerves my hips buck erotically and I start to grind my pussy against his fingers urging him to grant me more delight. It is arduous to fight this. "My my, look at the face you are making my moonlight." He urges me to open my eyes and nce into the mirror and when I do take a peek I quickly shut them back in disbelief. Why do I look like that? Like a...temptress?


    "Do you not wish to see how my fingers are entering your hole? How they are pleasuring you?" Why is he torturing me like this?


    "Ah!" I cry out when he barbarously bites into the supple flesh of my neck tugging on the delicate skin with his teeth yet his tongue or his lips do nothing to soothe the pain that follows.


    "Shall I go harder, like this?" His two fingers are rammed more harder and deeper into me and I mewl writhing upon hisp humping my ass against his unyielding upright cock that pokes at me from behind demanding my attention. I want him inside me, I need him. The slimy walls of my cunt painfully pulsate with apulsive need to be mercilessly fucked by his mighty cock until it cannot contain any more of the delicious cream he shall supply.


    "Phobos!" I whine clutching onto his wrists seeking to push them away so I can mount him and let him have his filthy way with me. It is like an obsession, an endless need to be eaten by him.


    "What? What do you want? You want me to fuck you?" He whispers heatedly into my ear his teethtching onto my earlobe whilst the pad of his thumb harshly circles my clit driving me off the edge towards euphoria. More, I want more.


    "Yes." As soon as he receives the answer he wanted he remorselessly extracts his fluid-zed fingers from my cunt ceasing to pleasure me and gently pushes me off him whilst I turn back to regard my male with a sense of betrayal drowning me. How can he stop like this when I was so close to my release?


    "W-Why?" I ask my lips trembling tears coating my eyes for I am highly frustrated as I have been denied rapture by this cruel male. He brutally grasps my jaw forcing me to meet his maddened globes his teeth uncovered to me showing me his want to bite.. "The next time you possess the courage to touch and dance freely with another male be it friend or not, I will punish you worse than this my freesia."

 Chapter 110 - Friend Or Not - Part【3】

    "Yes, I have but I have truly enjoyed each one. I have missed you both so much and might I ask where Orien and Aegeus are?" I ask bouncing on my tiptoes hunting for those two gigantic males who are quite easy to spot in a crowd because of theirrge stature.


    "I feel honoured that you would inquire about me Luna Theia." Orien''s deep-toned voice deres whilst he and Aegeus stride forward showing their presence out of the umbrae and I gasp at how much they have matured since thest time I saw them. They have be more enormous in size, thick veins on their arms protrude through the skin whilst their eyes have be sharper their bodies more toned and muscled.


    "How have you been?"


    "Wonderful, Luna Theia. And you?" Aegeus asks with a courteous smile on his face as he peers down at me.


    "I have been doing great and do not call me as such. You are my closest friends simply Theia will do, do not make me feel uneasy you stupid males." Luna Theia does not sit right with me when they are the ones calling me this way, it creates an invisible formal barrier between us that I do not like.


    "Have you forgotten these two have always been obtuse, all body and no brains?" Zina''s question makes me cackle and the agitated males uncover their teeth to her in warning which she deliberately neglects.


    "I have someone important I would like you all to meet. This is my male, Phobos." I say clutching Phobos who stands noiselessly at the side dragging him closer to us. They were so upied with receiving me they had involuntarily neglected his presence.


    The four of them instantly freeze up to my introduction of him their heads dipping in respect of his potent essence. "Alpha Phobos." They greet in unison and I remark the way Ismena subtly nudges herself into her male''s side and Zina stumbles backwards she mildly trembles as though she is overwhelmed by fear.


    "It is a pleasure. Not a day goes by where my female does not speak about the beauty of her two female friends or the strength of her two malepanions." Ismena and Zina deeply crimson at his words and direct their gazes to their feet unable to bear his all-consuming charm whilst Orien and Aegeus stand tall their chest boastfully swelling up happy that he has described them as such.


    "The pleasure is all ours." Ismena and Zina cannot help but take continuous interested peeks at Phobos from beneath theirshes, well I suppose his appearance is quite mesmerizing to females. One cannot help themselves for he is the definition of pure temptation.


    As the group of four stroll forward to reserve a table for us I direct my attention back to Phobos. "Shall we go join them at the pic table?" I invite my moon blessed who has sights firmly set on Cronus who sits on his own with a local beer bottle in hand on a chair situated a bit distant from the table my friends have chosen.


    "You go ahead, my freesia. I wish to speak with your brother."


    "With Cronus? What do you want to discourse with him?"


    "It is between us, males. I shall join youter now go enjoy yourself." He nods towards my friends who wave to me from the table summoning me to go sit with them.


    "Come meet me soon?"


    "Soon." He murmurs setting a feathery kiss to my forehead letting go of me as I spin around speeding towards my friends whilst Phobos confidently marches towards my brother startling him in the process as he coolly perches upon a chair put beside him.


    "I have some good news to share with you, Theia," Ismena says with a hint of excitement as she takes a fleet peek at her male who sits closely beside her.


    "What is it?" I ask with interest.


    "I am pregnant." She shrieks with delight as my eyes swell to her revtion endeavouring to conceal the strike of grief it fires straight to my aching heart. I had genuinely hoped I would be sharing this wonderful message about my own pregnancy with my family and friends at thentern festival this year. How wonderful would it be if I was pregnant along with Ismena? Our pups could be good friends just like us.


    "That is such incredible news. I am so happy for you. For you both." I state cing my palms over her and Orien''s hands as they both lovingly smile at each other. "Have you named him?"


    "Not yet, Orien''s parents have travelled for a month. Once they return we wished to choose a name together with my parents as well."


    "That is so adorable. I am truly thrilled for you both, a little warrior will be born soon."


    "Yes and we oftentimes wish you lived more closer to us so you could be a part of his life." There is gloom in the tone of her voice when she addresses this that makes my heart clench dejectedly.


    "I will try my hardest to be a part of your male''s life. If I cannot be here I will make sure he recognises my name. Aunt Theia, he will know who I am."


    "Thank you, Theia." They respond in unison both warmly smiling at me with heartfelt gratefulness.


    "Now that is out of the way it is time to get this party started. Wait here for us, Orien and I shall go get us some drinks. We ought to get drunk tonight all except you Ismena." Ismena visibly sulks to Aegeus''s warning as the two males ditch the table and advance towards the outdoor bar that has been specially set up for tonight.


    "I have a question for you Theia."


    "Go ahead, Zina."


    "Your first time with Alpha Phobos, it must have...hurt yes?" I gasp at her question rapidly wheeling around to locate Phobos hoping he did not hear what she asked from me. My male is seated cosily upon the pic chair alongside my brother his legs spread apart whilst he takes swigs from his beer bottle amicably chatting with him. I suppose he did not hear it, the music is too loud and it screens conversations.


    "Why are you asking her such things, Zina? You know how innocent she is." Ismena argues disapproving of her question.


    "Because her male is huge that I was immensely baffled! Did you not see it when he stood there? I am simply curious that is all. Tell me is he big down there, Theia?" Zina smirks nudging me with her shoulder as I flush fiercely to the subject of our discussion.


    "Yes, he is well hung...quite humungous," I whisper shyly my teeth sinking into my lower lip as I peek up at both of them from beneath my lushshes.


    "You blessed female! This is so unfair. Howe the most naive female in our group gets the best sex ever?!" Zina cries with disbelief as I giggle at her antics, she must really crave to have sex. I feel bad for her as she still hasn''t found her male and she is such a carnal wolf.


    The music abruptly shifts into one of a more fast-paced rhythm and the younger juveniles rise from their seats racing towards the centre to dance with their friends and family. "Instead of drinking here why don''t we head towards the dance floor like the old times?" Orien hollers through the ring music handing each of us a drink, mine smells surprisingly strong I hope I do not get too intoxicated I need to spend time with Phobos tonight.


    "Yes, I do not mind. I wish to dance." Zina ims arising from the table taking the drink with her following behind her brother as I turn to once more regard my male. He seems engaged with Cronus and there is no use asking him toe dance with me he will not agree I know it. Moreover, he told me to have fun so I shall go ahead and enjoy myself my male is content I need not worry.


    "We can stay here if you prefer. No need to force yourself." Ismena remarks from my side her handid gently against my back. She is looking out for me.


    "Not at all, I do want to dance with you all. I have missed it."


    "Then what are we waiting for,e along." She offers me her palm which I dly grasp onto apanying her to the dance floor whilst taking a generous sip from the rich liquor. It tastes divine.


    As soon as we reach the heart of the area, Zina drags me towards her whilst Orien pulls Ismena towards him each choosing their partner of choice. She coils her arms around my waist drawing me more closer to her body and I loosely bind my own around her neck both of us swallowing down our drinks savouring the pleasant atmosphere."Goodness, this is really strong but somehow I desire more." I pout ncing down at the empty ss.


    "Here have mine," Zina states granting me her own ss and I willingly drink what she offers me. I couldn''t get my hands on such expensive booze back in Phobos''s pack and despite my craving for it I never informed him about it. Now I can finally have my fill.


    The boisterous music, the beguiling melody has me sway my ample hips the warm alcohol fueling me up confidence. Thrusting my fingers into my thick curls, I glide them sensually downwards from the inmed skin of my neck to my heaving breasts whilst rocking my hips side to side. This is so fun!


    Orien snarls bitterly gathering our attention and we notice him ncing back and forth from Phobos to his female''s crimsoning cheeks striving to determine the link between the two, he puffs his chest taking a warrior stance and she winces at his rage directed at her and peers down at her feet. What has happened?


    "Oh stop it, Orien. We all know whom he is looking at." Zina rolls her eyes at the furious male who drags his female away from the dance floor. "Goodness, he sure has a wicked gaze though Theia." She whispers drunkenly her own cheeks flushing to what she regards.


    Frowning I turn towards my moon blessed only to witness his half hooded steamy lusting eyes anchored to my flesh, his fingers tightly gripping onto the handles of his chair for dear life. This male has been watching me all this time. Well with that naughty gaze of his I understand why the females are being bashful. He is going to make all the males on this dance floor punish their mates if he keeps up with that appearance.


    "He is just curious," I utter turning my attention back to her as I hold onto her forearms for support. My surrounding is spinning I feel dizzy and I am unable to stand still on my feet.


    "That is his curious look, I wonder how that male looks when he is turned o-" Aegeus mps his palm over her mouth shutting her up.


    "Will you stop it?" He yells at her, he does not approve of the way she is behaving.


    "What? I mean no harm, he is one of those males a lot of females have been swooning over since the first time he arrived on ournds. He is different from our males, you know this. And Theia I wanted to ask you-"


    "Move away, I shall dance with Theia. Keep your questions to yourself." He grumbles shoving her away from me so she cannot ask me anything further. I honestly do not mind, I have gotten used to her unrestrained personality I find her hrious. She is not offensive to me at all but again Aegeus is very strict with her.


    The gigantic male tenderly grips my wrist to twirl me around earning a giddy giggle from me and his smile widens when he notices that I am truly enjoying my night.


    "Your male is really calm, Theia. He does not mind, does he? That you are dancing with another male. Not the type to get jealous?" He questions guardedly taking an agile glimpse at Phobos and I do the same. He is continuing to observe me indeed but he is carefree and not upset at all.. I suppose in a way he grasps that Orien and Aegeus see me as their younger sibling someone they must shield and do not possess any unclean intentions towards me.

 Chapter 111 - Barren - Part【1】

    "Hush," Phobos whispers hoarsely whilst mping his warm palm tightly over my moist mouth stifling my lewd mewls of pleasure to his slow sensual thrusts, his lusciously hard cock swells up inside my weeping cunt showing me he is approaching his release.


    His naughty rosy tongueps up the fragile skin of my slender corbone sailing all the way up to the top of my bruised neck that is decorated with numerous love bites. The vour of my flesh torments this male. "Theia." The way he says my name with that throaty sonorous voice of his filled with his arousal has my vaginal walls clench tightly around his cock milking him to pump out my meal and he grunts mming his slick unappeasable penis in deeper.


    My quivering legs that are firmly encircled around his waist lure him closer to me, droplets of his sweat trickle down his burning flesh to stumble upon my stripped bouncing breasts. We both are covered with the perspiration of the other for it is very humid in here as our passionate mating is concealed beneath my winter quilt both of us shielded by it. Getting eaten in my parent''s house brings forth the thrill of it for me, it makes me feel naughty and juvenile.


    Locking eyes with his stormy ravenous ones that never once wavered from my flesh I erotically lick the supple flesh of his inner saliva-smeared palm which is anchored over my mouth in a trial to keep me quiet. His lips tilt skyward and he unveils his canines to me his blues raging with his horniness and hemences to fuck me harder. This male does not do well with being teased or tempted.


    "Ah!" I cry out unable to endure the brisk pace and the relentless force of his fucking for my body is yed with like a doll, it is cast rearward only to be savagely yanked back to him my leaking cunt gorging up his equally devouring cock. The steady boisterous wet ps of his heavy balls striking against my pussy have my cheeks crimson wildly.


    Binding my arms around his neck drawing him down to me I angle my face to the side to appease my fiery desire to taste his delectable mouth, Phobos extracts his palm and substitutes it with his ardent lips swallowing down my amatory sounds of ecstasy instead. Shoving his fingers into my locks having a stable grip of my head he positions my face in a way he fancies, in a way so that I can take the delicate fucking of his tongue.


    Squeezing my right ripe perky breast with hisrge palm his fingers brutally twirl and pinch my erect nipple which has my hips raise from the bedding greedily stirring my tit further into his hand. "Oh, Phobos!" I moan lustily into his soppy mouth his dangerous touch evoking a scalding fluttering sensation in my lower abdomen.


    My male sits up with a husky grunt settling on his knees in front of me, hooking his frantic palms beneath my knees he hoists them up severing them apart whilst he elerates the pace of our fucking, his darkened blues gawking at my rosy sodden cunt keenly imprinting the way the swollen head of his veined cock prates my dripping hole in the depths of his dirty mind.


    I startle when he abruptly seizes my ankles lifting my legs to set each on either side of his shoulders and my eyes swell in surprise my cheeks ring to our new mating position he has put us in. I gaze away from his sinfully alluring face my chest heaving breathlessly for he has never done this before yet...it is something I envisioned doing with him when I was a juvenile.


    "You wished for me to feed on you like this with your legs draped over my shoulders, isn''t it so Theia?" I gasp at his question screening my face with my trembling palms unable to face him earning a rumbling chuckle. "Answer me, I will not continue if you do not."


    "Stop it, Phobos." I flush deeper. Why must he always tease me this way?


    "Drah." There is a trace of a warning revealed in the tone of his voice, he wishes to hear the answer slip out my mouth even though he is already aware of my truth. He has seen whatever I pictured doing with him the day he marked me.


    "Y-Yes. This is what I had wished." I murmur reigning in my need to flee out the room and avoid the severe embarrassment I am experiencing at this moment. Why did I have such filthy thoughts as a juvenile?


    As I peek at him from in between my fingers I detect the slight upward tilt of his lips, a yful smile he possesses as he peers down at me satisfied that I have admitted to it. "And it is my duty to make ite true." He growls propelling his hips forward and I shriek to his unrelenting firm onught shuddering to the new feeling of being fed in this position. My body lunges forward and I gentlyy my shivering palms over his belly in a trial to pause his ferocious fucking.


    "D-Deep. Too deep, Phobos." I whine peering up at him with tear-filled broad doe eyes. What is this? It feels strange I have never felt anything as such before.


    My mate''s eyes erge as he gapes down at me with surprise. "Shit." He whispers huskily his blues darkening further whilst his ns once more growrger inside my pussy and I fuss audibly struggling against his sturdy being. He closes his eyes inhaling a deep breath as though he is working to control himself.


    "Phobos." I whimper his name out gradually ustoming myself to the new sensation of him this deeply buried inside me. He aggressively wraps his hand around my neck urging me to look up at him and when I do, I behold the raging fire that feasts on his boundless arousal that I am the prime cause of.


    "Have mercy on me, Theia." He groans as though he is in agony as though I am torturing him with my appearance and my words. He finds my innocence and reactions to his ways tantalising, this is the first he has asked me to have mercy on him for I am the one who always pleads.


    Clutching onto my legs tighter he once more proceeds to fuck me with the intention to fill me up. My mouth opens to let loose my bewildered wails of bliss as his eager palms strike forward to grasp onto both of my full breasts harshly kneading them whilst his balls ruthlessly spank my soggy cunt.


    "Theia? Have you woken up?" My brother''s t voice peeks in followed by a curt knock from outside the unbarred door that has me choke on my breath and press my palm over my dirty mouth my eyes pleading with Phobos to halt but he does not abide by my wishes. The excitement of getting caught, my timid reactions he finds fascinating.


    He is the kind of male that holds no shame, no embarrassment whatsoever. He does not care if we are discovered or seen in such apromising position other than satisfying his desires and does as he pleases. Phobos continues to mercilessly ravage me barbarously pounding into my pussy whilst panting breathlessly keeping his stimted eyes on my shivering sweat-zed flesh.


    "I do not have time for this." Cronus sighs with mild annoyance from outside the door. "Come down for breakfast you two! Your friends are here as well, Theia."


    As soon as my brother saunters away from my chamber door I catch up with my breath relief descending upon me while Phobos stills snarling aloud whilst discharging viscid squirts of his rich semen into my voracious cunt that slurps it all up like sweet nectar. It lives on this meal he provides nothing else can meet its enormous appetite that has grown since the first time he filled it up.


    "You should tell him, Theia." He utters wearily copsing next to me whilst looping his arm around my waist hauling me to his heat. He lovingly nuzzles into my neck to stroke my mark with his damp hot lips.


    "Tell him what?" I pant turning around toy on my side so I can meet his lustrous blues.


    "That you are not hungry, that you have already eaten your breakfast and your belly is full for your male has fed you all morning." He jokes receiving a yful punch to his chest from me.


    I sit up leisurely stretching my body easing the stiff knots whilst blushingly peering down at his seed that leaks out my cunt. I need to clean myself before I head down for breakfast yet I am sure they will still pick up the traces of his smell on me that will undoubtedly cling to my skin.


    With an indescribable speed, my male clutches my right wrist halting my unsteady path to the washroom with a growl of disapproval thundering out his chest. "Where do you think you are going, my freesia?"


    "To take a bath, Phobos. We need to go down for breakfast and my friends have arrived too." I pray they did not hear me earlier today in the morning. He was fired up way before the sun ascended, it was still dark outside when he had nudged me awake with his deep aroused moans followed by humping his wild and eager cock against my ass.


    "They can wait. Come back here, we do not get much uninterrupted time back at home to simplyze around after feeding." He strives to lure me back to him in an attempt to capture me but I swiftly rip my hand away from his which increases his exasperation. "Theia." He grumbles.


    "You must remember you are not the Alpha here, Phobos. My brother is and what he says goes." I giggle wrapping the quilt around my flesh concealing my nude body from his vulgar eyes and take a wobbly step forward. My male simply grips onto the tail of the duvet that trails after me and pulls hard speedily ripping it away from my body exposing me to him once more startling me in the process.


    "Phobos!" I turn around to reprimand the nonchnt male who is pleased with his actions for his blues dte as soon as they shamelessly study my nudeness.


    "There is no need to hide from me, Theia. I have already seen all of you."


    "But-"


    "Perhaps I shall assert my dominance as an Alpha with your brother, I do not usually prefer doing so but if it means I get my way with you then I shall do it." He utters cooly in response to my previous statement and rises to stand on his feet so he can go do so.


    "Phobos do not do such things," I reply tensely scared that he will actually challenge my brother simply because he wishes toze around with me rather than going down for our meal.


    "What am I to do, Theia? I am not getting what I want." He deres upsetly whilst setting his palm on the doorknob preparing to wrench open the door.


    "We can bathe together!" I shriek out without thinking my words through as long as it stops him. Phobos instantly freezes registering what I had spoken in his mind and he slowly spins around to meet my wide worried orbs.


    "What did you say?"


    "I-I said we can bathe together. We cannot do so back at home for the bathroom is quite small but here I possess an ensuite which isrge enough to fit the both of us."


    He appears as though he is considering my option, determining if it is better than simply lolling around on the bed together. "All right, I fancy that idea." He states and with a terse nod of agreement he saunters into the washroom as I sigh with relief. This male truly behaves like a juvenile sometimes he must get his way or he will do anything for what he wants even challenge another Alpha for trivial reasons.


    Entering into the ensuite I discover my male is already inside the shower cabin fiddling with the handles seeking to achieve his desired water temperature. It feels weird seeing him inside my former room and inside the bathroom this way for I often vaguely imagined his presence in these ces throughout my juvenile years yet now that it hase true it feels strange but in a good way.


    "Come.." He opens the ss door of the cabin staying still waiting for me to apany him and I do with a sense of extreme shyness inundating me.

 Chapter 112 - Barren - Part【2】

    "Is the warmth satisfactory? Would you like me to change it?" He questions as the soothing water drenches the both of us. I wheeze when the warmth of his fiery flesh is thrust against my soaked back his resting cock nestled against my ass. Despite the cabin being roomy enough for two, he struggles to maintain distance between us for he finds the space to be inadequate due to his brawny build.


    "I like it," I whisper striving to hide my ming cheeks as he leans forward to pump some shampoo into his palms.


    "It feels a bit upsetting for me." He speaks rubbing the shampoo in between his hands to create fresh foam.


    "What does?"


    "It has been so long since I relinquished even the smallest of luxuries that I grew up with in order to im my throne. It was not that arduous for I had always longed to be one with the wild but everything in this pack that you are used to but which you do not find back home...I am concerned you are not happy, Theia. I do not know how I can offer you these things back there."


    "I am happy, Phobos. I do not need such luxuries I have told you this before." I answer wishing to ease his worries as he works to massage the shampoo into my golden locks startling me. "You do not have to wash me."


    "I have always wanted to. Father regrly did so with mother, it was a symbol of his love for her." He says receiving a fond smile from me, no matter how harsh his father was Phobos has learnt things in regards to being a good male from him. In that way, I suppose my male considers his father a role model when ites to dealing with the mate bond.


    "And did you hear me? I said I was happy."


    "Yes, I did." His voice is faint his true emotions disguised by the overpowering racket of the shower. With no hesitation bounding me I turn around to regard him in order to make sure my truth will be received well by the stupid male.


    "Has returning to my pack made you feel insecure concerning your duty as my provider?" I ask peering up at him with a keen affection shown to him clearly through my eyes. All he ever cares about is making sure I am truly happy.


    "Yes. Very much." There is an unsettled frown that takes its seat amid his brows as he tenderly cleans my belly to lessen the potent smell of his semen.


    "What is it that you think weck back home that I want? I have everything I could ever want with you Phobos. I love what I am blessed with and I do not need anything more. That cosy cabin for two we live in is what I call home. Our home. So do not ever question yourself when ites to me. I will be happy wherever and with whatever as long as you are beside me." I set my palm gently over his cheek stroking his cheekbone with my thumb showing to him the unfaltering love I hold for him.


    "Thank you, my female. I shall treasure your truth." He murmurs gazing down at me with a warm grateful smile whilst nudging his cheek further into my palm bathing in the admiration I lovingly shower upon him.


    "But could you grant me one wish?" I ask anxiously while smearing the soap''s froth onto his chest and belly washing him. There is no such thing that only the male can bathe his female as a token of his love, I can do the same. Love goes both ways.


    "What is it?"


    "First answer me this. What do you like the most about my family''s pack? About the time you spent so far here?"


    "Feasting on your flesh on the very same bed where you touched yourself to the thoughts of me as a juvenile on countless asions." His unhesitant agile answer has my cheeks ze avidly with embarrassment. Goodness can this male not give me a break? Horny male.


    "Other than that," I say restlessly, wanting him to rte his answer in regards to my family or the overall vibe of the pack he picked up on like how they weed him or how pleasant he found them to be. I want him to say he likes this ce and would love toe and visit often. I am fearful...that this would be thest time he would permit me to evere here again. I am terrified this would be thest time I can see my family.


    "I feel as though you are seeking a particr answer from me, Drah." He states with a seriousness in his voice that bothers me further. I keep my head down as immediate apprehensive tears flow down my cheeks masked by the running water whilst my heart aches to the stabbing sadness I feel. He senses it, my unexpected variation in emotions. "Look at me." He whispers feebly with a keen softness that is carried by the tone of his voice whilst he cradles my face in his palms urging me to lift my head and meet him so he can discern the reality of my feelings.


    "Why are you crying? What is it that has your heart troubled?" He asks gently gliding his thumbs beneath my eyes his own holding sadness in them as he peers down at me. Watching me cry he loathes it.


    "I w-want toe back here, Phobos. I want to visit often. Ismena is pregnant with a male and Cronus will find his female soon. Living so far away from them breaks my heart and I truly wish to be a part of their lives."


    Phobos allows an understanding sigh to pass through his lips and he leans down to nt a loving kiss upon my forehead. "What I have told you, Theia? I will do anything and everything as long as it is you who demands it from me. I promise you I will bring you here as often as you want and even on the days I am bound to my duties as an Alpha and cannot apany you I shall still make sure your feetnd on this soil."


    "Truly? You would permit me to return here?"


    "Permit you? Who am I to permit you? You are my equal, you can do as you please. You are not under my control in any way. I have seen how much you cherish your friends and family. You share a much bigger bond with them than what I had with my own inner circle and I will do my best to make sure you will be here often to see them."


    "Thank you." I whimper standing on my tiptoes to encircle my arms around his neck hugging him as a sign of my gratefulness whilst he hooks his limbs beneath my thighs and carries me out towards the quiet vacant chamber.


    "There is no need to thank me, my freesia. It is my responsibility as your male to make sure all your desires are fulfilled." Phobos slowly sets me down on my feet enveloping a fluffy towel around my shivering body so it could soak up the wetness of my flesh and warm me up.


    He strides towards his coffee-coloured baggage rummaging through it picking out his outfit for today. "Are you thrilled to see thentern festival today?" I ask stepping to the closet to browse through the apparel I possess here that were not taken to our pack. My eyes linger on the sleevelessvender colouryered dress and it sparks my interest. I haven''t worn it before I do not remember when I purchased it but I know it is brand-new. I shall wear it for tonight''s celebration.


    "Thrilled is not the word I would use. Curious perhaps yes." He responds leisurely putting on a pair of navy blue jeans topliment his unbuttoned white linen shirt that beguiles me. Is there no clothing in this world that would not entuate my male''s good looks? Why must he look sensuous in everything he wears, how many females must I go to war with?


    "Phobos why did you not wear your boxers underneath? What if your jeans zipper somehow gets unfastened?"


    "That would be quite the show then. After all, your male is well hung down there and ording to your own words, I am humungous." He teases me with a sly skyward slope of his lips as my eyes swell to his words supported by a muffled gasp.


    "You heard mest night?"


    "I did. I have sharp hearing, Theia. I detect everything." Heughs witnessing the way I crimson all the way up to the tip of my ears.


    "That is not right! You mustn''t eavesdrop on female''s gossip." I scold him with an annoyed huff as he casually trudges towards my heat seizes my wrist and guides me outside towards the stairs. He did not even let me put on my shoes but then again we hardly ever wear shoes back home except during the winter season. We have been unknowingly walking around bare feet on Cronus''snds as well, I wonder if the pack noticed.


    "Maybe next time do not make it so apparent."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I intentionally overheard your conversation solely because of your reaction, Theia."


    "My reaction? What reaction?" I ask with confusion as Phobos halts in his tracks to shift towards me. Lightly forcing me rearward he cages me upon the staircase handrail his arms fixed on either of my sides his fingers clutching onto the rail.


    Leaning forward caressing the outer shell of my right ear with his moist lips he answers me in a hushed gruff voice that has my cunt wickedly throb to the indescribable depth it holds. "When your friend inquired how huge I was down there, you became insanely wet. I could smell your arousal from where I was seated and after, your pale flesh began to flush into such a tantalising colour that I could visibly see it despite the darkness of the night. Does this answer your question, my queen?"


    "Yes." The tip of his mischievous tongue sensuallyps up the overly sensitive frail skin over my mark and I gasp gripping onto the cor of his shirt tugging him closer down to me angling my face to sample his mouth.


    Phobos looks too hot for me to handle in this outfit. I wish he would eat me wearing this.


    My moon blessed brutally clutches my jaw dragging me closer to his face muffled eager growls roaring out his chest. He perceives the dirty images in my mind that has surfaced of him doing unspeakable things to me wearing this particr outfit. "Tonight." He announces whilst humping his cock onto my veiled moistening pussy. Shall I skip breakfast? Shall I misbehave and get into trouble with this reckless male? I want to be a deviant with him.


    It is so simple for this male to turn me into a hot panting mess with effortless involuntary actions, this is the immense power he holds over me.


    "Tonight," I murmur feverishly my craving globes anchored to his plump lips just like his are on mine. He swallows hard and I brazenly crush my heaving ample breasts against his muscled chest which has him grunt as if he is in torment, sealing his eyes he takes a steady inward breath. He is hoping it shall calm him down and forbid the reigns of his self-control to slip past his fingers. We feasted on each other all morning yet why is it that it is never truly enough? Howe our bellies are never full no matter how much we eat?


    "Theia." He says my name as though he is pleading with me to stop this.


    "Phobos." And I say his name as though I am pleading with him to continue this. Who is the seducer here between the both of us I wonder?


    Just before our thirsty lips encounter the other to set fire to our limitless passion that would consume us and force us back into the bedroom, Zina''s teasing voice that climbs up from the bottom of the staircase has me flinch and peer down at her in shock. "Oh my, what a beautiful sight to witness first thing in the morning."


    Phobos extracts his palms away that were roughly kneading the fleshy globes of my ass just a few seconds ago and moves backwards freeing me from his cage. "Zina! Good morning." I chirp overlooking the excessive dampness of my crying cunt.


    "Morning? It already feels likete in the afternoon, that is howte you are. Punctuality runs in your blood and this is the very first you are thiste for breakfast.. Mind telling me why?" She yfully wriggles her eyebrows and I shove my elbow into her side walking ahead without sparing her another nce.

 Chapter 113 - Barren - Part【3】

    "Come on, Theia. Spill your truth, have pity on me I am mateless and-"


    "   ;         !" Aegeus leaps out from the shadows bellowing furiously grasping onto her bicep while yanking her away from me towards the dining table and she sulks following him silently not wanting for him to unleash his true wrath upon her.


    (Do you wish to be punished? She is a Luna and you must respect her as such!)


    "Where are mother and father?" I ask Cronus who is seatedfortably at the head of the table his arms folded across his chest as he intently studies a pile of records set next to his te.


    "They just finished a few minutes ago. They left to perform their morning greetings. You took your sweet time, Theia."


    "And you will understand my reasons when you find your female," I smirk down at him whilst he casually flips to the next page of the document he is reading.


    "Good morning, Theia." Orien smiles up at me in greeting followed by his female who sits beside him glowing like the sun. Pregnancy sure does bring a certain radiance to your skin.


    "I apologize for making you wait and I thank you for your patience. Phobos and I-"


    "Wepletely understand sweetheart, no need to apologize. During the first two years after I met Orien, we never did make it down to breakfast either." Ismena giggles.


    When Phobos calmly saunters into the dining room a sudden pin-drop silence consumes my surroundings and everyone present except Cronus rise up from their seats bowing their heads low in respect to his arrival. "Alpha Phobos." They greet him in unison and he simply gives each of them a brief nod of acknowledgement.


    As the wolves pleasantly perch around the table I hunt around searching for a chair of my own, there seems to be one missing. "I shall fetch one for you." Aegeus speedily springs from his seat at my left the chair behind him screeching against the marble tiles.


    "No need," Phobos remarks from my right simply wrapping his limbs around my waist and yanking me down to him as I topple upon hisp rmed by his prompt actions.


    "Phobos," Iin feebly my palmid against his beating heart.


    "What do you wish to eat?" He asks softly his gorgeous blues fondly gazing down at me. I shyly examine the astonished faces that gawk at us from around the table. My brother''s eyes are widened his mouth rammed with his meal but he is not munching merely seated down in a still position with his fork held halfway on the path to his mouth like a statue taken by surprise.


    Ismena''s and Zina''s cheeks are coated with a mild hue of bright red their heads bowed down with their eyes locked on theirps whilst Orien and Aegeus have their mouths somewhat open observing the both of us.


    "L-Let me go, I shall go fetch a cha-" I mildly begin struggling against Phobos''s chest asking him to free me from such an embarrassing position. Yes, we do this all the time back home but it is just the both of us. But being seated in such a way in front of my friends and family makes me feel even more bashful.


    "I asked you a question Theia," Phobos utters his voice owning a hint of sternness to it revealing to me his dislike of my tant disregard of his question. I slightly flinch to the traces of warning in the way he speaks to me that shackles me. When it is just the two of us I can do as I please with him but when he is in front of others with the status of Alpha I must show him my respect and obedience.


    "Pancakes please," I murmur clenching my eyes shut unable to tolerate the baffled boring gazes of the wolves.


    My male unobtrusively plucks several fluffy patties from the tray and ces them on the te in front of us, we will share like always. He chops them into smaller pieces making it easier for us to eat and easier for him to...feed. "Open." He instructs as the pointy tips of the fork he is holding brush against my quivering lower lip.


    Orien coughs choking on his meal and quickly gulps down a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice. "Oh my. Why won''t you feed me like that?" Ismena whispers to her male with a slight blow to his side.


    "It has been so long since we have had pancakes for breakfast. Shall we make some together when we get back home?" My moon blessed asks nuzzling into my neck caressing my mark with his ardent lips whilst his right palm sneakily glides up my calf hoisting my dress all the way to my upper thigh to rest on my knee. My flesh violently vibrates to his fiery touch as he leans down to whisper my name heatedly in my ear. "Theia."


    Aegeus swiftly turns away from us shifting his attention to his te his head bowed giving the both of us respect and I btedly understand what this wild male of mine is doing. He is demonstrating exactly to whom I belong to all because of the barbecuest night. I had danced with and touched Aegeus all night and it had provoked Phobos. This is simply an Alpha male showing off his Luna but this is also my second punishment for my deeds. Despite not approving of the situation he has bound me in I must go through with it, I am offered no other choice.


    "Y-You still seem to be so very busy Cronus," I speak instantly changing the topic casting out the tension that surrounds us as I watch the way his nose is buried into the papers next to him.


    "Yes, without a Luna by my side the workload truly is getting more troublesome to carry on my own."


    "What about mother? Can she not help you with this?"


    "At times she does, but I cannot ask her much. The title of Luna does not belong to her anymore. It would be wrong of me to seek for her aid."


    "Have you begun the search for your female?" Phobos asks serenely while feeding me another piece of the sweet pancake that just dissolves in my mouth earning an exhausted sigh from my brother who tiredly leans back upon his chair folding his arms across his chest.


    "I have. But I haven''t explored all the packs for I haven''t had much time. Seeking permission from Alphas to enter theirnds take plenty of time." I entwine my fingers with my male''s from beneath the table giving his hand a slight squeeze whilst gazing up at him with expectant eyes. Allow him toe to our pack is what I am indirectly telling him.


    "Why don''t youe to visit my pack to seek for your female? I shall authorise your entry whenever you wish, you need not wait. She may be one of ours and if she isn''t at least you shall be aware of it sooner." My male utters in response to my request receiving a wide excited smile from me. Cronus wille to visit us back home!


    "Thank you," I whisper to him and he simply leans down to set his lips upon the side of my head in response.


    "Truly?" My brother asks in wonderment as though he hadn''t expected that from Phobos, well no wolf would in the first ce. This male is very protective of hisnds he does not permit just anyone to enter regardless of the title they hold as long as he finds them worthy. "That would be great, thank you. I shall ask my beta to send you the detailster on."


    "We have a celebration in the near future. This year''s winter hunt my pack gains produce and the appointed males get to stay home with their females rather than leaving them for seven months, try to n your trip then. My female would appreciate your presence during that night." My smile widens to Phobos''s words, that is quite thoughtful of him. What amazes me is that Cronus sends out a minute smile towards him from his side. This is the first time he has smiled at Phobos.


    "Of course," Cronus replies with a terse nod of gratefulness. "And what are your ns for the day, Theia? You still have lots of time before the festival."


    "I wanted to show Phobos around. We do not get much time to spend together back home with just the two of us so I shall seize the opportunity here." While everyone arises from their seats chattering among themselves while gathering the used dishes and transporting them into the kitchen having finished their meal Phobos finally ckens his crushing grip on me and sets me free as I hop down to stand on my feet.


    "Is that so? Then you do not need toe in early, you can formally meet the wolves after the ceremony."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, spend more time with your male. Just make sure you arrive in time to send out yourntern." He grins up at me as I skip on the heels of my feet in excitement. This is perfect, I have all the time in my world to spend time with Phobos.


    "See you there! Phobose let us go, I wish to take you somewhere." I squeal eagerly grasping his wrist escorting him outside towards the open grounds. He follows me allowing a deep husky chuckle to depart his throat, he finds me adorable as always I suppose.


    "Where are you taking me, my freesia?"


    "To my favourite ce. To her favourite ce."


    "Favourite?"


    "Yes, it was where I often spent most of my time by myself and it was where my wolf preferred to y and let loose." Wolves on the way greet both of us with terse bows in reverence and it feels foreign for me. Back when I was simply Theia I was met by weing smiles but definitely not respect. Yet now walking with Phobos as Luna Theia fills me up with immense pride of myself.


    I lead him towards a tranquil isted area, to the precise spot where I often sat by a treete at night sketching his stunning features in the notebook he stole from mest night and imed it as his thereafter. "This is the tree which reminded me of ours back at the castle. I rxed here most of the silent nights reminiscing about you and what we shared, Phobos." I say my truth pointing my finger at the old fig-mulberry tree that often acted as a shield shielding me from the outside world.


    As the light morning breeze tousles my male''s shoulder-length hair he elevates his head with a delicate smile on his face scrutinising the tree that I hold close to my heart. He sets his palm upon its bark as though he is conversing with it, as though he is thanking it for protecting me all those years.


    With a deep breath, I take faltering steps backwards away from his heat lifting the dress away from my flesh exposing my nudeness to the sun''s radiance. "He is yours for the day, as I promised," I whisper to my wolf who awaits patiently behind barriers her eyes locked on her male who has his back turned towards us.


    In a matter of mere seconds, she is birthed ripping through skin, bones and meating to stand forth in all her glory unveiling her true essence to sight. Her healthy pearl white fur dances to the wind and glimmers like a jewel beneath the sun''s beams. She has never presented herself this way to others, not even her family always hiding hesitant toe out of her carapace but her male is the first who shall be given the chance to behold her beauty.


    She waits for him to spin around on his own ord, she wants him to discern her first to notice his female who has eventually appeared. Yet she takes her time as well remaining patiently on her hind legs her fuzzy tail wagging to the intoxicating scent of her male who is so very close to her, she studies him from head to toe with a tilted head analysing his bodily features attempting to see him the way I do.


    She finds him to be remarkably powerful and mighty just like his beast sculpted by the goddess herself, a perfect half that fits wlessly with her radiant soul. She holds immense love for this male just as I do that nothing he could ever do would make her waver from what she feels for him. My wolf demands his attention, getting restless as time passes for he is absorbed by a mere tree and notplimenting her beauty.

 Chapter 114 - Barren - Part【4】

    A small whine she lets out for him to hear and it is enough to garner his attention. "I aming, Theia." He chortles whirling around to meet me yet when his eyesnd on her instead they erge with wonderment his blues rapidly dting for he is awestruck by her allure. "My moonlight." He mutters he hadn''t foreseen to be greeted like this he ispletely caught off guard. Is this why he calls us his moonlight because he was aware of the colour of her fur? Did his beast show how she looked to him?


    She keeps her head high and struts towards him her tail retained in an upright position swinging from side to side, she is showing herself off to her male and he is mesmerized by her spell just like that he cannot fight that instantaneous connection that bounds them both. When she is imminent to him she simply perches on her bum raising her right paw to her mouth to lick it looking elsewhere as if he doesn''t upy the entirety of her interest, as if she finds something else to be appealing than him. This female is...teasing him. She wants to extract a reaction from Phobos and he is unhesitant to give her one.


    He snarls vigorously his lips curled exhibiting his canines to her and hunches down into a position resembling that of a beast circling her on his palms and feet. He wants to show off his physique his strength to ignite her interest, he is unsettled she finds him to not have any attractiveness for if she did she wouldn''t have looked elsewhere just like he didn''t nce away from her.


    Phobos does not talk to her yet his eyes are firmly fastened on her being low reverberating growls thundering out his chest that is puffed to make him seemrger in size to her. When he nears her with his nose raised towards her warmth inhaling her distinct scent that differs from my own she lets out her tongue andps up his right cheek smearing his skin with her saliva, a token of her affection that surprises Phobos for she showed him otherwise since when they first encountered each other.


    Understanding finally settles in my male and he gapes at her with questioning. "You were teasing me." He utters with a moody gnarl his zing eyes set on her showing her his disapproval of her antics. My wolf crouches, seeking to appear as small as possible and licks my male''s nose resembling a pup but it does not reassure him. What she did was not a big thing yet her teasing has agitated this male.


    Her ears areid t back close to her head and she gets into a slumping body posture her tail tucked between her legsmunicating to him her submission hoping to diffuse the tension and avoid esction, faint apologetic whimpers are let out by her as she nudges the top of her head beneath his chin wanting to be held by him.


    Her male gradually boosts his hands and ces them against the scruff of her neck gliding down her silky fur enjoying the feeling of the strands of her hair beneath his fingertips, he had desperately looked forward to this meeting yet we took him by surprise. "My queen." He murmurs setting his forehead against hers and she locks her eyes remaining calm as their souls unite. A bizarre sensation erupts within me as they both connect, I feel her happiness swamping me who remains behind boundaries instead of her for the first time since Phobos and I reunited.


    "Next time you tease me that way, I shall see to it he punishes you," Phobos utters with a yful seriousness implying a discipline that wille her way from his beast if she chooses to repeat her actions. She winces to his warning and immediately copses to the ground rolling on her back exposing her vulnerable throat and belly. Her paws are drawn into her body and she whines earning a chuckle from him. Her antics he finds too lovable he cannot remain bothered with her. When he strokes her belly her tongue dangles out from the side of her mouth and she pants keeping her eyes on her male enjoying the pampering he delivers.


    "Theia told me this is your y area. Do you wish to y with me?"


    To his question excitement pools at the pit of her belly and she jumps to her feet. Her tail once more begins to wag enthusiastically her tongue lolled out. She frolics and spins around in excited circles openly showing to her male what she thinks of his idea and heughs at her yfulness. She sprints forward as fast as her paws take her only to skid to a stop ncing back waiting for him to chase her. Once he closes the distance between them she once more runs forward putting further space and cunningly peers over her shoulder waiting for him to keep up.


    He finally realises she is initiating a chase and freezes in his tracks to prepare himself, curling the sleeves of his white t-shirt folding up the lower ends of his jeans he stoops down bearing the totality of his weight on his palms his eager eyes anchored on his female. There is a concealed smirk that paints his face as she cries out impatiently her paws unable to stand still in ce, this is what she had waited for each passing year to connect this way with Phobos.


    There is a sense of self-doubt that fills me up. Should I have not made her wait too long? I clearly see the desperation she holds, she is scared that I willmand control and reign her back not allowing her to have herplete uninterrupted time with him. Just like how his beast felt. I know it wasn''t fair what I did deliberately keeping her from him for a year and a half but in a way, I was protecting her.


    Phobos and I were treading on thin ice we were both unsure of what we felt for the other. I was able to handle his constant rejection but she does not wield that strength for in a way she was always blindly in love with him and his beast. She wouldn''t have been able to survive if Phobos had denied her the way he did with me whether it was for a good reason or not.


    A short yip escapes her open mouth as she races around the unrestrictednd with her male chasing after her. Phobos isughing uproariously as he unreluctantly pursues her, the kind ofugh that one can truly recognise and feel the emotions of his heart. His eyes when they peer down at her are soft and it shows how truly he is in love. It doesn''t matter if he does not know much about her for despite it all his heart belongs to her just as it is mine.


    I happily watch the way he pounces upon her from behind startling her in the process while tackling her to the ground. She uncovers her mouth and mps her jaw around his face in a gentle way informing him she can gobble him up if she pleases, that she is a ruthless Luna. Phobos''sughter intensifies at her cute actions and he rolls around with her upon the fresh grass his brawny tattooed arms mped tightly over her body both striving to overpower the other and bring them beneath in a submissive pose. She wants to dominate him but he will not permit it.


    When she lovingly licks his face he tilts his head to the side allowing her to do as she pleases with him, he savours the adoration she bestows upon him. This is the first male she has ever been with so far and from my side I would say she is a bit awkward but Phobos does not mind at all rather he keeps up with her juvenile mischievousness that she has never shown to others and he is aware of this. It makes him content that he is her first and he wishes to convince her that she can be her true self with him free of constraints for nevertheless, he will adore her for whom she is on the inside.


    After they had their fun for the day following a few hours post sunset, she returned to me full control which aided me to recover my body. I thought Phobos would be a bit reluctant to greet me yet he was overwhelmed by my presence and covered my shuddering flesh from head to toe with severely scalding kisses as Iid there sprawled stripped beneath him on the very spot where I imagined him to be real when I was a juvenile.


    On the way back to my family''s house I informed him about my intention to have a health check-up with the healer. I was quite close to her in a way, there is nothing about my health she is unaware of and would definitely notify me if there were any concerns I needed to know. Phobos assured me he would join me but I insisted I go alone and at the end of our short quarrel my stuborness won and he agreed letting me go unwillingly as I waved him goodbye whilst heading up the stairs into the pack clinic.


    I spent an hour in there as she did a thorough check of my body especially the ce I was extremely concerned about. My uterus. To be honest, it was the main reason I wanted to meet with the healer here rather than Vdce. I was prepared in a way I would say, I had continually eased my mind for the truth for a period of several months but when her eyes broadened and she struggled to breathe as she studied my results I knew it. What I had dreaded hade to stand in armour before me mercilessly stomping on my dreams and my future.


    She tried her best tofort me, she said things change and the results are not conclusive. That the goddess will heal me for I was her favoured female. She said I could modify my eating habits or even make up a sex n which may benefit me. But as I thanked her with a cold smile not shedding a single tear the bandaged wounds of my heart that had merely healed because of the love of my male had once more torn apart shattering into pieces and I was left bleeding by the end of it. It is true, I am cursed.


    "Theia! You are finally here I was getting impatient. Come here my queen, I have already written our names on ourntern." He seizes my wrist gently hauling the lifeless me into his chest as he inspects our glowingntern.


    "What did you wish for?" I ask.


    "For a healthy male. For our little beast as you state." He beams down at me his eyes gleaming brighter than thentern he holds in his hands. My heart plummets to the gloomy abyss of my stomach the light of my soul flickering into cheerless darkness. This is all my fault, I...am not worthy to stand beside you, to be your Luna, to be your female Phobos. This truth shall definitely break us apart and I am so frightened.


    The ringing bell resounds through the anticipating crowd as all the wolves lift theirnterns of hope up into the sky and free them. I take in a tremulous breath as I watch my male staring at ourntern with every bit of hope he possesses within him, to be a father he yearns with the entirety of his heart and his own femalecks a healthy womb to give him that.


    Please do not let me go. Please do not leave me, Phobos.


    As we send out thentern together and sounds of cheer and ps surround us I squeeze my result paper that is held tightly in my trembling left palm looking down at my feet tears of piercing agony tumbling down my cheeks.


    "Theia?" The way he calls my name saturated with heavy concern has me wail audibly my excruciating pain revealed in the sound of the gut-wrenching cries I am unable to control. I cannot do this, I do not want this. Why? Why me? After everything I underwent, after everything I have survived through to get here. Why is it that the moon keeps denying me my happiness?


    I weakly copse to the ground grasping onto my bleeding chest for dear life as I gaze up at my confused male with bleary eyes internally providing myself with the strength to admit my truth to him. "Phobos I am...I am barren."


    There is a distinct hitch of his breath his orbs widening as though the ribs around his heart are moving inward to pulverise the fragile organ, his clenched fists tremor violently and he shuts his eyes unable to meet my fading ones.. It seems as though Phobos has been suspecting my infertility as though he was already aware of it but desperately wished it wasn''t true.

 Chapter 115 - You - Part【1】

    When I was a juvenile I had solely just one dream that never failed to devour me whole. To be Phobos''s female, to be imed by him as his. That is all I had looked forward to, all I had yearned for with the entirety of my heart and soul.


    I had never been the greedy type of female I never wanted any more than I truly needed. But after that dream of mine had been fulfilled a new one budded within me a seed of hope that was buried deep in my womb, to birth my own little beast. To be a mother to not just one but as many as I could birth so I could fill our tiny cabin withughter and warmth. But along the way, it grew to be Phobos''s dream too, no matter what he told his pack about not wanting to rush it he was always honest with me. He wanted a big happy family for he grew up without that blessing.


    We were excited as for the very first time our wishes for the future aligned together we both wanted it not just one of us. Yes, I was at times weaker than most females with a fragile body but training here with Phobos had made me physically strong and toned. The baby fat had dissolved over the months and was reced by lean muscles and I thought that change would aid me to bear a pup...I was sure of it! But the moon despised me she loathed me with a passion for she had decided to condemn me my whole life.


    First, my male had recklessly abandoned me and our bond and I had to live in excruciating torment for many years toe until he came for me and now my womb has forsaken me for I can no longer carry a pup. What had I done? What unpardonable sins had Imitted to receive such a heartless punishment from the moon? I could not find my answers no matter how much I searched for them. I was left in the dark by the one I worshipped just as she always did with me, I was her least favoured female at the bottom of the hierarchy.


    Thest six months have been extremely challenging, the second we returned home I had retreated to my room seekingfort not from my male but from the four walls of my den. I couldn''t look at Phobos I was filled with guilt and shame and...unworthiness. I had never once felt unworthy in my life not even when he left me when I was eighteen but under his recent gaze, I shuddered and could barely meet his searching orbs. How could I ever be his moon blessed, this pack''s Luna if I cannot give them a future heir?


    My male strived to converse with me during the first two months but my door was always bolted shut I hadpletely blocked him out, I was afraid absolutely terrified of having that conversation with him. The way he looked when I had told him the truth of my barrenness at thentern festival tore me apart shredded my organs and left me bleeding to death. In a way it felt like I betrayed him and that drowned me in freezing waters until my lungs could not hold out any more. I was suffocating.


    But Phobos would not let me fade away in peace as I wished for one morning having had enough of my absence and my locked room he burst into my den and tore apart the door in a rage, his chest heaved as he set those ming blues of his on my tear-stained cheeks. He told me that he would offer me a choice that I could either drift away into nothing sitting in my doorless room or I coulde out and allow him to hold me and share his light with me. That we could try to do something about my womb and hope for a better future.


    It took me a while to make that choice and he was patient to give me my time. The second I hesitantly departed the bitter cold room I was met by his warm smile and wide open arms that weed me and I had run into them, I had mourned into them. When we had copsed to the floor my male held me tightly to his chest rocking us as I wailed shrilly my heart unable to bear the agony of my truth and he soothed me. He spoke to my soul and it awoke from the dead to the reassuring words of its mate.


    Phobos had calmed his grief on his own without the support of another, that was how strong he was and he did so genuinely for one reason, so he would be able to give himself to me whole and I absorbed his light sucked every bit of it from him and he willingly gave all of it to me. Thinking back it was questionable for how could we as mates mourn the loss of something we never had?


    Yet as time progressed with an ufortable slowness and winter was born I was grateful that he did not need to leave our grounds for the winter hunt this year for I would not have survived if he left me here for another seven months. Furthermore, our rtionship had evolved both in a good way and bad.


    When it came to the good part Phobos grew more protective of me, more caring and handled me with utter gentleness which often pacified my storm. He never left me alone in our cabin took me out on plenty of mid-day adventures and cute little dates as well. He kept my mind constantly upied and intentionally wore out my body so I would sleep peacefully the second my head settled upon the pillow. Moreover, I grew more dependent on him. I needed him glued to my side and could not bear even a little coldness.


    When it came to the bad it was purely just one issue...my male had ceased touching me. We hadn''t had sex in six months he would never initiate it either no matter how often aroused he found himself to be.


    Some early mornings when I drowsily sought after his heat beside me on our bed and found it to be empty I would sit up frantically searching for him only to be greeted with his hoarse grunts and groans of pleasure echoing from the bathroom as he jerked himself off. It bothered me because I wanted to be fucked, I wanted to be eaten for I myself had steadily found myself to be aroused in reaction to Vdce''s private treatment for infertility. A drink that I had to take once every week. It was that unfathomable need that surged within me to absorb his seed as soon as I drank her medicine but how would a mere potion increase my chances of pregnancy if my male wouldn''t fuck me?


    He kept himself on a leash and maintained some distance between us at times if he found he was losing control. I wanted him to lose control to ravage me like a beast but he would never attempt to do so which provoked me further. I did not know what to do I could not ask him either for there was some tension between us when it came to the topic of my infertility we never spoke about it swept it under the rug as though it was a thunderstorm that would pass soon. But I ache to know his thoughts, to know what he thinks about our future.


    "Theia," Phobos calls out my name softly from the kitchen as I nervously chew on my lower lip studying my body in the mirror whilst tugging at my baggy knitted sweater that I requested Moira to make for me a few weeks ago. It is an unusual sweater indeed, it has my shoulders and the upper swell of my full breasts bared to sight and stops on my mid thighs my legs unveiled. This is rather a sort of n to seduce him, to make him lose control and take me. I do not know if it will work for he is truly the master of restraint but there is no harm in trying.


    Timidly I saunter out the chamber towards the sofa keeping my steps quiet a sense of bashfulness overwhelming me. "Yes?" I ask waiting for the one who has his back turned to me to meet with my eyes.


    "Why did you not consume Vdce''s drink today?" There is a mild sternness carried in the tone of his voice as though he is reprimanding me, I visibly shiver swallowing thirstily as I observe the way his back muscles flex to his movement of mixing the powder she delivered into clear water. Even the smallest of his actions his dominating tone has my cunt moisten leaking out my bodily fluid.


    "She provided me with a new onest week. It makes my abdomen hurt too much and the taste of it makes me nauseous so I was a bit worried to take it today." Even though the drink has been altered it still makes me so very wet and fills me up with raw hunger to swallow up his cock.


    "You need to take this just for one or two more months, Theia. And once you are finished perhaps things shall change." Not only am I fed with the medicine four times a month but my diet has changed there are a lot of things I am forced to eat and my favourite meals have been cut off from my te. Phobos is very strict with me and obediently follows the healer''s every advice.


    When my male whirls around with the wooden cup in his hand and his cool bluesnd on my heated flesh there is an audible hitch of his breath that pleases me, I affect him he cannot deny the sizzling re of our bond that wraps its arms around us. Six months of not touching me lewdly of not being inside my damp walls must torture him as it does with me. This sweater is just a small push in the right direction.


    His violently tremoring left palm holds onto the kitchen counter for dear life his knuckles turning white his breath harshening as he takes in deep breaths in an effort to tranquillize himself. A war he is fighting within himself a war I want him to lose.


    My chest begins to heave with endless desire as I keenly watch the way his ocean blues darken and his nose res with apulsive need to fuck me as his orbs glide down from my stripped shoulders my voluptuous breasts that sneakily peek out from the cor of the sweater and halts to caress my quivering thighs. It feels as though he is stripping me bare with those fiery eyes of his that immobilize me.


    "Moira made this sweater for me for the winter. Do you not like it?" I ask innocently striving to hide the want in my voice. He does like it, he likes it very much. He disregards my question and walks around me towards the couch to perch down upon it.


    "Come here."


    Gulping down my excitement I stroll towards him swaying my hips deliberately and he struggles to breathe as he watches its sensuous movements. Sitting beside him I grasp onto the cup my fingers brush against his and he startles flinging himself back away from me towards the other edge of the sofa gripping onto the handrest his jaw tensed.


    I frown at him not liking his sudden reluctance to my body, it hurts me when he does this. Why must he act like this as though I am too fragile to touch? Or is it that he does not want me anymore? Now that he knows that there is no chance of me bearing an heir any time soon does he not desire to have sex with me at all? Is an heir the only reason he held me?


    "Drink it all to thest drop." He says turning his gaze away from me to stare at the front door. He won''t even look at me. "Once you are done wear something warmer, the sweater you are wearing does not seem to do the job."


    "I do feel warm, Phobos," I whisper taking a big gulp of the drink scrunching my nose up disgusted by its taste whilst he leans back upon the couch spreading his legs settling his arms wide upon the headrest gettingfortable. There is tiredness in his eyes that he tries to conceal from me, the past six months have not been easy for us. He has been continually switching between duties of an Alpha and duties of a mate, it makes it harder for him due to my dependency.. I often seem to cling to him for he is all I have but I am concerned that he finds me to be too much work.

 Chapter 116 - You - Part【2】

    Setting the empty cup on the floor I turn my eager avid gaze towards him, there is a wall he has put up between us. A wall I can climb easily except when ites to mating and it remains there now due to the way I am dressed. I crawl towards his heat and shylyy my head upon his chest preparing myself for the pain that will arrive to shackle me in a few seconds. He stiffens to my actions but he does not push me away rather he draws his right arm down and encloses it around my waist tugging me more closer to him.


    "Is the pain unbearable?"


    "No, but it hurts a lot though only for a few minutes I do not like it." He sighs as though he feels sorry for me that I have to go through this. His hold on me toughens as he leans down to set his lips on the top of my head as I smile bathing under the radiance from the embrace of a lover.


    "Are you scared to attend the infertility healing ritualter on?" He asks. Vdce has invited me to this service where they send a direct prayer to the moon to bless my womb. It will be kept secret from the pack and it only needs to be done once but I heard from Phobos it will not be easy for me to go through. I do not know much of the details but I hope it brings positive oues and the moon shall hear our appeal.


    "A little but you will be there with me by my side, yes?"


    "Yes, I will not let you out of my sight I promise." He mumbles into my ear his lips caressing my cheek as I whimper to the unpleasant stabbing sensation and snuggle into him demanding his touch to soothe it. He sets his palm against my belly over the sweater and presses down.


    "It hurts Phobos," I whine clenching my eyes shut tears of difort brimming in my eyes.


    "Hush, I am here my moonlight." He says thrusting his nose into the crook of my neck inhaling my scent whilst his moist lips brush against my pulsating mark. I clutch onto his shirt tugging at the material grunting in distress, just a few minutes but the hurting is truly intense.


    He tenderly rubs my stomach as I calm weing the beats of his heart that hammer beneath his chest. His upsetness I feel it, he does not like to witness me in pain he cannot bear it for that is how much he treasures me and I hope that me being barren has done nothing to make him falter from the way he feels for me.


    After a few minutes pass and I am released of the pain I peek at him from beneath myshes. He has his eyes anchored to me he has been watching over me carefully taking part in my difort. "Better?"


    "Yes."


    "My strong queen." He says faintly hooking his forefinger beneath my chin raising my face to set his lips on mine. I gasp at the breathtaking sparks that burst within me as our lips encounter the other. My cunt instantly dampens my fluid trickling out to coat my inner thighs and his nose res as he detects my want. His grasp on my hips hardens as he scrutinises the way my sweater rises to expose more of my pale thighs to his ravenous eyes.


    Seizing onto courage I shamelessly deepen our kiss opening my mouth to tangle my fleshy slippery tongue with his and he groans angling his face to the side so I can travel deeper into his greedy mouth. This is easier than I thought it would be, for my male has fallen directly into the trap I lured him into. My attire has done the deed.


    Holding onto his shoulders I toss my legs on either side of his herculean body and mount him like a bitch in heat straddling his brawny flesh and he grunts hoarsely to my sudden weight yet he still does not force me off him or show dislike of the situation, he is bound by passion the intense want that he had kept on a leash for the past months. My male is sumbing to my bait and losing control all because of a mere sweater and I wish to seize the opportunity. I should have done this much sooner but I honestly did not think it would work.


    Phobos''s thick fired up long cock jabs against my belly, pleading for my attention. "Theia." He moans throatily sinking his teeth into my lower lip and I whimper as his voracious palms grip onto the plump globes of my ass kneading them roughly only to return and give each a harsh spank that has my cunt moisten further. He is not thoroughly touching me only doing so from over the wool of the sweater as though it is the barrier he is seeking protection from.


    "I am not wearing anything beneath," I whisper heatedly into his ear sucking on his earlobe teasing him and he snarls uproariously at my words whilst his cock twitches to the way I wantonly say it. Binding my hands around his wrists I escort him towards my naked awaiting flesh lurking beneath my clothing andy his left palm on my breasts and his right over my drenched pussy. "Touch me, Phobos. Please." I beg with a desperation I do not wish to be made love to this moment I want to be fucked raw and filled with his warm creamy seed.


    Finally feeling his hands skin to skin I cannot help myself anymore, I truly cannot go on like this without his sinful touches that rouses my soul. I begin to grind my cunt over his slick fingers urging him to thrust them into my weeping hole for they remain still over my dripping pussy lips not working to pleasure me.


    "Drah." He gnarls huskily lurching forward to immerse his canines into my throat his palms clinging onto my slender waist dominating the pace of my rapid severe grinding as he elevates his hips to hump his clothed cock over my pussy notining about how I am smearing my cream all over him


    Yanking down his pants as much as I can I wrap my palm around his massive inted cock that ejects his sheer precum and I stroke his veined mighty girth swiftly pumping him from the root of his mass all the way up to his ns. My male''s resounding grunts of bliss are muffled by my neck whilst I mewl brazenly my hips bucking sensually as the pad of his dirty thumb massages my swollen aching clit. Yes just like this...more I need more.


    "Your sweater. Lift it." Hemands in amanding sonorous voice and I immediately pay heed to his demand hoisting my sweater all the way up to my neck revealing to him the totality of my stripped crimsoning flesh. "Stay still."


    My cheeks flush wildly as my moon blessed bends forward to curl his filthy mouth around my erect teat as I remain still not attempting to make a move so he can have his fill. My back arches my cunt allowing gurgling noises to slip out due to the increase of my liquid and I stir my breast further into his devouring mouth as the peak of his tongueps up the tiny nipple his teeth chewing into the nub savouring the tiny piece of sensitive meat.


    His sucking is cruel and harsh bringing forth a delectable mix of pain and pleasure and he bites into me only to let go with a noisy pop that inmes my arousal. I squeal as his right palm kneads my fleshy breast tweaking the nipple whilst letting go with a firm p to it his dted eyes appreciating the way it bounces to his brutal smack. Be rougher with me Phobos, just like this.


    Shoving my fingers into his lush dark blonde locks I crush my mouth against his, a fervent passionate kiss I give him hoping he shall sense the enormity of my need. When he opens his mouth and plunges his tongue into me with an indirectmand to suck I do so without shame encircling my lips around his organ milking it as though it produces sweet nectar.


    Phobos once more begins to viciously hump me his cock pounding against my cunt and he startles me with another rigid savage strike to my ass cheek, the sound of it reverberating through the four walls of our cabin. Yet the burn of his p that follows has me cry out in delight I am such a naughty female.


    "You like it when I spank you, Theia?" He asks with a grunt as the folds of my pussy stroke the sides of his erect penis coating his humungous girth with my dense slimy liquid.


    "Phobos." I whimper out for the throbbing of my cunt is intolerable, I need him inside me. I want to be fucked barbarously.


    "I asked you a question, my freesia." He bares his teeth to me in disapproval of me ignoring him as I quicken the velocity of our humping my hardened nipples grazing against the sharp material of his shirt whilst he continues to rub my clit that feels like it is about to burst.


    "Yes, I like it," I mewl cing my forehead against his gazing down at his straining cock as I pump it preparing it for pration. When I settle the tip of his penis against my vaginal opening my male freezes under me and fleetly grips my wrist halting any further advances.


    "Theia. No." There is a warning that is held in the tone of his voice that I choose to neglect. When I attempt to greedily ease a little of him into me he groans as if he is in agony as though I were torturing him but once more stops me as tears of frustration brim in my eyes. Why?! Why does he not want it? Why does he not want me as I want him?


    "No. Sto-" Before he could reject me once more with his words I smash my lips against his seeking to distract him that way so I can hastily thrust him into me. If he is inside he will surrender to the needs of his beast and will not be able to defeat his craving or his monstrous appetite. But with the aid of his unfathomable self-restraint, he tears his mouth away from mine his jaw clenched with fury as he stares down at me with fierce eyes that send shivers down my spine. He is angry.


    "ekl jsem ne." He raises his voice at me grasping my jaw in a crushing grip as I gasp flinching at the way he barked at me.


    (I said no)


    Does this male not find me desirable anymore? Has me being barren somehow made him not wish to have sex with me? My vision turns bleary to the anguish of my heart and I rip my face away from his cruel grasp unmounting him my lower lip wobbling as I pull down my sweater covering my nudeness from him. As I take unsteady steps back towards my room seekingfort from the four walls once more my bicep is grasped from behind and I am swung around forced to confront the unkind male.


    His chest is so very imminent to my face but I do not look up at him keeping my eyes on my feet, a pose of submission for I had just been scolded. "Theia." He calls my name with that softness only meant for me to hear and I let out a choked sob tears spew down my cheeks and I begin to cry. Phobos groans faintly dragging me to his chest whilstying his palm over the back of my head driving me further into his heat my upset cries stifled by his body. "I am sorry. I am sorry for raising my voice at you, I did not mean it. Forgive me."


    My fists strike his belly as I weep like a pup, I do not know why I am crying this much. He did not even do anything that bad I feel I am being overly emotional. Is it perhaps of the medicine? Phobos squats down by my feet peering up at me with an affectionate gaze.. When he boosts his right palm to stroke my cheek I move away from his touch which bothers him.

 Chapter 117 - You - Part【3】

    "Come now my female, let me touch you. You know I did not mean it." He utters whilst he delicately wipes away my tears from beneath my eyes.


    "You do not want me anymore?" I croak out hups departing my chest as he holds onto my hands his thumb tenderly gliding against my knuckles as he raises them to his lips to kiss each one. An apology he gives me.


    "Of course I do, Theia. I will always want you."


    "Then why won''t you touch me? Why won''t you have sex with me it has been six months Phobos."


    "You are not in your right mind, Drah and I am the same. You are still healing we both are and you will surely get disappointed when you find that you are not getting pregnant for I know you are hoping the medicine is working. I see it in your eyes. Having sex with you would only grow our seed of hope I just wanted to wait for a bit longer. I am afraid I will somehow end hurting you and I am more afraid that your infertility was caused by me because of the way my beast and I took your virtue on the first day of the mating ceremony."


    "You are definitely not the cause of my barrenness, Phobos. And I want to have sex with you because I need you to help me forget my worries even if it is just for some time. Moreover, the medicine makes me..."


    "Makes you what?" He frowns.


    "H-Horny." I stutter unable to boldly speak to him about it his boring orbs still make me un demure.


    "Why did you not tell me this before? Why did you hide it from me?"


    "Because-" Before I could finish my sentence there is a sharp rap thates from outside which interrupts us. Phobos rises to his feet and casually peers at the door, I think it is time for the prayer. A sense of unease fills me up my heart hammering beneath my ribcage for the time has finallye.


    "We will continue this discussionter. Go change unless you wish to make my cock hard during the ritual." He says taking a curt step towards me bending low to hook his hand beneath my sweater and stroke my soaked pussy lips with his fingers. "I will fuck you tonight and I will not be gentle, do not expect to walk tomorrow." My male hints fervently in my ear and with a flick to my clit with his thumb earning an excited gasp from me he saunters towards the main door whilst I flee into the chamber to change into a more appropriate winter apparel.


    Once I got dressed I prepared my mind for what was toe after and with a spirit of determination I walked hand in hand with Phobos towards an isted area with Vdce walking ahead of us. She appeared different her face was painted with red, ck and white stripes and she wore feathers and animal bones as her clothing with her saggy breasts on disy and it unsettled me. Our wolves would be busy today with acquiring and organising the winter supplies from the pack we partnered with for the hunt and it gave us the privacy we needed.


    My male tightened his grip on me and squeezed my hand gently as though he was worried for me I could feel the tension that wore down his flesh, he was notfortable with me taking part in such a ritual but he knew it was required. We were desperate, and this was the only way we could beg the moon for her blessing.


    Besides we trust Vdce, she is the only wolf who is aware of my infertility and the day we informed her I could see how upset she was and not because they would be no heir but because she had always known of Phobos''s dreams to have a family. She is a good female though and she does not often behave as such she cares for my male as a mother would.


    I swallow nervously as I peer at the altar that lies right in the middle of vacantnd which is epassed by a circle of dense trees that acts as a perfect cover to what shall ur here. While the healer prepares everything my male cradles my face in his palms and peeks into my apprehensive eyes. "All you need to do is look at me, Theia. Do not take your eyes off me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "I did not tell you what shall transpire here on purpose for I did not wish to frighten you but know this no matter what, I would have never brought you here if I thought you were not strong enough to withstand it."


    "I trust you," I whisper nuzzling into his palm wishing to ease his anxiousness.


    "Krlovna, pleaseey here." Vdce summons me pointing towards the top of the altar and I shiver fearfully due to the uncertainty.


    Phobos directs my face to meet his once more, his eyes gentle but poised and stable. He wishes to be my pir of strength. "Repeat after me, there is nothing in this world that I cannot conquer."


    "There...is nothing in this world that I cannot conquer," I say the words after him feeling courage pouring into me. My male nudges me towards the healer and I take wobbly steps cautiously peering behind at Phobos along the way and each time he would grant me a curt nod of encouragement which bumped me a little further ahead.


    Once I am sprawled down upon the ufortable tform facing the sky I fix my quivering palms against my belly, beaming as the winter snow flutters down from clear skies to kiss the ground. "Theia." My male''s stern beckoning has me shift my attention back to him and engage with his eyes as he directed me to.


    "Mete zat, vedouc." He tells her as he takes a step back folding his arms across his chest taking a long inward breath as though calming himself.


    (You may begin, leader)


    I begin to pant shakily when I hear the deafening sounds of ringing chimes all around me which brings forth terrified goosebumps against my skin. My coat is split open by her my warm inner clothing pulled apart in a way that only my belly and my cunt are bared to nature''s eyes.


    I flinch a whimper leaving my mouth as Vdce lifts her arms into the sky pounding her rod into the velvety nket of snow a piercing pleading screech ripping past her throat, she is begging the moon on my behalf for she holds divine power a direct path to our goddess she truly is. Her eyes roll to the back of her head and she sways side to side bouncing on the heels of her feet, her mouth is open wide and she is mumbling chanting something incoherent.


    Dread bubbles up in the pit of my belly and Phobos swallows shoving his back against a tree as though chaining himself to the bark so he cannot run to me yet he never takes his eyes off me as he promised. The leader of females then bawls morous gut-wrenching wails ripping out her chest as though she has lost someone dear to her and her cries make me weep with her for the sound of it is so pitiful and so heartbreaking. I do not understand a word she is saying, or what she is asking from the moon but I feel her despairing plea and it tears me apart.


    Without prior warning, she strikes her hand against my abdomen smearing a boiling liquid onto my flesh that cooks my skin. An ear-splitting outcry breaks out my throat my body lurching forward tears of unendurable suffering gushing down my cheeks as I sink my nails into the meat of her wrist striving to separate it from my abdomen. "No, s-stop." I choke out as bile climbs up my throat yet she proceeds with the ritual for what I feel is the least of her concerns she needs to make sure her appeal is sent up properly.


    "Theia!" Phobos roars as though he is undergoing the same affliction as me. "Look at me."


    Another high-pitched screech is strained out by me as I gag and suffocate as the liquid is being absorbed by my womb. I aim my gaze to regard him my sight blurry yet I make out that he is on his knees in front of me his head bowed. He is praying with Vdce mumbling underneath his breath, he is not the spiritual type at all yet here he is imploring the moon on his knees. When my eyes fade into his, he shows me a possible future through our mark. A fragment of imagination where Phobos is smiling down at me as I carry a young male on my hips my belly swollen with our second.


    My womb burns as though I am lit up on fire as though my fresh shall wither and rot. "Phobos." I screech my hips rising from the tform my body twisting with anguish. My desperation has him bang his fists into the snow still on his knees he is doing everything in his power to remain stable and not hurry towards me, to defeat his beast who wants to take me out of this situation this instant. My male is enduring equal torture just as me.


    Yet as our eyes connect once more just for a fleeting moment I am sent into paradise by my male, I hear the waves of the waters kissing the seashore I taste the salt of the sea on my tongue and I hear delightfulughter of numerous pups that is like music to my ears. There is warmth this iprehensible happiness that seizes my heart. Phobos shows it all to me he wants me to know that there is a chance for this future that he believes no matter what, his faith will not die.


    "Udlej to," Phobos instructs as he clutches onto his belly hunched down grunting out in agony that I am sharing with him and I am jerked out of the shelter he created for me in my mind and am thrust back into reality as Vdce empties a container of clotted red foul-smelling blood all over my body from head to toe.


    (Do it)


    The blood soaks through my clothes to stain my nude flesh and close my eyes shut wheezing attempting to catch my breath. I cannot discern the blood but I can smell its putrid scent and taste it. This is too much for me to handle.


    "It is done. Now the moon chooses if she shall favour you both or not." The leader of females deres and gives Phobos a low bow of respect whilst stepping away back towards the pack grounds leaving us to grant privacy.


    My male frantically stumbles forward his eyes broad and fearful as he wraps his arms around my shoulders and sits me up pushing my blood-coated face into his warm chest as I grip onto his hand suffocating on my tumultuous cries.


    "Forgive me. Forgive me, my moonlight." He whispers kissing my forehead, my eyes, nose, cheeks and lips. He anchors his palm over my abdomen putting his forehead against mine and we both quieten together. This was arduous for us to go through as one. But why is he apologizing to me? As though all of this is his fault? It isn''t, it is my weak body that has condemned me.


    "Why? Why do even the simplest of things never work for me? Why am I the one who is left barren, Phobos? Why do I have to go through such misery and heartbreak? I am cursed."


    "The moon has her reasons and I know for sure she will not desert you for your soul is the most beautiful I have ever witnessed in my life. You are not cursed Theia. And even if you were, I will be damned with you. We will rule hell together as one." He drives my face further into his neck and I tranquillize to his intoxicating scent, I do not know what I would do without him.


    "Like Hades and Persephone?" I ask wearily my voice muffled by his body as he unbuttons his winter coat to lean forward and wrap it around my trembling being.


    "Yes just like them. You shall be my Persephone." Even though there is humour in our conversation there is a seriousness that covers his voice.. He hooks his brawny arms beneath my shivering flesh and noiselessly carries me back to our cabin.

 Chapter 118 - You - Part【4】

    Once inside Phobos rapidly steers me into the bathroom and settles me beneath the warm shower that cleanses my stained skin off the blood. There must have been a reason to pour animal blood on me a certain meaning behind it but I am too exhausted to ask him that, I will address this with himter. What I felt when she spread the hot liquid onto my abdomen I can not put it into words yet at this moment I somehow feel energised and renewed which confuses me.


    "Are you in pain?"


    "Not at all. I feel all right. Are you in pain?"


    "If you are all right then so am I." I leisurely turn around to regard my male who is leaning against the door frame his eyes attached to my unclothed flesh and I offer him a fond smile appreciating his love and concern for me. "Will you be all right on your own for around an hour? I have something to discuss with Drakho. I shall postpone the meeting if you feel unstable and need me by your side."


    "I am fine, Phobos. Go ahead. I will prepare dinner." He wanders forward towards me and leans to nt a tender lingering kiss on my wet cheek in farewell.


    A few minutes after I overheard the front door closing I get out of the shower encasing a towel around my pale flesh that instantly heats my skin. Heading towards the kitchen I prepare a fresh bowl of fruits for Momo whilst getting out the ingredients for supper. I shall make myself something healthy for my womb and for Phobos something delicious that would fill his belly. I pout with a huff of envy, lucky male he can eat all my favourite meals but I cannot even sample it for a few more months.


    Wandering towards Momo I notice he iszing around in his cage not wishing to leave despite it never being closed or locked. He is one spoilt male indeed, but he is what keeps me going every day. Not being able to birth a pup I show all my love to him. Many wouldugh or ridicule me on this but what am I to do? I seem to have no other choice and Momo is very adorable that I can resist spoiling him.


    Setting the minute bowl into his cage making sure he has picked up at least one piece of fruit with an interest to bite into I walk into my bedroom pulling out some cosy attire for the night. My eyes find the lingerie that I brought from Cronus''s pack and my cheeks flush, should I wear it beneath? Phobos said he will feed tonight.


    After minutes of debating with myself I choose to not wear anything beneath my garments, he finds it to be hot when I am naked underneath so I shall ignite his passion this way. Dressed in a tight jumper and a loose woollen skirt that reaches all the way down to my ankles Imence fixing supper for the night. There is a slight soreness in my abdomen but other than that I feel normal. It shall surely take some time for me to get past the acute pain I underwent today mentally, but Phobos is there and I know for sure he shall heal me.


    Though the time had passed fastly I still finished up with my cooking. I set piping tes of freshly cooked meals onto our wooden table while taking a quick glimpse at the clock nailed to the wall, it has been over an hour and this male has not returned yet. Is this meeting very important? But it is already so veryte he can at least fill his belly and then return to Drakho''s hut to finish with their conversations. I shall go tell him dinner is ready and return here to wait.


    Hopping into my winter boots I step out of our cottage and travel towards Drakho''s house greeting the wolves on the way with a polite smile. They still must be upied with stocking the winter supplies, I will ask Moira tomorrow if I can help in any way.


    As I climb the stairs to the hut I notice that the door of the cabin is slightly open the flickering gleams from the firece has me peek inside and discover my male and Drakho sitting opposite from each other with numerous papers scattered over a table that lies in between them. I smile at Phobos who has that serious look on his face a low frown resting amid his brows as he scans the contents of the reports. Now you look like a proper Alpha, don''t you?


    Before I could disrupt them Drakho''s words forces me to pause in my tracks. "Why are you even hunting for an heir from our pack? Is that not to do with Luna I do not understand, Phobos?"


    "I cannot give you an answer to your questions right now. Are these all the names of the pups? Did you properly observe them each at their training?"


    "Yes."


    "I prefer Argus most than others, he is the toughest out of all. He will make a good Alpha don''t you think?" I gasp mping my palm over my mouth to stifle my cry a sense of betrayal filling me up. How could...how could he do this to me? I keep my tears in check closing my eyes to my male''s truth. I will not cry, rather I do not wish to.


    "He is the best we have yet I do not think Moira will agree to it you know how protective she is of him. I havepiled a list of other potential candidates, I have watched them train they are really good for their age."


    "She will understand, it is vital for the future of the pack. The one I ultimately choose I will train him myself and will guide him as if he were my own. I am closest to Argus so I thought he would be the best choice. But I will consider all these pups."


    "Then will you consider our pup?" My feeble upset voice has Drakho and Phobos stiffen and instantly stand up from their seats. I shove open the door fully and march in not meeting my male''s somewhat widened eyes. He did not expect my presence, I have caught him off guard taken him by surprise right when he was in the process of deceiving me.


    "Luna." Drakho bows deep in respect and I ignore his greeting skimming through all the documents reading all the names on the list that has been created on my male''s orders. When had he done this? Without my awareness hiding it keeping it a secret from me? When was he going to inform me about this? For how long did he n this?


    I scoff at myself I had been utterly stupid, hadn''t I? He did find my barrenness upsetting not as my male but as an Alpha. With a raucous growl, I bend forward and swipe my hands across the table like a crazed female shoving all the papers into the firece and watch happily as a few of them burn inside and wither into ashes.


    "Theia!" Phobos snaps bitterly at my antics gripping my bicep in a firm hold, he is seething. What I have burnt on purpose is weeks worth of observation, statistics and hard workpiled into diverse documents. I simply shift towards my male my teeth exposed to him in defiance hushed growls thundering through my chest and lift my right palm to mercilessly p his cheek.


    As the racket of my blow echoes through the soundless room Drakho takes in a sharp breath whilst my male''s face is propelled to the side and he freezes with surprise. His jaw tenses his chest heaving I could feel the mes of his fire scorching my skin yet he remains still endeavouring to keep hisposure and not unleash his wrath upon me. This is pure rudeness from my side and I do not care if he will not tolerate it. He can punish me if he wishes but he deserved it for keeping things from me.


    We are not normal mates who met purely my fate, I have known and trusted him since he was a juvenile. I will not allow secrets and lies from him he will be punished just as how he would correct me if I ever did this.


    "You are such a good deceiver, Phobos. Always have been. I thought you truly hoped that we could have a pup shortly. I thought you believed in me...in us but look at all this. Today at the ritual you showed how much you love and care for me and for the one I might birth. But what were you doing instead? Training pups that are not your own to be your heir. Why go through all this trouble why not just fuck another female and get yourself a male? That would make your wolves praise you as their Alpha." I spit at his feet turn on my heels and storm out Drakho''s home without sparing my male another nce. At the end of the day, you will always prioritize being an Alpha and not my male.


    When I hasten into the warmth of my cabin and attempt to shut the door behind me Phobos storms in with an overpowering rage that shocks me. He picks me up in his arms and ruthlessly rams my back against the main door of our cabin. My legs are tightly bound around his waist as he shoves my skirt up and yanks down his pants.


    "Fuck another female? How does my mate find it so easy to say such sickening words I wonder?" He taunts me his lips curled back in vehement aggression as he clutches onto my waist with his nails digging into my skin. My male then forcefully jams his bulky erect cock into my soggy cunt in one fluid thrust that has me scream out in pleasure my toes curling in bliss as my walls deliciously stretch to amodate his mass.


    Phobos begins to savagely fuck me against the door his balls spanking my dripping cunt my head banging violently against the door. "If you ever dare to disrespect me like that in front of another I will see to it that I make you cry. Am I understood?" He threatens me elevating those stormy eyes to collide with my aroused ones.


    "If you are looking for submission you will not get it from me tonight, Phobos." I stoop down to fiercely sink my teeth into his shoulder calmly watching the wound I created as he bleeds. I am just as outraged as he is.


    Phobos gnarls vociferously disapproving of my disobedience as he binds his palm around my neck to harden the force of his fucking and I squeal in surprise, he has never taken me this way before. He has never fed on my flesh right after I have angered him but to be honest, I am loving this more than I should.


    "I will make sure that you sleep tonight with red swollen ass cheeks, Theia." He grunts his sp on my hip tightening as his cock expands within me which shows that he shall satisfy my thirsty cunt with his milky seed in the next few minutes.


    "And I will make sure you sleep tonight with bleeding wounds, Phobos." I moan erotically grinding my hips against him meeting his wicked onughts in the middle.


    "I am hurting with you too. My heart...stings, Theia. I have done this merely as a precaution, there is no harm in being prepared."


    "But our male." I fuss followed by a naughty cry that parts my lips for he is proceeding faster going more deeper stretching me to my fullest. My heels settle against his tailbone seeking support for his fucking is truly relentless and vigorous and I am concerned that I shall fall.


    "Our male will arrive when he needs to. And if you really wish to know about my true feelings about your infertility then know this. I do not give a fuck what our pack will deem of you, all I have ever cared about till today has always been you. I do not need anything else in my life and I do not care if you cannot give me a family.. All I need to live all I need to breathe in this world is you, my sunflower."

 Chapter 119 - Heart Of Gold - Part【1】

    "Did I hurt youst night?" Phobos asks breathlessly pushing his erect cock onto my ass his voice vibrant and saturated with arousal. The pad of his right forefinger gently follows the outline of my slick vaginal opening that was barbarously ravagedst night and I gasp at his antics, his touch evoking a fierce need within me.


    "No, you did not," I whisper my fingers clutching onto the kitchen counter for support. We had another argument yesterday, it was not a big issue but we both had gotten enraged with the other which led us to have passionate sex fueled by our temper. It was rough and unyielding the type of fucking that made me lose my mind. He took me over and over in all the lewd positions he preferred and thought was fitting as punishment. Standing, bent over...kneeling.


    Phobos revealed to me his natural animalistic tendencies for in a way he showed me all along that he had always been gentle with me in his own way but when he got mad and took me I cannot describe the way he fucks as though he has lost all reasoning and self-restraint allowing his emotions to consume him.


    I havee to a point where I sometimes provoke him on purpose just so he can unleash his true wrath upon my longing flesh. I cannot recognize the female I have be, the female Phobos has made me be. I have begun to grow wilder less hesitant and more open to trying new things with him and this truth entices him and his beast. A true queen of the wild my male describes me as.


    There has not even been one night where he hasn''t filled his belly on my flesh for thest two months. I had stopped Vdce''s drink but my horniness did not dissolve rather it surged and devoured me whole. No matter how exhausted Phobos and I were we still could not keep our hands away from the other and were severely tempted.


    I would often wear dainty lingerie that scarcely covered my flesh and he would already be in bed his palm stroking his awakened cock preparing himself whilst his stormy eyes feasted on my bareness. There has been a shift in our sexual rtionship I have grown more daring and Phobos less restricted. He makes sure my cunt is overfilled with his seed every night, everything he held back thest six months was unleashed in one go. Sometimes I was not able to handle him and would sink into the bedding breathing heavily my body coated with sweat but he never showed me kindness for oftentimes he ate until the sun was birthed.


    It had surprised me in a way for he had changed in a matter of mere days, he told me he wouldn''t be gentle with me anymore unless I demanded it from him. It did not mean we never made love of course we did, certain nights my infertility would dawn in my mind wearing down my body and heart and those days he would sense it without me ever saying a single word. He would gather me in his arms kissed me as a lover would and killed his passion along with his bestial wants to make love to me whilst wiping my tears away and holding the mourning me to his chest. Those days he would reassure me and made sure that I knew I was loved despite everything.


    I hadn''t told my family about my barrenness I kept it a secret and it tore me apart for I had never hidden anything from them before. But Phobos told me it was all right and that if I wished he would carry that burden for me so I gave half of my distress to him and he took it all without wavering. He was patient with me and understanding.


    There were certain days I could barely look at him disturbed by my unworthiness and often hurled things at him whenever we argued which he dodged effortlessly of course. But he never once got upset with me rather he would perch down on the other side of the cabin upon the floor leaning against the wall quietly watching me sob my heart out and when I had finished and calmed he would open his arms waiting for me to crawl towards his heat very well knowing I would run to him for furtherfort.


    In other words, I was given my time to deal with my grief and when I was ready he was always waiting for me at the other side and those times I was so grateful I had him.


    Even though Phobos said that all he ever needed was me I never missed to notice the deep yearning in his eyes when he blessed the pregnant females. He couldn''t hide it from me no matter how hard he tried so I wouldn''t see the truth of his heart. Yet his longing did not upset me rather it added fuel to my hope and determination. I wouldn''t be weak I would fight my body force it to submit to me if it would mean I could grant our deepest wish. I would give Phobos a male because he out of all deserved it. He needed a male to love, he needed a family.


    I hadn''t told this to Phobos yet, I was supposed to get my heat two weeks ago but I didn''t as Vdce had informed me. She said I wouldn''t be able to get my heat until next year which is quite upsetting because it would have aided me with higher chances of getting impregnated but I suppose Phobos and I need to wait until next year which I feel would undoubtedly arrive soon. Time seems to run on thesends.


    Next month a new yearmences and I am excited for Phobos and I have been together for two whole years now, which must surely be celebrated by us. He is not the type to mark anniversaries and such but I want to do so with him. This is a big thing for me he is my first andst rtionship and I want to honour everything. Every stage and every new beginning of our bond.


    "Are you sore?" He asks once more his moist pink lips caressing my mark whilst he continues to tour the rim of my hole with his finger not entering merely teasing me.


    "Yes. But not too much."


    "And here?" His left palm grasps my right fleshy ass cheek kneading it softly as I whimper erotically grinding my damp cunt onto his finger that continues to tantalise me. "Is it not swollen?"


    I blush heavily as my dirty mind shoots forth images of me being bent over his knees whilst he punished me for disobedience. I had never thought I would gradually be addicted to his punishments but they are truly wicked and excite me in a way that I even look forward to them at times. A delectable mix of pleasure and pain has me mesmerized by my male''s spell.


    Phobos raises my ankle-length skirt baring the bouncy globes of my ass to his darkening eyes, his thumb strokes my flesh and I whimper out panting to his avid touch. "They are red, Theia. I can still see traces of my handprints." He murmurs his voice deepening as I swallow eagerly my chest heaving with sinful anticipation.


    "It does not hurt," I whisper. When he spanks me it burns indeed but it is a kind of burn that has my thirsty pussy instantly moisten and my toes curl. Growing up father had never punished me this way even when I was the naughtiest pup out of all but this male of my mine does so with no hesitation rather he is quite keen to do so, he says it is how the males here correct their females. A pleasureful type of discipline one that I am shamelessly fascinated by.


    "Why must you disobey me every chance you get, Theia?" He groans as I vigorously grind my ass against his swollen cock, his finger stops tracing the border of my opening instead it glides up my slippery pussy lips spreading them apart and I mewl needing him to thrust inside and fuck me with his fingers. My cunt can in no way swallow his penis at least for a little while more until my soreness fades yet I cannot resist this beast. I am always in need of him.


    "Would you rather I submit to you at all times?"


    "That is what a female must do with her male." He mutters huskily leaning forward to nip at my earlobe that has me giggle in response for it tickles and I feel him smiling down at me from behind. He likes it when Iugh.


    "Yes, Alpha," I say seductively enjoying his reaction for his cock twitches and he hisses as if he were in pain, as though I am torturing him.


    "Call me like that again, Svdnice." My male grunts as his grip on my waist tighten whilst he leaves scorching humid kisses over the surface of my neck and I melt into him.


    (Seductress)


    "Alpha," I say unblushingly leaning my back against his panting chest lifting my head so I can meet his half-hooded sultry eyes that peer down with an undying fire. He snarls loudly and I beam up at him knowing he has fully sumbed to my temptation. I know my way with him and he is aware of this.


    "You have me coiled around your finger, does it please you that you possess such power? A power that no other owns?" My moon blessed asks swirling me around to pick me up and anchor me over the counter. I part my legs weing the warmth of his body to press against my cold shivering being that is in need to be melted.


    "Yes, it pleases me." I grin as he fixes his palms upon the timber on either of my sides to lean down towards my crimsoning face. He is too attractive for his own good, this is unfair.


    I bind my legs around his waist yanking him to me in one solid tug and his eyes slightly widen by my actions as he tumbles into me with a startled grunt. Phobos raises his eyebrows at me his orbs narrowing as he settles his fiery palms over my uncovered thighs and sensually slips them up my skin towards my soggy panties evoking wicked goosebumps. "And who taught you to do that? To capture and cage your male like this?"


    "I learnt from the best, I learnt from you."


    "I have been too lenient with you, Drah. You mustn''t dominate me like this I will not allow it." Though it sounds as though he is serious I can see just how turned on he is with my legs bound around his waist and with his cock resting against my clothed pussy.


    "Then what will you allow from me?" To my interested question, he bends towards my ear his tongue darting out his filthy mouth to lick the outer shell as he whispers his answer to me throatily that has the walls of my pussy clench.


    "I will allow you to squeal and moan beneath me with my cock rammed in your tight cunt or your wet mouth."


    "Phobos." I gasp my fingers holding onto his shirt whilst my cheeks burn wildly to his truth.


    "You can act all high and mighty but at the end of the day you will always be my innocent queen who cannot listen to dirty talk without flushing." There is a slight upward tilt of his lips that has me narrow my eyes at him. He wants to show me just like I hold a certain power against him so does he with me. We are equal in this.


    "You y unfair, Phobos." I sh my teeth to him and he chuckles.


    "I never said I was a decent wolf. I y by my own rules." He says pleased with himself for he has shown me that no matter what Phobos can have me writhing beneath him panting and pleading in a matter of seconds.


    "Stupid male," I mutter as his grin widens.


    "But I am serious, Theia."


    "About what?" I question with a tilt of my headzily swinging my legs as he ces his thumb over my lower lip fondly skimming his digit against the soft meat.


    "I want to cum in your mouth. I want to be inside your mouth." There is this raging fire that sparks in his eyes for he is imagining it, the heat of my mouth with my lips secured around his cock. As though sensing my interest he unlocks his mind for me to see his thoughts and I wheeze scrambling away from him like a helplessmb from a brutal beast for he brazenly shows me his desires. I am on my knees a shredded white dress dragged down to my waist my voluptuous breasts on disy as Phobos....fucks my mouth.

 Chapter 120 - Heart Of Gold - Part【2】

    "I-I.." I stutter my cunt throbbing as I turn my gaze away for I am unable to meet his voracious gaze. Phobos seizes my jaw and forces me to face him, he wants to see my feelings my emotions to what he has revealed to me. In two years he has never asked me to do this but it seems to be something he had craved all along.


    "I did not ask this from you for I wanted to treat you with respect and you are inexperienced after all. I did not want to push you. But I cannot restrain myself anymore."


    "What do you want?" I ask breathlessly, ncing down at his cock. I have wondered about how he tasted but I thought he did not want me to suck him down there for he said it only yfully before never serious, so what Zina told me was right. Males liked their cocks sucked.


    "I want to fuck your mouth, Theia and I want you to swallow what I will feed you." He speaks his smutty truth as he inserts his thumb through my thick lips and I allow him to do as he pleases. Once his finger is inside my mouth I mp my lips around his digit sucking him in as his breath hitches his nose ring at my confidence.


    "Like this?" I ask shyly peeking up at him from beneath myshes.


    "Yes just like this." He rasps extracting his thumb only to stab in deep and I hastily rub my legs against each other unable to protect my arousal from him creating friction to pleasure myself.


    "I do not know if I will be good at it. Shall I ask one of the breeders to teach me?" I ask as soon as he removes his saliva-smeared thumb from my mouth.


    "No." He growls not wishing for me to do that. "They have had numerous males, I do not want you to learn from them. I do not want you to go anywhere near them. I will tell you how I want it, I will guide you."


    "Okay. If this is what you want I will do it for you, Phobos. As many times as you wish." His eyes somewhat widen at my words as though he is caught off guard by them as though he hadn''t expected me to promptly agree. But I want to try it too, when I was a juvenile I would often overhear the others talking about blowjobs. I thought that it was offensive to have a cock in your mouth but with Phobos, I want to sample him. I want him to thrust into my mouth, to pleasure him and to photograph his face when he reaches rupture. Moreover, he always goes down on me and never falters to pleasure my cunt with his tongue and it is only fair I do the same for him.


    "I will not hurt you in any way, I promise." He utters pushing a strand of my hair to rest behind my ear as he looks down at me lovingly whilst I give him a nod of agreement. If only this male understood I am not as innocent as he deems me to be. There are parts of me I have withheld from him away from the transparency of our mark, a few scenes I once acted out in the secrecy of my locked room. I would die out of embarrassment if he ever came to uncover them for what I have done is truly shameful.


    When the other wolves my age spoke of these so-called blowjobs and sex I enacted them to get an understanding of what it would feel like. Once I even tried sucking on an...eggnt to see how a cock would fit in my mouth. But what Phobos possesses is muchrger than anything I had imagined I do not know how I would take him down my throat.


    "Will you not tell me what you have nned for our date?" He asks gathering back my attention as he ces his lips upon my slender corbone his grip on my thighs hardens as he sucks at the frail skin to leave his mark.


    "We need not go out for it. We can do it here in the warmness of our cabin, I have already prepared everything we need for us to enjoy it."


    My male boosts his right eyebrow at me in question, he does not understand the idea of having cute little dates at home he thinks it only makes sense to leave the cottage and when I told him eating in and cuddling up on the couch is also a form of a date and it baffled him.


    "I told you, Theia. Staying home is not something that will assist in clearing your mind. I-"


    "Trust me? You will enjoy it." I mutter whilst I leap down the counter struggling through his bulky arms and bustle into our room. Opening one of my drawers I pull out an old CD yer that I treasured back in Cronus''s pack. I brought this over when we were preparing to return home from thentern festival thinking it would help us to spend some intimate time together.


    Heading back into the living room I set it over a small wooden table and twist the knob attempting to get it to work. It already possesses a few songs in it that I often listened to. "What is this? A radio?" He scrutinises it from behind my shoulders curiosity held deep in his voice.


    "No, it is a CD yer."


    "And what shall we do with this? Listen to music?"


    "Not really," I reply with a titter delighted with the soft melody that is yed, I shall choose this song for today. Phobos frowns at the vagueness of my actions and his frown deepens as he listens to the tune, he does not seem to like it. But there is nothing I will do in return I must force this stubborn male to try new things for he constantly shies away from anything that reminds him of his juvenile years at the castle but I am still not as wild and uncivilised as him or his wolves I wish to reconnect my moon blessed with the other part of him.


    "Tell me, my freesia." He is impatient indeed not all the time. I grip onto his biceps and steer him to stand in the middle of the living room right in between the firece and the couch. I eagerly walk around and upy the ce opposite the confused male.


    Clearing my throat avoiding his bewildered yet anticipating gaze I clutch onto the sides of my skirt and bow respectfully to Phobos. "Yes. I would love to dance with you, Alpha Phobos." My male takes in a deep breath finallying to terms with my idea for our date.


    Growing up I had attended several balls where the Alphas of all the packs would attend, sometimes they would find their mates there or sometimes they would simply ask to dance with the unmated females attending out of respect. I had always wanted Phobos to court me on one of those balls but I knew that would never happen as he was not a part of my world anymore he resided in the wild far away from me.


    Being the Alpha of Alphas Deimos had hosted and attended numerous balls himself both at his castle and my childhood home. I had wondered at times what if Phobos wasn''t different from the rest what if he was just like us? Would that have meant that we would have had a normal prestigious life among the mour and luxury? We would have had that lifestyle with me wearing expensive designer dresses and Phobos in his polished shoes and customized suits.


    "I...do not know how to dance, my moonlight. I have forgotten how to." There is a mild gloom in his eyes that is exhibited to me. I have made him remember the life he once had, the life that seems to have faded away with each passing day.


    "Your mind might have forgotten but I assure you that your body remembers," I mutter holding onto his wrist looping his left arm on my waist whilst I set my own on his shoulder. Entwining our fingers I snuggle closer to his warmthying my head on his chest listening to the rhythms of his heart. "Just sway us, it is more than enough."


    My moon blessed holds onto me tighter pressing me further into his chest as he hesitantly begins to step side to side swinging the both of us in harmony with the slow melody. He understands my feelings, my wish to at times return us to our old life. He sets his chin upon my head and I sense he is looking down at me. "You miss the life you had."


    "Yes but not the life I had but the life we had."


    "I do not understand."


    "Do you not remember the balls we attended when we were young? There was this grand one hosted by your parents at the castle when you were eighteen and I was nine. I remember how I wanted to dance with you so much but papa had forbidden me to do so for I was not of age yet and you needed to dance with the juvenile females. I did not like it and was bound by friendly jealousy even at that time." I smile reminiscing on the sweet memories that I cherish.


    I still remember how he was dressed that day in a fitting tuxedo his dark blonde hair slicked back neatly with onyx glossy shoes. He hadn''t worn a tie or a bow and the first few buttons of his crisp white shirt was not fastened yet he was the centre of attention as Alpha Ares''s firstborn male. Everyone wished to talk with him and the females were desperately hoping he would end being their male, he was the talk of the town even then.


    "Yes, I remember. I noticed." He snickers.


    "Noticed what?"


    "My little Theia was getting a stern scolding from her father all because she was stubborn and wanted to dance with me. You were wearing an adorable little dress with frills, I cannot remember the colour."


    "It was baby blue. I wanted to be a princess." I sigh embarrassed of my childhood days for Phobos was aware I was his female during those years and I humiliated myself in front of him on several asions. I wonder what kind of thoughts upied his mind during those times.


    "I would have rather spent the entire evening with you. But I had to do my duties as the future King. They were all aware of which pack I would rule over so father had made sure I portrayed my dominance."


    "You would have danced with me? Despite the age rules?" I inquire cing my chin upon his chest ncing up at him from beneath myshes.


    He caresses my cheekbone with his thumb with a loving smile on his face. "You know I am not the kind of male who follows rules. You were my female and I wanted to court you in a friendly way for after all my sunflower deemed that I was her best friend and not her mate."


    "Then why did you ignore my presence?" I ask nting my feet on his to get closer in order to reach his height and he does not mind continuing to wander around the room with me standing on his feet.


    "It would have caused unnecessary gossip. Despite our fathers being very close you and I still had a significant gap between our ages. They would have suspected something and would have suffocated you to get favour from me."


    "I thought you were embarrassed to be friends with someone my age. But you were protecting me?"


    "Embarrassed? I have never felt that emotion in my life before. And yes I was." This male has never been embarrassed of anything in his life? But then it makes sense he knows no shame and does as he pleases. No one would dare ridicule him for he would butcher them in mere seconds.


    "And yet you danced with all those females." I yfully narrow my eyes up at him as though criticising him for his wrongdoings.


    "It was what was expected of me and I had to even if it made me undeniably sick."


    "You need not lie, you held many gorgeous females in your arms some who even possessed more beauty than I did. You should have been happy that all those females would have given themselves to you even if you were not their mate, being surrounded by wolves who sought your attention did not please you?"


    "There is no female for me that could everpare to your beauty. And not at all, it made me nauseous and also that night I was quite upset for I knew that the next year I would have to leave.. And I will admit I wished hopelessly that you were my age during the ball."

 Chapter 121 - Heart Of Gold - Part【3】

    "Why?"


    "Because if you were my age it would have been easier and less worrying for me. I would have taken your virtue before my departure left my im on you, even marked you and all the males would have known just whom you belonged to. I knew with that face of yours as you matured into a juvenile, famished males would surely pursue you for a taste."


    "It must have been arduous for you to leave a pup who was your female behind like that for the sake of her protection." I glimpse down at my feet chewing on my lower lip. I never had understood his reasons for leaving me at one point in time but after several conversations between us, the line ofmunication that once did not exist was brought to life.


    "It was unbearable, I had to fight the demands of my beast as well. I spent numerouste nights on my bed thinking of the best way to let you know of my departure. You were so very small and often nced up at me with wide childish doe eyes what was I to do? I thought I could act cruel with you for a while and make you hate me but I did not have the heart for it."


    "So you chose to go ahead with the n where you would inform me minutes before."


    "It was the quickest and less painful possible way. But it still upset you." The yer shifts to the next track but Phobos continues to sway the both of us not paying it any heed, he is engrossed with this conversation. Opening our hearts to the truths of our pasts.


    "Do you still wish that...I was your age?" I ask with a sense of vulnerability.


    "At times yes, I think if you were my age we would be able to understand each other much better andprehend our opinions and perspectives. But at the same time, I am quite pleased with this gap between us."


    "Why?"


    "We teach each other, Theia. I learn so much from you every day. Though it is difficult to deal with you at times." I uncover my teeth to him and he grins down at me in response. "My female is a feisty firecracker who gets offended quickly a tiny pup with sharp ws, so immense patience is needed from my side to deal with you."


    "I am not a pup! And do not mock me of my height. It is not my fault you resemble a godforsaken tree." I grumble annoyedly and he casts his head back cackling like a viin irritating me further.


    "That is precisely what you said whenever you spent time with me when you were young. Do not be upset with me my female, I was merely teasing you." He tries to kiss my pout away as I turn my face to the side with a fake upset huff while folding my arms across my chest. I grasp the feathery pillow from the couch and hurl it at his face but he simply catches it with a boisterousugh before it could encounter him. I love hearing the sound of my male''sughter it is contagious.


    "Krl." A wolf''s deep-toned voice from outside our cabin has Phobos halt his chasing and turn towards the door.


    (King)


    "Do you have something nned for the afternoon?" I ask.


    "No. Not that I am aware of." He utters wrenching open the door to greet one of the male''s from our pack. "Co je to?"


    (What is it?)


    "I apologize for disturbing you. Vdce would like to speak with Luna, she said it was important. She sent me to fetch her." The male bows to Phobos with respect yet when he shifts his gaze to me there is this hidden ghostly coldness within those eyes that disturbs me.


    "Did she tell you anything about this, Theia?" He turns around to regard me and I casually shake my head in denial. I thought we had finished discussing all the matters concerning me thest time we saw each other but I suppose not.


    "No she did not but I assume it is about the medic- I mean I think it must be serious if she has sent someone to take me. It will not be long I will return in a few minutes." Swiftly dressing in a snug winter attire I stand on my tiptoes to kiss his cheek in farewell. Yet Phobos seems to be upied for his piercing intimidating gaze is fixed on the male standing outside our door carefully studying him. Phobos looks frustrated as he hesitantly lets me go with the male towards Vdce''s tent.


    "This way, Luna." The male points towards another direction a bit farther away from the normal route I take and I follow him nodding gratefully with a smile.


    "It is kind of you to apany me, you are Castor yes?" His eyes are hard his jaw tensed as he guides me towards an isted area screened by thickets away from the pack grounds which ignites a spark of doubt within me.


    "Yes, that is my name." He grunts out.


    "I have met your female before and your pups. You have beautiful males." He did have a nice family he was a good father and a good male. That is what I often heard from his mate. Castor does not reply to me so I keep up the conversation to slice through the ufortable silence that walks with us. "I heard that you are not originally from this pack, that Phobos took you in when you were a juvenile." His eyes harden as though he finds our chat to be a nuisance but he stillplies. This is the first time I have felt such dislike from one of my pack wolves that too after two years of being their Luna and I wish to know why.


    "My old pack had been ruined by war my family massacred in cold blood and I had fled and sought aid from Krl knowing there would be no wolf who would dare to enter his territory. He was known for his power and strength even though he was the same age as me. Other packs feared and respected him."


    "What age were you when you both met?"


    "Twenty." A bright smile once more creeps up my face a sense of pride puffing up my chest. I had always known how mighty and well known Phobos became as soon as he imed his throne but hearing it from one of his closest wolves pleases me. It makes me proud that the goddess picked me as his female.


    "And my male...he simply took you in?"


    "He did. Without any questions, he saw right through me. After only a few seconds of staring into my eyes as I pleaded he opened his gates and weed me into his pack grounds. I swore that day I would do anything if it meant he will attain a positive oue from my actions."


    "You made an oath."


    "I did." He voices outing to stand in front of me his eyes watching me with an unfeeling look. This male is quite tall I must confess a bit shorter than my male but then again no one truly canpete with Phobos''s height.


    "This is why Phobos trusts you, I believe."


    "Yes, I would do anything for him even give up my life." He replies as I btedly scan our surroundings searching for the familiar face of our healer.


    "Might I ask where Vdce is?" I take a quick peek behind him a deep frown lying amid my brows. I know this ce she often brought me out here several times to show me how she made the medicine to treat my infertility and the herbs needed to create the drink are grown here. We did so in secret but how does Castor know of this ce? Did the healer trust him enough to allow him to bring me here?


    "She is not here." His gruff voice rms me and I take a wary step backwards farther away from him. She is not here then why did he bring me to this ce? Something feels horribly...wrong. The emotionlessness in his eyes that does not allow me to interpret his emotions shoves me further into a state of doubt.


    "Then w-why-" My eyes broaden when he plucks two sharpened des that were stealthily buried within his clothes to expose them to me, it is an agile movement but it has me take more stumbling steps rearward.


    "You are...barren." His truth has me gasp my body begins to tremble and my mind is ovee by a bleary haze. How does he know? We did everything to keep it safe and away from the pack yet how did this malee to find out?


    "I am not." Even I can hear the tremor in my voice and I am quite sure he was able to detect it too. There is a cruel sick smile that paints his face and the drums of my heart quicken to a rapid pace one that makes itborious for me to breathe.


    "You need not lie for I am already aware of the truth. You have been barren for quite some time, you could have done your hardest to keep it from us but know this. We are skilful hunters there is nothing that goes past us, not even your dirtiest secrets."


    "What do you want with me then? Do you wish to shame me for being condemned by the moon?" My eyes frantically hunt for an exit for a way to get past him and towards the shelter of my male but I find no open path unless I fight him. I have learned how to fight before from Phobos but I have no weapons no knives with me I havee unarmed while this male has brought everything he needs to eliminate me.


    "I do not wish to shame you but I will take your life instead." There is an audible hitch of my breath that strikes through the hair-raising silence that follows his words.


    "You wish to kill me?"


    "No, I will kill you."


    "Why?"


    "Because there is no ce on ournds for females who are barren not even the Luna. The moon has punished you for your sins I will not let you drag Krl or the pack to the pits of hell with you." His words have prickling tears flood my eyes, such extreme pain he inflicts upon my heart with just conveying his truth. I knew this would happen, no matter how much Phobos tried to protect me from his pack that is bound strictly to traditions I predicted at one point I would be hung for the truth of my womb.


    "There is a chance that I might-"


    "There isn''t!" He thunders his voice rumbling out and it has me whimper as I close my eyes shut the fear of getting killed by this merciless male drowning me. "You have been forsaken, we will look for another female for Krl once you are gone. One who is worthy to rule at his right and definitely a wolf who has the ability to produce an heir."


    "Does the pack know you are doing this?" I try to flee from his closeness but he advances like a pitiless predator his eyes anchored on my fruitless womb that should have been swollen with Phobos''s pup by now.


    He seizes my throat in a crushing grip his teeth bared to me with disgust and my fingers w at his wrists as I fight to provide air to my lungs. "Rumours have been spreading of your infertility yet no one dares to ask Alpha. So I observed your visits to the healer''s hut and I witnessed everything. The pack will ept your death once the truth is set loose by me."


    "You do not know this." I choke out tears gushing down my cheeks as he slices through the frail skin of my neck a thick cut he makes that makes my blood spray out. It will heal he hasn''t gone that deep but he will in a few seconds if I do not set myself free.


    "Castor, you are a good male. Phobos will destroy you and your family will suffer. Do not do this."


    "I am doing this for the sake of the pack. Alpha is bewitched by you he is not making rational decisions for the future as he once did. He is fighting to choose his priority and I will make the choice for him. My family will honour my death."


    "Castor." I plead this will not end well I see it. Phobos will set his pack on fire if I am killed here, innocent wolves would perish this much I know for sure.


    "Maybe in your next life, you will be able to give him what he needs. May the moon wee you into her gates." He once more peers down at my empty womb and I weep noiselessly.. This is my ultimate punishment to die an awful death but for what sin I am unable to grasp.

 Chapter 122 - Heart Of Gold - Part【4】

    Yet when he raises his knives to thrust deep into my neck and end me in one fierce strike my male''s scent wafts forward in full force tofort me.


    "I hoped you would change your mind, Castor." Phobos''s calm voice has the both of us freeze and turn towards the beast regarding us with striking golden orbs. He has his muscr arms folded across his chest as he nonchntly leans against a tree lurking in the umbrae out of sight and what I can see clearly are his prating lustrous eyes.


    "Alpha." Castor beholds my male with terrified eyes and for the first time since we met today, I witness the first crack on his hard exterior.


    From behind Phobos his two shadows step out bringing themselves into the light both coolly watching Castor the entirety of their attention fixed on him. My moon blessed''s orbs thennd on me there is an imperceptible alteration of his emotions as he notices my bleeding and bruised neck but he manages to retreat to his cold-blooded self. Theposure he shows in such a situation has me shudder his eyes are indifferent his body steady and firm and he is collected as though what is transpiring is not a big deal for him.


    "I knew something was amiss. I allowed Theia to go with you so I could discover your hidden agenda. Never even in my most foolish dreams would I have ever thought one of my wolves would betray me." When he steps out of the obscurity his furious eyes immobilizes Castor who endeavours to portray his strength but fails for the aggressive authoritative pheromones that leak out my male rips him apart from the inside and I notice the way his knees buckle. Phobos is slowly overpowering him to his knees.


    "This female has changed you. This is not who you once were."


    "That is true I ept. But what you failed to recognize is this female also breathed life into me." Phobos smiles a loving smile as he admires me but it horrifies Castor, for now, he understands how much I truly mean to his Alpha.


    "I appreciated you, Castor. You were one of my wolves and I was pleased when you found your female on mynds. But this treason of yours I cannot condone it." Phobos rolls up the sleeves of his shirt and I visibly stiffen along with Castor for we both know what he is going to do. Today will not be the day of my death but his. "It is amusing how you thought you could kill a female that belonged to me that effortlessly. You cannot even fight back this moment can you?"


    It is true Castor is arrested in his spot Phobos has full control of this male''s body with such ease. "Theia,e to me." His voice is tender but he is concealing his true essence from me. He does not want me to see him in his real form. The male next to me still tries to plunge the knife into my flesh as though ending me would bring about peace and prosperity to the pack as though if I vanished his Alpha would awaken from the spell I have hypnotised him by and this Phobos keenly discerns.


    As I take unsteady steps towards Phobos''s heat, Drakho and Awan saunter forward forcing Castor into a submissive pose preparing the prey for death. My male lightly swipes his thumb across the bleeding gash on my neck his sharp eyes intently inspecting the wound. Without warning, he bends down and hurriedly shoves his fingers into my locks to shift my face to the side and bare my neck to his mouth.


    His slimy tongue firmly licks the sore wound the sounds of his wet slurps and sucks burning through my ears and the fact that the other three males are watching his way of healing has me clench my eyes shut in shyness. Phobos does not enable me to avoid his wild mouth his embrace crushing as he drags me back to him by my waist. After a few minutes, he shifts back to once more examine my cut satisfaction simmers beneath those irate orbs his beast and him both content with the result.


    "You are fortunate that you cut my female only a little for if it would have scarred her instead I would have chopped you up into tiny pieces as a present for your family, Castor." Phobos sets an affectionate kiss upon my forehead as he gradually lets me go.


    "Phobos do not kill him." I despairingly clutch onto his shirt gazing up at him with imploring eyes. The relentless male of mine does not pay heed to my request merely seizing my wrist to brush his icy lips against my pulse. "He has a family. You can punish him as you see fit but death is-"


    "An eye for an eye." Phobos deres with a sinister stare on his face that has me quiver in terror. I do not recognize him this moment never have I seen him this way except for the time he hewed off that male''s limb at my first trade for touching me. "Your head I will deliver to your family so they can honour you as you imed, Castor."


    "Phobos please." I will not be able to face Castor''s female or pups. I cannot watch their misery. But my mate could care less about my pleading, he would do his duty as an Alpha.


    "Awan. Vezmi ji dom." My male nudges me towards Awan who catches me yanking me away from the bloodshed that will ur here.


    (Take her home)


    "No! Stop. Awan." I beg as the uncaring male who reads my lips understanding what I said still speechlessly drags me away from the scene attending to themand that was given to him. Yet before I could finally be expelled from sight I witness how Phobos''s beast leaps out of his flesh to pounce on Castor and I hear the sounds of gut-wrenching outcries of torture that apanies the stter of fresh blood.


    After Awan had dropped me at the cabin I had sobbed my heart out I felt so utterly weak, I could not save Castor and neither could I stop Phobos. It hadn''t urred to me that I was almost killed today for somehow even when that male told me he would end me I was not smothered by fear for a part of me knew. I knew Phobos woulde for me no matter what.


    It iste in the evening when Phobos returns home to me, the racket of ear-splitting female cries garners my attention and I abandon everything I hold in my hands and rush to open the door and stand by the steps. My eyes erge as I discover my male drenched in blood from head to toe his unreadable distant eyes locked on me rooting me to my spot.


    A scream threatens to tear out my throat as I find Castor''s head lying in front of his female''s feet his eyes wide open and lifeless staring into voidness. His female looks as though she is about to copse and foul bile climbs up my throat as I sicken and gag turning away from the horrid sight. Phobos had done what he said he would, an eye for an eye seems unfair in this situation I merely received a cut but Castor had his head sliced from his body after enduring unfathomable torture.


    My male inhales a deep breath and our pack wolves brace themselves for his wrath they are all kneeled upon the ground their heads bowed low whimpering. "The rumours are true. My female and I are finding it difficult to bear a male." Loud gasps of astonishment are heard from every side and I swallow restlessly feeling eyes on me.


    "She has been undergoing unpleasant treatment as well as...emotional turmoil for her dream is to be a mother. She has never once put herself before the pack everything she does, the female she has be is for you all. And instead one of you sought to murder my female because of her inability to bear me an heir and in return I have brought you his head. No one touches my female not even a strand of her hair will be stroked by sickening fingers. Theia is mine, she belongs to me. If you attempt to take her from me whatever the reason I will not slice a mere limb from your body but carve your fucking heart out and feed it to the scavengers. Am I understood?" His turbulent dominant voice res out evoking shivers down my spine and the wolves bow deeper in submission.


    "Yes, Krl." They say in unison.


    "Castor will be buried, no matter what he was one of ours but my female and I will not be present. I have forsaken him and for his sin of attempting to assassinate my queen. His family will be punished. I will not be their provider anymore I will be sending them away from ournds to another pack, they have no seat at my table." When Phobos heartlessly utters those words Castor''s female loses consciousness and crumples to the ground, I gasp stepping forward wanting to help her but my male climbs up the stairs and clutches my wrist in a crushing grip halting my movements. He hauls me inside and ms the door to our cabin shut behind us.


    There is a terrifying darkness that apanies his entry and I take a wobbly step back the red blood coating his flesh that trickles down to paint our cottage floor scares me, the expression he holds on his face terrorises me. As he takes an abrupt step towards my warmth I take one back shaking my head in denial a whimper leaving my mouth. I know what he wants from me, what he will do to me to relieve himself of that darkness that lingers within him. "Phobos don''t."


    When my backnds against the wall and I have nowhere else to run he clutches my jaw roughly forcing me to meet his dull lifeless eyes and rams his tongue into my mouth. I shut my eyes struggling against his chest as he ruthlessly devours my lips his grasp on me is too painful to bear. I want to talk with him to understand what he is feeling but he is shutting me out, he wants severe fucking to take his mind away and make him forget what he has done.


    "Wait, sto-" When I tear my mouth from his my male pounds his fists against the wall over my head his chest heaving as he peers down at me with beseeching eyes.


    "Do not refuse me, Theia. I...need you." The urgency in his voice hurts me, he needs my light just like I needed his when I came to know of my barrenness. He has never pleaded with me like this before, Castor must have meant a lot to him.


    Standing on my tiptoes with no further reluctance I encircle my arms around his neck tugging him down to me for a passionate healing kiss and he hastily hooks his limbs beneath my thighs and carries me towards the couch.


    Our movements are hurried as I unfasten his pants and he hoists my skirt to shove aside my soaked panties baring my dripping cunt to his leaking erged tip. In one brisk thrust, my male enters me groaning with relief as Iy my forehead against his my mouth open wide allowing a lusty moan of pleasure appreciating how he fills me up and stretches my walls but my heart is overwhelmed by profound grief that stabs into my organ. It is not my own but his. I am feeling what he feels at this moment.


    I cradle his face in my palms and peer down at him as he looks into my loving eyes desperate forfort. "Oh, Phobos." My lower lip quivers as a fresh set of tears ooze out my eyes. His anguish of killing a friend is unendurable for him, their memories together shall forevermore haunt him. I kiss his features his eyes that drown in misery, his nose, cheeks and lips. Tonight I will make love to him over and over again until his heart is eased. I will love his pain away.


    His pack does not know that underneath his emotionless demeanour burrowed beneath my male possesses a heart of gold.

 Chapter 123 - Mother - Part【1】

    "Open," Phobos utters his voice low and sonorous as he steers the fork towards my mouth which still has not finished chewing on the well-cooked scrambled eggs.


    I swallow down my bite and open my mouth for the next whilst leaning back to settle my weary head upon his shoulder my eyes fluttering close drowning in exhaustion. I have been very sluggish these past days Phobos had thought I was unwell but I am doing all right it is just that the preparations for the pack celebration are draining my energy for I am continually on my feet from early mornings tote nights.


    As Luna, I am constantly asked for my opinion on every small element from decorations, the potential menu to the way the tents shall be set up. There will be numerous wolves attending from other packs we are close with so it is my duty to make sure they feel weed. Before my arrival, Phobos hadn''t bothered to care about how he and his pack seemed in the eyes of foreigners but now that I am his female I want to make sure all the negative perceptions they held of our home is removed by the entertaining and weing ambience we shall create.


    "Theia."


    "Hmm." I hum softly snuggling further into his warmth my nose nudging his neck as hisforting scent lulls me further into much-needed rest. Just a few more minutes, please.


    "Finish chewing your meal, Drah." There is slight humour in the tone of his voice as he delicately skims the pad of his thumb over my cheekbone attempting to wake me up from the sleep that consumes me. Imence munching my eyes still closed yet hismand resonates in my mind earning a faint chuckle from him. I sleepily open my mouth and he feeds the next forkful that I devour eagerly for no matter how tired I am my hunger lingers and reveals itself in my belly.


    My male bends down to yfully nip my cheek and I startle awake from my haze peering up at him with drowsy eyes. "Phobos," I whine not in the mood to joke around with him. The truth that I have so much to do today brings forth another wave of tiredness that swamps me.


    "Open." He states elevating the spoon to my lips to fill my stomach with some lukewarm porridge and I part them taking a loud slurp of the creamy richness. It tastes really good, I did not have the energy to prepare breakfast for us today so Phobos did so instead. He has gotten really good in the kitchen I must admit he can whip up something delicious in a matter of minutes sometimes. He has been training under me to cook but I hadn''t expected those lessons toe in handy.


    My male slips his sinful fervent palm over my bare thigh that lurks beneath my skirt and I flinch at the abrupt sparks that sets my cold flesh ame whilst watching him with cautious eyes. "Open." He repeats with a filthy smirk and I detect the wickedness held in his voice for he has asked me to open my legs not my mouth. I blush wildly and protest with a punch to his chest obtaining a gruff grunt in return.


    He seizes my slender wrist and steers my hand to his mouth to brush his lips against my pulse, a sign of his affection towards me that he often does. "You need not work so much, my female."


    "I must." I yawn tiredly stretching my sore limbs before ncing up at him once again. "I witnessed the looks the other wolves gave you and our pack during the celebration you held in my honour on the second day I arrived here. I wish to change their impressions of us."


    "My pack can never be...''weing'' as you put it. It is not in our blood we will always be feared and respected, Theia. We are different from the rest in a way they cannot understand, some even tantly have refused to enter mynd for they think I am an abomination."


    "There is no reason for them to invariably dread ournds, our wolves or you. We are harmless until provoked we are good. We need strong allies Phobos."


    "I do have allies." He rasps as I raise my eyebrows at him in question.


    "A mere few packs will not aid you in your times of need. We need more powerful packs with loyalty that burns in their veins."


    "No wolf would dare to enter into a war with me and if they did I am mighty enough to ughter them all. Unlike me, my beast does not grasp the concept of mercy."


    "Phobos please." I plead with him wanting him to remain on my side in this matter. I have only begun making our wolves understand the need for this and if he disagrees so will they once again. His striking ocean blues plunge deep into mine and a low sigh of resignation passes his lips.


    "Do as you wish, I will not stop you in any way. If you think this is for the best I will do as you want."


    "Then how about you smile in greeting when everyonees?" I ask with enthusiasm. It would work if he smiled warmly at them they might be less stiff and guarded in his presence.


    Phobos shes his teeth to me a hushed growl thundering out his chest with displeasure. "I am the King. I do not smile, even my wolves haven''t seen me smile that much why must I do so with strangers?"


    "Then what about-"


    "You can do anything as long as it does not concern me." Phobos rephrases his earlier statement to me and I pout in defeat. Here I thought I would be able to get him to alter his intimidating and fear-instilling presence a bit.


    "Okay." I nod giving up not wanting to force him into doing anything.


    "What have you nned for today?"


    "The females and I were going to discuss something about the menu for the celebration, there are a few changes to be made. Then I need to help the pups make the decorations, they wanted to take part in it. After that I would have to check our winter inventory we cannot use all of our supplies it needs to be in certain amounts at a time and we might need to trade for some more. If we do need such since Cronus ising for the first time I will ask him to bring some along. I also need-" Phobos sets his forefinger against my lips quietening me with a low frown on his face.


    "This is too much work, my freesia."


    "It is nothingpared to what you do and it is my duty as their Luna. If I won''t do it then who will?" My male beams at my words and gently nts his lips against mine as though he is both proud and happy with my truth.


    "My Luna." He whispers his chest puffing up his eyes gazing into my own with deep adoration. Phobos always tells me there is a reason why the moon has blessed him with me not simply because I possess a certain indefinable power thatpliments that of his beast''s but because while he has to be the hard hand that punishes and dominates I am the gentle hand thatforts, heals and nurtures. We are perfect two halves that fit like puzzle pieces.


    "And did you say the pups will do the decorations?"


    "Yes! Is it not exciting? It will look colourful and fun!" Phobos scrunches up his nose showing me his disapproval of this idea of mine.


    "I will not have my pack looking like a damn circus, Theia." There is a seriousness in his eyes that baffles me, why must this male be serious all the time?


    "Trust me on this Phobos."


    "I do trust you it is the pups I do not." There is afortable silence that follows his truth as I calmly sip some water to quench my thirst from the wooden cup not replying to him and he instantly recognises the meaning behind myck of words.


    "You will not yield to me on this will you?" He groans as I readily nod my head in reply. I want the pups to do as they wish. Before I had arrived they were kept on a tight leash they did not know how to behave like a pup for they were thrust into the world of harsh training to be future warriors and serve their Alpha and that includes not just the males but also the tiny females. So I wanted to make sure they knew how to y around and just be normal pups. They were growing up too soon when there was no need for that.


    "And while we are at this topic the pups require more art supplies."


    "Art supplies?"


    "Yes for the storytelling evenings I host for their entertainment. The females are giving birth to many more and I will need more stock to store for the future participants."


    "Very well, I will speak with the Alpha. I will try to get as much as I can at the next trade. You cane with me if you''d like I shall buy for you whatever you wish."


    My forefinger distractedly circles the rim of the cup I hold, my mind upied by other thoughts. Despite my happiness in the rapid growth of our pack my heart still refuses to give way to unbroken joy. As their Luna, I am so very delighted for the expecting families and couples but as Phobos''s female and myself as Theia, I still seem to be standing on an unsteady bridge where if it split I would be shoved into a dark hollow pit of bitterness, heartache and neverending misery.


    "Theia." There is a profound softness in my male''s voice as he gazes up at me with a knowing look. There is nothing I can protect from those sharp eyes of his that never fails to read as though I am open book. "If I as your male have such immense hope for you and our future why are you faltering my queen?"


    "It is not that simple for me anymore, Phobos." I choke out clenching my trembling palms into closed fists digging my nails into the frail flesh in order to arrest what wishes to show itself to him. My weaknesses, my true feelings about my infertility he is aware of them all but at this moment I do not want to bare myself to him.


    "I never said it was. But you are the strongest female I know, so hold on with me for a little while longer. The moon will bless your womb." He sets his palm over my stomach that is swollen with food. His eyes soften when he peers down at it his yearning shown unquestionably for me to discern. Each day his longing for me to birth him a male grows like a watered tree the only problem is that the tree is not bearing fruit.


    "Do you... not want to have that conversation with me anymore?" I ask timidly a sense of nervosity filling me up as his inmed blues rise to confront mine. They are wild and roaring with fleet rage.


    "Will you provoke me this way?" He asks his clutch on me tightening in a warning for me to watch my words as I audibly gulp and shudder to his intense furious gaze that scorches my skin.


    "Y-You know I do not mean to. But we must address it. If there is a chance that I cannot get pregnant ever and the pack demands you take another female we need to consider-"


    "Consider what?" He snaps his eyes daring me to continue. His chest is heaving an immediate variation of his emotions befalls to what I have initiated.


    "Phobos." I cradle his face in my hands angling my face to the side to kiss him to suppress the fury and tension that erupts whenever we speak of this. He rips his face away from my hands and my advances not allowing me to calm him.. Capturing my wrist he draws me closer to him in one severe yank so my breasts collide with his big muscled chest.

 Chapter 124 - Mother - Part【2】

    "My pack fears me you know this. And after Castor, no wolf will dare to ask or do anything when it concerns you. My word is thew here, Theia. They do not rule me I am their Krl and their only choice is to submit to mymand. I will not take another female even if the elders wish for me to do so. And if this was the case you would agree to this?" His voice is suspecting a deep frown settled amid his brows as his eyes search mine seeking my final answer.


    "Of course not. I can never give you up to another female not even for one night, even if it would grant a good future for you as Alpha and your pack. I apologize I do not even know why I wished to speak to you about this. I probably wanted to be prepared and know your perspective as it is a situation most likely to happen in the case..." I stop myself from finishing my sentence, I do not even want to think about it anymore.


    "To touch another female the way I touch you. It is not that it is impracticable, it had always been possible since I became a juvenile. I couldy with another for the sake of an heir but she wouldn''t have the chance to get pregnant."


    "Why?" I ask confused. It is not that he is sterile it is my womb that refuses to grant our wish.


    With a menacing look he glimpses up at me and I gasp feebly already knowing the answer to my question. "My beast will rip her womb out and sh her neck right after her cunt has my seed. He will not allow another female to carry his heir except for his moon blessed. I do not have it in me to go against you that way and I will not risk the life of an innocent female for the sake of my pack either."


    "This is one of the reasons you never sought to appease your urges with the breeders all those years before you imed me," I murmur as bted realisation finally dawns upon me.


    "Do you know this hypothetical situation you are speaking of actually happened with Deimos and his female?"


    "Lumina was barren?" My eyes erge with shock and he shakes his head in denial.


    "His pack follows different traditions than ours and you know how the firstborn must always be male. It is a universal code for all of Alphas and Lunas to strictly abide by and we will face no problem with his. But with Lumina carrying Alpha blood, there was a high chance she could have birthed a firstborn female instead. So he brought back his chosen that he once had hidden away thinking he could use that female''s return as a way to battle against traditions for the sake of his Luna. It was a bloody war indeed one that weakened his treasured mate bond."


    "I was not aware of any of this at all." Is this why Lumina sounded miserable every time I called her during the initial months after Kal''s birth? A chosen? How excruciating it must have been for her to know of it and think her male might sleep with another?


    "Only Cronus and I knew. But do you understand what I am trying to show you here? Deimos and I are alike in this matter. We will never go against our Lunas even for the well being of our pack. It is our obligation to put the pack first above our needs but not above our females." He smiles up at me his fingers brushing against my mark and I sink into him. His loving reassuring words are all I need to carry me through my storm.


    "You two are good males." I giggle.


    "Only because our females teach us to be so." He pushes a loose thick strand of my golden locks to rest behind my ear and I melt under his loving gaze.


    "I love you," I whisper against his lips with a devoted smile.


    "My soul is yours, my moonlight." He whispers back faintly to me as his eyes flutter close whilst I press my forehead against his. I do not know if there will be a day if he will question my love for him or I would do so on his love for me but at this moment right here sitting on hisp embraced by his shielding arms I know for sure just whom the entirety of his soul belongs to.


    "I must go now. I need to start the day." I utter upsetly I would love to spend a little more time with him. These days we only get to eat breakfast and dinner together. I see him early in the morning and at supperte at night that is all the time I am given with him. Maybe after the celebration is over we could go out on those dates again.


    "I would like to take you somewhere before youmence your duties." He states grasping my waist picking me up to set me upon the cabin floor while he rises after my feetnd on the ground.


    "Where?" I ask curiously. Excitement pools in the pit in my belly as I stand on my tiptoes and cup his right ear to whisper into it as though I am spewing a secret while Phobos leans down to me with interest. "Oh my, are you letting me skip my responsibilities Alpha? Can I misbehave with you for some time?"


    There is a distinct hitch to his breath and he gnarls aloud grasping my jaw to overpower me to meet his sweltering dting blues that roots me to my spot. Calling him Alpha never misses to sinfully tantalize my male. "Do not tease me, Theia."


    The peaks of my lips tilt upward a hint of a smirk flickering upon my mouth as he firmly rubs the pad of his thumb against my moist ripe lower lip. "Wicked female." He grunts out with darkening half-hooded eyes as I tear myself from his aroused being and yfully flip my hair to saunter outside content with myself.


    The main door of our cabin closing behind me exposes that my male is following me hot on my heels but merely a few seconds of sheer silence passes for the beast to pounce on me from behind and gather me in his arms to lift me up so I can dominate him in height. A startled squeal is let out by me as my high-pitchedughter echoes all around his. I knew he wouldn''t simply let me go that way after what I did, he never does.


    "You are too naughty, Drah. Must I be stricter with you?"


    "Come now, I was only ying around. Does Alpha Phobos not like being teased?" I titter as he uncovers his canines to me for my defiance. No matter what, I resist submitting to him in certain situations and for this, he thinks he is too lenient with me for oftentimes I am let go without punishment. He coddles me too much and he is aware of this.


    "If you continue to ridicule me I will have you in that stable there." A filthy warning he gives me pointing towards the secluded stable hidden from direct sight where Asger is tied up. It does make a perfect ce to feed, I wish to truly disregard his words and get into trouble on purpose. I want to be punished but I will not risk getting caught. Though I often wish to act like a reckless juvenile with him my title disallows me to do so.


    "All right, I shall stop. I will not bother you anymore." I say as he carefully lets me down with narrowed eyes as though expecting me to defy him again so he can actually drag me there and have his way with me. "Now tell me where we are going."


    "To Vdce''s hut." He answers me leading me forward towards her isted home and I happily follow him with a jump in my steps.


    "For what?"


    "You will see."


    "Is it a surprise?"


    "Not at all. It is sort of a... gift not for you but me."


    Before I could inquire more, demanding rification a seven-year-old pup who had been racing blindly bumps into Phobos catching him off guard, the pup stumbles back as though he had hit a massive wall. "Argus." My male picks the little one up by the scruff of his neck and gives his bum a gentle swat in reprimanding. "What have I told you numerous times?"


    "To watch where I am going," Argus murmurs with a muffled whine ncing down at his dangling feet in submission knowing he is in trouble and I cannot help but find him undeniably adorable.


    "You are not that small anymore and you could hurt the pregnant females. Be careful. Where is your mother? She wouldn''t have allowed you to run around like this."


    "She is helping to shear the sheep for the winter." He mumbles still not meeting my male''s piercing gaze.


    "Look at me when I speak to you." Argus flinches at my male''s firm voice and meekly looks up at Phobos from beneath hisshes a small pout ying on his lower lip. "Have you been training as I asked you?"


    "Why am I training so much more than the other pups?" He sulks with his shoulders sagged that clearly shows his displeasure.


    "I thought you wanted to be my greatest warrior?" My male asks with a tilt to his head.


    "I do but I cannot y with my friends anymore. Also, Drakho is being mean to me and so are you. You always let me do as I pleased before so why am I suddenly being picked upon by you both." I look away from their amicable conversation. If Argus was my male I would fight Phobos for him on this, but he isn''t. He is Moira''s male and Phobos''s potential heir I cannot interfere even as his Luna. My teeth sink into my quivering lower lip that refuses to remain still almost to the point of bleeding and the ribs that protects my heart pushes in indenting the beating organ. It aches.


    "We are training you to be the best on ournds, your father was my top warrior. Do you not wish to follow in your father''s steps?" Argus visibly freezes as soon as my male mentions his father his eyes widening.


    "I...do."


    "Then do notin and make your parents proud of you, Argus. I have chosen you for a reason after all. Would you rather I train another pup instead?"


    "No!" He cries out desperately shaking his head, he does not wish for it.


    Phobos lets him down ruffling his hair with adoration and the pup finally greets me with a wide grin, no matter what he likes me and often works hard to garner my attention when I am upied with the other pups. If I had a male of my own Argus would truly be a good ymate though he would be seven years older. He could teach him and wee my little beast into his inner circle. That would be wonderful.


    "Off you go now, be prepared for your early training tomorrow."


    "What will I be learning?"


    "To count wild hares." My eyes slightly broaden to what Phobos said. He will guide him the same way he trained me when I was a pup. He is going to borrow the book from me where I was told to locate the number of hares hidden within. It teaches pups to be warier of their surroundings and scan them properly.


    "I cannot wait to do the decorations with you, Luna," Argus mutters gleefully and with a deep bow of respect towards the both of us, he walks away to join his group of friends who were patiently expecting his arrival. That male truly is popr in his age group.


    "Theia?" His tender yet deep voice summons me and I turn my gaze to him but I do not meet his pursuing eyes. I swallow down my emotions and march ahead of him with a forced smile stered across my face.


    "Let us go, I wish to see your present."


    Phobos clutches onto my elbow from behind and prevents me from trudging farther. "Look at me."


    When I do as he asked of me he takes a brief step closer towards my flesh dragging me to his chest as I stumble into him with a shocked gasp. When he positions his face to the side to stoop down and connect our lips I stop him my hands against his chest acting as a barrier between us. "Phobos." Though I do not mean it there is a trace of rejection in how I call out his name and it disturbs him.

 Chapter 125 - Mother - Part【3】

    "Can I take this as rejection from you? Because of what I have chosen to do with Argus." There is a sadness in his voice and I immediately work to shred his troubled thoughts.


    "No. Not at all. You know I have made my peace with it, we have discussed the reasons and how it would overall benefit our pack."


    "Then why do you look so unsettled my female?"


    Taking a slow deep breath freeing both my heart and mind from the mncholy I glimpse up at him with a big smile on my face. "I am fine. Truly. Do not worry so much. Nowe."


    "Theia." He protests disliking how I disregarded his question, he wants me to exin myself but I am not in the state of mind to do so. I catch his hand in mine and greet Vdce who bends low weing our arrival.


    "I have prepared everything as you have asked from me." She says to my moon blessed.


    "I appreciate it." Phobos nods in gratitude his eyes burning my back following my every movement endeavouring to interpret my feelings as I walk around her hut taking in all the tiny bottles of herbs and mixtures. No matter the number of times Ie in here I am always fascinated by them.


    "Can I see the design?" He asks his palm lifted towards her as she nods in eptance and hands him a bamboo paper. My male''s eyes are still firmly locked on me his jaw tensed I can sense his stress radiating off him in waves that agitate me. He will not back down until I have told him why I seemed unhappy when he spoke with Argus.


    "Do you require any changes to be made or can we begin Alpha?" Vdce questions as my male intently studies the sketch making sure it is satisfactory and meets his criteria.


    "We can start. Theia will watch." He utters whilst handing the paper back to her and taking a seat upon the tent floor as I frown in puzzlement. While she prepares certain uncanny looking equipment I too take a seat beside him leaning against his side requiring his attention. My male notices it and binds his arm around me to lure me further into his heat and leans down to nt an affectionate kiss against my temple.


    "What are you both going to do?"


    "I am getting a tattoo."


    "A tattoo? What kind of tattoo?" I hadn''t expected this, the entirety of his right peck and limb all the way to his wrist is inked with artistic designs so why does he wish for more?


    Vdce speechlesslyes forward to perch upon a small stool in front of him disrupting our conversation, she carries in her hands her sketch that she shall outline on his skin, other tools with some that resemble sharpened animal bones and a tiny pot of fresh ink.


    "How is this a present Phobos?" I ask with interest as she begins to draw on his skin using a very thin brush its tip barely visible to the naked eye.


    "Because of the meaning it holds."


    "Then can I get myself a present? I too wish to get a meaningful tattoo on my skin." He raises his eyebrows as though he is asking if I am serious.


    "Are you certain? It is a very painful procedure to undergo and it will take some time to heal."


    "If I said yes, will you allow me?"


    "It ismon for our females to be inked, you have seen this. I would support you if you truly desire it."


    "Mother would faint if she ever saw me with a tattoo. You know how it is regarded as unfeminine and forbidden for females to get tattooed back in the other packs even Cronus''s." He grins at my words as though if I broke certain rules instilled within me by my past he would be cheering. After all, he adored breaking rules and lived by his own.


    "As long as you are my Luna you can do as you please, no one shall question it."


    "I will begin to ink you now, Alpha." Vdce''s calm voice gathers his attention and he grants her a terse nod in confirmation.


    When she pierces the spiked apex of the animal bone into his bare skin right above his hammering heart and begins to create tattooed marks by hand-tapping the ink with a small wooden hammer Phobos grunts in response his face showing evidence of difort but in a few seconds his emotionless mask takes front seat yet I sense his happiness of getting it.


    At first, I am unable to figure out what exactly the design he had personally requested is for she begins with a giant circle that covers the totality of his right peck. It is a big one he shall be getting I reckon.


    "Will this take long?"


    "Just a few more minutes I assume. I have high pain tolerance, Vdce is extremely good at this and I am only getting the skeleton of it done today. She will shade and tattoo the small details and art another day."


    "Will you at least tell me of the meaning behind it? I cannot wait anymore I do not hold that much patience."


    My male chuckles at me with a shake of his head as though he is mocking me. "Few more minutes." He utters once more with a smile and I growl lowly in annoyance. He likes to keep me on my feet my curiosity is often left to wait in the cold unappeased until he chooses to silence it.


    And so I waited sitting beside him clutching onto the leftover patience I possessed intently watching the way the leader of females inked his skin. At times he would wince if the needle was impaled a bit deeper inward but as he imed he had a remarkably solid pain tolerance for my male did not even make a single sound throughout the entire procedure. He remained still and often engaged in a small chat with me to show that he was all right for I was a bit agitated as I scanned the way his skin bruised and bled.


    When she wipes away the excess drops of his blood inpletion I examine the tattoo over his red puffed skin. It consists of a total of four elements beginning with a wide circle and inside the circle are two equally beautiful but distinct flowers and one crown. Perhaps from an outsider''s view, it would seem like a feminine design one that females would prefer and definitely not Phobos. But he said there was a meaning behind it and I am utterly interested.


    "Thank you. I shall return in a few days to get the rest finished."


    "Of course, Alpha." She bows in farewell as he wordlessly escorts me outside the tent towards the centre of the pack grounds. My eyes are still attached to his right peck taking a good look at it for it is no more dimmed under the shade of Vdce''s tent. The natural light illuminates his new tattoo and I cannot help but feel it makes him more attractive for it suits him really well.


    "Do you not need to bandage it? Is there no need to apply an ointment of some sort?"


    "I heal faster than others, I do not need anything to assist me. I simply mustn''t wear a shirt my chest must be uncovered for the rest of the day."


    "That works for me." I teasingly smirk up at him and he shes his canines at me yfully understanding what I am hinting at. If it were up to me I would forbid him to wear a shirt for the rest of his life but he already gathers too much attention with just his appearance and aura if he were to be shirtless most of the time it would cause unimaginable chaos among females.


    "Give me your hand." He states halting in his tracks as Ie to a stop in front of him to offer him my right palm as he requested.


    Phobos clutches onto my forefinger and guides it to his heaving chest. He mildly traces the pad of my digit over the border of the circle his eyes firmly locked with mine. "My moonlight." He whispers hoarsely as my eyes erge to his words a muted gasp departing my throat. The circle is a moon.


    Then he proceeds towards the first flower with petals bigger than the second which is etched right beside it. "My sunflower...my freesia." My hand trembles in his as I inhale a deep breath to tranquillize the beats of my heart that copes to suppress the fluttering sensation in the pit of my belly.


    When he tracks my finger against the crown he exims, "My queen." His dazzling blues watch each of my reactions and swallow them up whole heartily for as expected I am over the moon with delight and bountiful love for him.


    Then he sps onto my wrist his thumb lingering upon my pulse andys my palm t over his beating heart against his tattoo. "Drah." He beams down and my lips quiver a need to cry overwhelming me. This is the sweetest gesture anyone has ever done for me, he has printed ''me'' into his skin for life. This proves just how much I mean to him body, heart, mind and soul. Drah means beloved and this is why he chose the left side of his chest right above his heart as the location. "I had always kept this side untouched for I wanted to have your name tattooed here but that would be too prominent and wolves woulde to know my only weakness. So I chose to do-"


    Before he could conclude his sentence my mouth is upon his startling him and as a predator, I feast on his lips my fingers stuffing themselves into his hair and I bring him more closer down to my passion. His smile grows for even if I do not convey my happiness through words my actions are more than enough for my emotions to be known to him. He deepens our kiss thrusting his tongue into my humid hole his palms gliding down my curvy hips to grip my fleshy ass cheeks and squeeze them as a spirit of possessiveness swamps him.


    "I see you like it." His teeth gnaw on my lower lip sampling the moist b of meat whilst his hold on the globes of my ass hardens a greedy need to feast on my flesh bounds him to me.


    "I love it. Let me show you how much I love it." I whisper fervently in his ear and he stiffens to my bewitchment an aroused growl resounding out his chest. My erect nipples graze against his exposed chest through my clothing tempting him as Phobos shifts his eager hand further down to slip it beneath my legs from over my skirt. When his digits press against my damp cunt he finds that it has sent forth spurts of rich liquid to soak my panties and inner thighs. His eyes re wildly and erupt into searing mes to what he discovers.


    "Goddess." He groans throatily with an urgent lust to my slick wetness his cock awakening from slumber right in front of my eyes. I instantly grip his hand hastening forward towards the heat of our cabin our steps are hurried and unsteady as we aim to hide the scents of our desire from the pack. My male''s breathing harshens and so does mine anticipation of a lewd rough fucking enveloping us in a misty haze.


    Phobos rapidly climbs the stairs first to our cottage tripping along the way and opens the door wide for me. "Come. Show me." Those filthy blues summon me with profound wickedness held in them. Biting my lower lip I make a move towards him wanting to be gobbled up by the beast.


    Yet something caught from the corner of my eye overtakes my attention and a low frown sparks up upon my face in question. I unknowingly begin to walk towards a minute bucket deposited on the opposite side of our home wondering what it contains for I hadn''t regarded it before.. Someone must have stored it here temporarily.

 Chapter 126 - Mother - Part【4】

    "Theia?" Phobos calls me out in confusion as I open the small gate and wander inside towards it. There are already a few bulky males seated on tree stumps chattering among themselves withughter and joke. They overlook my presence when I enter too engrossed in their conversations and I do not pay them much heed as I am here for this bucket that somehow calls me to it.


    When I take a cautious peek inside my breath is instantly caught in my throat my lungs do not give way to air and I battle to breathe. A shrill ear-splitting outcry tears past my mouth tears of loss and mourning gushing down my cheeks as I copse to the ground mping my tremoring palm over my lips striving to muffle my howls of agony.


    The males who were seated now rise from the stumps and stare at me in shock baffled by the anguish and sorrow I reveal to them. Who did this? Why?


    "No." I wail noisily as my moon blessed sprints towards me without hesitation his turbulent eyes on alert his teeth bared to the males in front of me staring at them in suspicion and they speedily bow their heads in submission. Our pack frantically assembles outside hearing my gut-wrenching screams of heartbreak rushing forward towards the gate desperate to see what is happening.


    "What has happened?" Phobos questions browsing my body checking for injuries or for something that would exin the reason for my grief.


    "M-Momo. They killed him." I weep pointing at the water-filled bucket where he was drowned on purpose tortured and killed. Phobos takes a prompt look inside and he audibly sighs as though my weeping makes no sense. As though my suffering makes no sense to him.


    "Who drowned him?" He asks uncaringly. There is no anger in him no difort and absolutely not even a hint of...care.


    "We did Alpha, that rotten little thing had been stealing our food for some time. We knew there must be a rodent so we set a trap and killed it."


    "Your wolves killed him!" I shriek sobbing watching him bleary-eyed and the males grimace gaping at me like I am crazed for acting this way. Momo had been the only thing that kept me going after the truth of my infertility. Whatever love I possessed within me that I wanted to shower on another I gave him for I couldn''t give it to my little beast instead.


    "Get up, Theia." There is a sternness in his voice as he seizes my wrist and attempts to pull me up to my feet.


    "Your wolves killed Momo," Iin peering up at him needing his sympathy and constion but Phobos''s gaze hardens as though he is warning me to stop this behaviour.


    "They are your wolves too, Theia. Now stop this and get up." He mutters through his tightly sealed lips. Confusion strikes me at his indifferent attitude and strictness with me and my reaction to Momo''s death as though he is...flustered.


    "Y-You are embarrassed by me? You think this is how your Luna mustn''t behave in front of your pack. Something I treasured with the fullness of my heart has been mercilessly killed and all you care is how I look as your moon blessed?" I screech at him and he unveils his teeth to me in warning. He will ept no open disy of disrespect from me and if I do continue to do so my punishment will not be indoors this time.


    "You are a Luna. I will not have you behaving this way." There is a surge in the sound of his voice as though he is criticising me and I gaze around at all the wolves who gawk at me like I have gone mad. This pack knows no love and it seems so does my male.


    I swiftly get up from the ground striking his helping hand away from me and tenderly pick up the lifeless Momo from the frigid water. With onest hateful nce at the males who killed what belonged to me, I stride into my home ignoring the stares of my wolves.


    Grievous sobs part my lips as I take a petite vacant box from the kitchen and put in it everything Momo loved eating. Small slices of cheese, nuts and dried fruits. I peer towards his cage and I weep louder, if only I had secured it at all times he would still be alive. I treated him as if he was my own.


    When I gentlyy him inside the box I remember the way he would seldom nuzzle into my palm and would snuggle up against my chest. He would even sleep on my belly sometimes such a tiny little thing he was. He gave mepany when Phobos had left for the winter hunt and he gave me a reason to fight after the truth of my barrenness. But now I have lost the only thing that showed me what it would feel like to be a mother to care for something that only needs you.


    I overhear the sound of the cabin door closing, his firm footsteps nearing but I coldly neglect his presence. Sealing the box with a wooden lid I march to the backdoor of the cottage and head to the small vegetable plot I have been tending to sincest year. Kneeling upon the earth I begin to dig into the soil with my fingers amidst unrestrained cries, I truly cherished Momo. I swear it.


    Phobos unobtrusively watches me as I drill into the soil like a maddened female he does not interrupt me allowing me to say my goodbyes this way. Once I find the hollow hole to be satisfactory I ce Momo inside but the throbbing of my heart is intolerable. I mp my soiled palms over my eyes allowing myself to mourn first, I can bury himter when I have more strength. Why must my life always be filled with such persistent pain?


    Unable to behold the sight of my little squirrel dead I turn away from it and trudge back inside to the glow of the cabin. Before I could flee to my room Phobos stops me with a gentle grip on my elbow and whirls me around to face him. "Drah." He whispers a mellowness in his voice as his eyes study my red swelled eyes and tear-stained cheeks.


    I brutally p his hand away from my flesh the sound of it burning through my ears and shove him away from me. "I do not want you near me. Let me seekfort from him."


    His eyes broaden and he snarls with a shake of his head. "No, have me instead."


    "I do not need you this moment. I need someone who cares. I want him." I yell as his beast mounts forward demanding control answering my desperate plea for he has sensed the pain of my heart when Phobos wouldn''t. Golden rings absorb lucid blues and my male is charged with fierceness directed at me.


    "Theia!" He bellows the racket of his wrath has the windows vibrate for he is disconcerted that I called his beast out and I wince at his outburst bawling harder. I sink to the floor my trembling fingers clinging onto the edge of my skirt for support.


    "I want him." I whimper out again and my wolf sends forth the irrevocable push on my behalf. She seeks his beast out and yanks him from his barriers in a way even Phobos cannot protest or fight against. My beast subjugates him in front of my eyes and surges to the exterior responding to my call of despair.


    My male copses to the floor in front of me on his hands and knees and with infuriated eyes upset that I chose his beast over him he allows the one I crave this moment to take full control. Through my blurred sight, I witness his shift just like I had numerous times before. And when he arises and stretches his limbs and paws his glorious golden orbs fastened on my tear-filled eyes I smile shakily up at him in greeting.


    He trots towards me and when he is close enough he squats down on his hind legs his tail tucked beneath his body and he indirectly gives me his permission. Permission to touch him, to seek sce that Phobos denied to give me. I tiredly crawl towards him and set my wet cheek against his furry chest that heaves under my touch the rhythms of his heart slow and soothing enough for me to quieten. This is all I needed.


    "They killed my Momo. What more will my pack take from me? I couldn''t carry your male so I gave all that love to Momo and I-" A cry breaks free and I snuggle into him grasping onto the silky fur of his chest needing strength to endure this loss. A deep-toned rumble reverberates within his thorax and I sense his muzzle nuzzling into my locks inhaling my scent, his way of reassuring me perhaps. My beast does not do anything else just continues to sit still his eyes glued to the front door of the cabin and he offers himself to me without another move or sound until my tears run dry and I have nothing left to share.


    Drained out of my remaining energy I had sumbed to sleep in a tiny sniffling ball next to him my knees tucked to my chest his tail wrapped around my body I relished in the warmth andfort he provided. It was not a pleasant sleep but it was enough for me to gather the rest of the energy I needed to support me for the remaining of the day.


    "You are awake," Phobos speaks fondly glimpsing down at me with a warm smile as I dully blink up at him hauled out of my nap disapproving of our current position. I grapple to get away from hisp and he grunts sorely, wrestling me endeavouring to force me back to settle against him.


    "No." I w his mouth away from mine that works to suppress my irritation by kissing me. He tries to get a grip on my jaw so he can overpower me to take his tongue. He knows he can calm me this way.


    "Theia stop it."


    "Get away from me." When I show him that I will not back down he curls my legs around his waist and settles his palms underneath my bum. Picking me up with ease he trudges towards the cage that was once Momo''s home. "Put me down. Let me go." I struggle against his chest but he does not mind me continuing on his path.


    "Look inside."


    "No."


    "Then shall I let them go? They will starve to death or perhaps be killed by other predators." He deres his eyes holding mine as I scowl with confusion at his words. He points once more to the cage with his chin and I direct my inquisitive gaze towards it.


    I gasp when I encounter two lovable baby squirrels sleeping in small crates packed with cotton balls that act as snug nests for them. "We have a lot of these in the wilderness and usually many of them are abandoned so I went hunting. Just like I had expected I found these two alone on a treetop in a broken nest so I brought them here knowing they would be lucky for you would give them a better life than most squirrels had." Heughs and I re at him. His smile disappears and he clears his throat ncing back at them. "The male who killed your Momo. I have sliced away the fingers of his right hand that he used to kill your squirrel. He has been punished for he touched what belonged to you."


    "He did not know Momo was mine."


    "It does not matter. An eye for an eye. Now tell what will you name these two? Am I allowed to give my opinions? I have some admirable names in mind which I think you will like."


    "I do not want them. They will be killed here. They are safer out there than on ournds."


    "They will not be touched for they will be under my protection. So..."


    "So what?" I ask peering into his eyes as he leans forward to affectionately kiss my lips with an apologetic yet understanding smile.


    "So be their mother, Theia."

 Chapter 127 - Howl Of Loss - Part【1】

    "What about this one?" I excitedly rush towards the backdoor and twirl around in the delicate rose pink gown whilst tensely anticipating his reply.


    My male plunges the razor-sharp axe into the tree stump and does a thorough scan of my flesh from head to toe with narrowed keen eyes. "I can see the outline of your perky nipples, Drah."


    "You can?" I ask surprisedly peering down at my chest with a low frown lying amid my brows. I did not notice it when I studied myself in the mirror but then again nothing ever passes through those sharp eyes of his that discerns even the tiniest of detail.


    "You know I am not the one to control your dressing, I will not tell you what to wear and what not to. But your breasts should be meant only for my eyes don''t you think?" He asks hoarding the logs in a neat pile next to his feet, he has been making firewood from hewing the fallen trees to light up and warm the pack tonight after all the day of the celebration has finally arrived.


    "It is not my breasts that you can see but merely the frame of my nipples. It is not a big problem. The females of our pack dress more...openly this is nothing."


    Darkening blues rise up to sh with my own a stern look he gives me but no words escape his mouth. "I really wish to wear this dress, it would make me appear as a proper Luna at your side." I had already changed into several dresses showing him each piece so he could help me select which one would suit me best for the event. But among all, I prefer this the most for itpliments my figure.


    "Come." Hemands with a dominant tone that never fails to instantly moisten my cunt. I timidly saunter towards his heat taking slow cautious steps and when I am near enough he hauls me more closer to him in one firm tug. His ardent fingertips graze my uncovered shoulders and brush over the fragile straps that keep my attire from falling.


    Phobos''s wicked palms then glide down my sides over the thin satin to grip my curvy waist and I gasp cing my jerky hands over his bare muscr chest. I examine his healing tattoo, Vdce had made it look even more artistic and it looks marvellous on him. A symbol of his love for me.


    "Do you not like it?" I ask softly appreciating the steady beats of his heart that speaks to me through vibrations from beneath my palms.


    His eyes are anchored on the upper swell of my breasts and he does not seem pleased. Without another word, he simply bends down and encloses his lips around my are to suck brutally on my right nipple over the flimsy material and I cry out with pleasure my eyes broadening by his unforeseen filthy antics. "Phobos," I whimper heatedly forcing my longing breast further into his devouring mouth and quake as I sense his sinful tongue savouring my erect nipple from outside.


    My arms instinctively bind around his neck and I mewl in delight my toes curling inward when he shares his love to my left teat. His naughty canines bite and chew into my nipple and I tug him to me by his neck so that our cores encounter the other so that I can grind myself against his cock and seek release. It is always instantaneous with him the way I sumb to his wickedness, the way my pussy painfully throbs and aches pleading him to replenish my wet walls.


    "Will you have me here?" I ask breathlessly panting into his ear my excited eyes browsing our surroundings. He can simply hoist me up over this tree trunk to fuck me and I will let him. When he does not answer me and makes no move to get into position my need and horniness consumes both my mind and body. He has ignited a raging fire within me that only he can kill.


    I grip his wrist and force him down towards my cunt, I am not wearing anything underneath and he would meet my leaking pussy as soon as he enters through the barrier of my dress. "Phobos," I whine unashamedly when he refuses to meet my demand and fights against my hold.


    With one concluding erotic lick of my nipple, he lets me go gently pushing me away rearward and I stare at him frustrated yet my breasts still possess the entirety of his attention. "Look down at yourself." He utters his voice low and throaty a hint of displeasure lingering in his sonorous voice.


    I peer down at myself my cheeks ring when I notice the two drenched spots over the dress right above my teats. What does he want me to see?


    "Look how clearly your nipples protruding through your dress can be seen. Even the slightest breeze that grazes your bare flesh will awaken them. If I can see it well so will the other males."


    "B-But this is because you-"


    "I what?" He takes a step forward the tips of his lips tilting upward with an imperceptible hint of a teasing smirk and I take a faltering step backwards.


    "You made me aroused," I murmur with crimsoning cheeks.


    "I simply wanted to test my thoughts and it proved to be true. The dress you are wearing does not cover much but because you want to wear it today for the celebration let us make a deal."


    "What deal?" I ask as he sweeps the pad of this thumb against my puffed ravaged teat and I stiffen under his touch. This unbelievable immobilizing power he has over me shall surely be the reason behind my downfall.


    "I will permit you to wear this if you wear an outer jacket, something to cover your legs and definitely a bra." He rasps his eyes dting as he does another sensual scan of my dress, he likes it indeed but not in a way that he wants to share with others how I look in it. "But with me wear this dress again and I will enjoy it in another way. In a more pleasureful way."


    I exhale slowly the rhythms of my heart quickening to his smutty promise. "But I would look utterly ridiculous if I wear this dress that way. A coat will take away its beauty, if I were to wear pants or a skirt beneath that would make other femalesugh at me. But I shall wear a bra though it would feel ufortable." My breasts feel so heavy and sore these days and wearing a bra irritates them, perhaps it is a sign that my next heat cycle ising. Phobos considers my words for a few seconds as though he is working to understand my perspective.


    "All right. I understand, you can do as you please then."


    "Really?" I ask shocked that he backed down that easily.. This male always gets his way from me just like I do from him but I did not expect him to not fight me more on this until I yielded to his wishes.

 Chapter 128 - Howl Of Loss - Part【2】

    He speechlessly moves back to the axe and picks up a log positioning it at the centre of the tree stump to slice it into two identical halves.


    "Yes. I will just annihte any male who dares to look at you the wrong way. It is not up to females to dress more covered rather it is the males who need to know the meaning of respect and keep their eyes and their cocks to themselves." He grunts gruffly as he raises the axe and chops down therge stump in one fluid stroke. It wobbles for a few seconds reacting to his vigour and bursts into two halves slumping down on either side.


    His words have me freeze in my spot and shiver, he will abide by this and will kill any male with no reluctance if he feels there is vulgarity radiating from the wolf when he looks at me. I do not want to be the reason behind it, I do not want blood on my hands again. Sighing I decide that I will indeed wear a bra as well as a baggy outercoat to cover my arms, my exposed back and shoulders. It is still winter indeed but it is not that chilly here these days the snow and freezing weather has passed over the preceding few months.


    "Did you like how I decorated the ce? And also the way I set up the tents?"


    "Yes, I had a proper look at ournds early in the morning today. I liked it Theia." I smile brightly at his truth, I am d he approves of it. I wanted him to be pleased with the way I carried out my duties as the Luna. In a way, I am still that pup running after the juvenile Phobos seeking his attention and his recognition of my potential.


    "The pups'' paintings are drying I will put them up with Moira soon." Phobos groans with disapproval as soon as he hears the words. This has never been done before and he worries this will make him look weak and carefree for how the pack will look tonight would be a direct reflection of his position as Alpha.


    "Perhaps I need to dress like a clown before everyone arrives so I can show them around the circus which is our home." I giggle at what he says and he stifles augh grinning at me with amusement.


    "You liked the decorations they made you will embrace their artwork, I am sure of it. It will bring a warm homely ambience to ournds."


    "Your word is myw, my moonlight." I once more smile lovingly at him with gratefulness for he has been passive and understanding with the changes I have made around here for the sake of the celebration. He has always been unrelenting and strict with his ways but for me, he gives way even if it means that he does not agree with certain of my ideas or ns. He trusts me.


    "We do not need any more firewood Phobos. This is more than adequate for tonight and you need to get ready. We merely have an hour left until the first wolves arrive."


    "You must be thrilled. Your brother ising." He says whilst he finishes up with his task paying heed to what I informed him.


    "I am! I hope he finds his female here. Wouldn''t that be wonderful?" I ask bouncing on the soles of my feet as my sweaty panting male proceeds to walk towards the door right where I am standing. He bends down on the way inside to nt an affectionate kiss on my temple and continues on his path.


    "Of course my freesia." I close the backdoor behind us and follow him into our room as he grabs a towel from one of the drawers. "I will take a quick shower and after I will have to distribute the firewood to our wolves so they can burn them in the allocated sites."


    "And what will you be wearing?" I ask with interest.


    "I had nned to wear a loincloth as it is my pride and our traditional outfit. But then again my female desires to wear a dress and it would be awkward if I wore a loincloth and stood at her side. So I will wear a shirt and pants to bnce her appearance."


    "I apologize I just was notfortable with what the females are wearing. It will take me some more time to ustom to that part of our customs."


    "Do not apologize to me, I stand with you on your side no matter what. You are not from here and you will learn to fully assimte in time." He states his eyes clouding with lust as he glimpses at my pale quivering legs that are entuated by the frill of my dress. I know that look it is one of a burgeoning appetite in his belly if we had a little more time I would already be stripped and writhing beneath him with his humungous cock rammed deep in my pussy.


    "Thank you."


    "And remember what I told you? You wille to me before we open our gates." He gnarls observing keenly as one of the dress straps slumps down my shoulder to expose more of my upper breasts to the beast.


    "Yes, I wille to you." I blush heavily ncing away unable to meet those stormy ravenous eyes of his. With a terse nod, he enters the bathroom shutting the door behind him. As the sound of gushing water reaches my ears I let out a breath of unhindered anticipation.


    Phobos had told me to go to him before the wolves start arriving for he will saturate my flesh with his scent. There are a lot of new wolvesing today who have never visited before and most of them do not know I am his female. As a precautionary measure, he will make sure his scent is stuck to my skin at least for the first few hours so when wolves take in my scent for the first time they will know whom exactly I belong to as they will smell him all over me.


    "Luna." Moira greets me with a low bow of respect as I stride into the open grounds where she is awaiting my presence.


    "Look at these beautiful paintings I am certain our guests for tonight will love them," I utter whilst picking up a cute artwork done by one of the pups my thumb swiping against the dry canvas. Purchasing these and that too inrge numbers are very expensive but Phobos still orders them in the trade for the little ones no matter how much it costs. After all, we pay with pearls and we face no shortage of that here.


    "I am a little apprehensive. Some of the Alphas are like Phobos they wouldn''t like to see such things and might mock him and us." I stiffen when I hear the way she calls my male. As her Luna, I must order her to not call him by his name but his title for at the end of the day she is under our rule andmand.. But they shared a close bond since they were juveniles it would be wrong of me to interfere in their rtionship.

 Chapter 129 - Howl Of Loss - Part【3】

    I do not like it, of course, I am possessive of him just like he is of me. Only I wish to call him by his name but if I told her that it would be immature of me. Moira is a good female she is loyal and trustworthy the only wolf who truly epted me when I first set foot on thesends. I do not want our friendship to turn unpleasant just because of a small thing.


    "Do not worry. They all have families of their own, even if they are unfeeling Alphas they are also fathers. They will like it." I smile up at her and she returns the expression.


    I step up on an unsteady stool that Moira clutches tightly onto and work to hook one of the pieces onto the tree over the nail that has been bashed into the bark. When I had discussed my idea of presenting what the pups made to our guests and suggested it to Phobos I did not know where to hang them so he made some of his warriors'' hammer nails into the trees so that way we could easily disy them. An unrestrained smile paints my face as I think about him, he is always prioritizing me over anything else and it brings forth a sense of delight I cannot describe.


    "A little more to the right." She murmurs and I gradually tilt the canvas to the right. "Yes, that is perfect, Luna."


    Stepping down from the stool I hold onto the next piece that Moira hands me. "And whose is this?"


    "Argus." She chortles with a shake of her head.


    "He is really good," I utter with amazement as I study his work. He is the best among the rest the way he has painted with perfection, not even a single drop of colour has escaped the outline of the sketch. "He wields the brush well."


    "He has always been artistic but after you came and made the pups dive more into art it is all he does in his free time. He has more supplies than the rest Phobos made sure to purchase more for him."


    "What?" I ask. I know how much Argus means to my male and his doing is eptable. But if the other pups find out it would bring about trouble for the little one. Envy never works well in peer groups.


    "He said that Argus holds the same light you harbour when you draw or paint." I swallow with a twinge of uneasiness at her truth. Phobos told her that? I thought it was something about me that was meant to be treasured only between us. Or did he say this because he wanted to encourage Argus?


    "Your male has talent much more than I held at his age. You should support him to grow further, Moira." Her smile vanishes from her face and is immediately reced with unhappiness.


    "If it was up to me, I would guide him towards the path of builders. He could make houses for the wolves as our pack keeps growing but he is stubborn. He wants to be like his father. He wants to be Phobos''s top warrior and that terrifies me."


    "Why?"


    "I lost my mate in a war he died protecting Phobos. I cannot lose Argus he is all I have. Countless times I have tried to make sure he witnessed no brutality no death or gore but these things are buried deep in our roots. And all these violent things he has grown ustomed to with each passing year. I do not want him to go the same route as his father."


    "Have you spoken to him about this?"


    "It is toote he has made up his mind and I cannot do anything now for Phobos has set his im on him as the next potential heir." There is an inaudible hitch of my breath to her words and I freeze in my spot my eyes still glued to the piece but my ears are perked up and on high alert. I had shied away from speaking to Moira on this matter I could not do so. Rather I did not want to.


    "And it does not please you." A statement echoes from my lips. A question disguised as ament. I wonder if she can sense my tension...my difort.


    "Yes. Not even a bit, a warrior maybe I could live with that. But the next Alpha? Never. Argus is not born of Alpha blood he would not survive. But Phobos has given me no choice I must submit to his order for after all it is for the sake of our pack." She sighs and the excitement I held for tonight is quick to suffocate and die as a cloud of darkness takes control of my heart.


    "And what would you do after he bes Alpha? You are still very young, would you search for another mateless male to be his?"


    "I do not think I can ever fall in love again." She whispers her eyes welling up with uncontroble tears as she gazes up into the sky.


    "Is it because the memories of your mate still haunt you?"


    "Most times yes. But I am afraid to fall in love with another I want to protect my heart."


    "You would rather be alone?" I ask feeling unsettled as the grief she holds the loneliness that shackles her reflects the juvenile me.


    "I find that being alone is much better than losing someone." She utters and I cannot help but agree with her. Sometimes along the journey of life, I am sure most have at least once felt this to be true.


    Once Moira and I finished putting up the pups paintings all over the pack I took a swift look over the grounds and decorations and made sure all was set and ready. The young females were in their tents preparing themselves for the traditional dance and the warriors had assembled at the main gates. Our pack wolves were seated in their designated spots they are not allowed to greet the Alpha and Lunas at the gates only Phobos and I would. We would then guide them inside to the main event where the tents are ced and from there the formal introductions would take ce.


    "We have a few minutes left, I will head in and get ready with Phobos. Make sure to enjoy the celebration and keep Argus by your side."


    "Of course, Luna."


    "Also you would look beautiful if you put your hair up. Why is it that you always have it down? It shields your features." She swallows tensely to my words and gives me a shake of her head in denial.


    "I just prefer having it down," Moira replies with concern which brings forth confusion within me yet I only give her a nod of understanding in return.


    Climbing up the stairs that lead inside to my home I seal the door noiselessly behind me. "Phobos?" I call out to him bewildered by the gloominess of the cottage for all the lights have been switched off. An eerie silence has enveloped the ce except for the soothing ticking of the clock hung up on the opposite wall. Has he already left for the gates? But he wouldn''t do so without taking me with him.


    Advancing further into the living room I scour the ce hunting for him my eyes ustoming to theck of light.

 Chapter 130 - Howl Of Loss - Part【4】

    We do not have much time we must hurry it would look bad of us if we arete to greet the guests. That is not appropriate host behaviour as my mother would often say.


    Tworge muscr arms enclose around my waist squeezing me in a crushing grip from behind whilst yanking me to a warm firm chest and I let out a high-pitched squeal of surprise. "You arete, Drah." He grumbles into my ear with a reprimanding tone his fiery breath that brushes against my cheek has me tremor in his arms which boosts the heat of my flesh.


    "I was upied with the final preparations," I pant a muffled needy whine leaving my mouth as his ming palms skim down my abdomen to settle over my sopping cunt.


    "I told you that I needed to mark you with my scent." He gnarls filled with a passionate desire to ravage as his fingers plunge underneath my soaking panties and graze over my swelling up clit.


    "Phobos we cannot do this now. We must leave, you can mark meter on." I wheeze out unable to stand still on my feet my knees buckling as an abrupt weakness descends upon me.


    "You are so wet, Theia. Is it because it is dark and you cannot see me? Or is it because you are aware there is a high chance that I will fuck you right here against the door to make sure you smell of me?" He moans avidly into my ear and I gasp as he gathers and smears my trickling fluid all over my pussy lips and clit.


    "We do not have time."


    "Time bends to my will, I will make time if I need to." He growls snacking on the frail surface of my neck his tongue brazenly sampling my supple skin.


    "Today is the first time I will address our guests as Luna. You have to let me be presentable." I plead meekly. If he chooses to have his way with me right now I am sure this dress will be ripped into tiny pieces, my hair will be dishevelled, my lips red and swollen and my flesh will be littered with numerous lovebites. It will be apparent and everyone woulde to recognise that Phobos had fucked me just a few minutes before.


    My male sighs with resignation for heprehends how agitated I had been for tonight. How hard I had worked to make sure all goes well. I sharply detect the sound of him spitting out his saliva and I cry out in bliss when he shoves his long lean fingers into my cunt and makes sure to spread what he spat out all over my tight inner walls. "This will do, it will keep my scent in you at least for some time."


    I boldly grind against his fingers my walls sucking in his digits deep and he groans huskily as though he is undergoing lethal torture. "I want to be inside you, Theia." He grunts as his wild eager cock jabs against the plump cheeks of my ass. "This dress is torturing me."


    "I will serve you tonight." I mewl as he gently extracts his slippery fingers from my greedy cunt. It too urges to be stretched out and fed by him. As his hold on me ckens I shift around in his arms to stand on my tiptoes and smash my lips against his taking his mouth in a rough ardent kiss. I reveal to him thepulsive need he has pitilessly kindled inside me, a need to be eaten.


    "Promise me that my belly would be satisfied no matter how exhausted you are."


    "I promise," I speak against his mouth and he lets me go with one concluding peck his ocean blues gleaming with sinfulness. His thumb swipes sensually against my glistening lower lip and I melt into a puddle under his caress.


    With a deep breath, he tranquillizes himself and suppresses the beast that demands a bite of my meat. "Come." He says offering me his warm calloused palm to take which I promptly grasp onto.


    "I wonder what they will all deem of me. Unworthy? Too young? Weak?" I ask restlessly as he steers me towards the gates where I discern several cars parked outside wolves patiently waiting to be let in. Phobos walks with confidence his head held high spine upright his demeanour altered to one that instils terror yet brings forth respect and admiration.


    He halts in our route peering down at me with unreadable eyes that give away nothing not even to me, his moon blessed. "You are my queen. My Luna. If I have imed you as mine and am boastfully showing you off then that itself speaks on your behalf. Keep your head high for the moon has given no other female but you the crown, Theia. unt your dominance, show them your power and strength. Make them cower if you witness even the slightest of disrespect. If you are able to make me yield to you then you surely can make them do the same."


    Phobos shes his canines to me with a hushed aggressive growl showing me what I must do to stand up for myself as and I follow his antics baring my teeth at him a boisterous growl rumbling out from the abyss of my chest and he smirks with approval. "There is my female." He utters and I beam up at him with a mischievous glint in my eyes.


    As soon as we arrived at the main entrance Phobos and I stood beside each other as a power couple weing one wolf after the next. His hand remained on my lower back as he officially introduced me to some of the Alphas and Lunas who did not recognize me for they hadn''t attended the ceremony that was held in my honour the first time I arrived here. Someplimented me on my beauty which bothered my male of course and others bowed in my presence in reverence and with friendly smiles.


    I hadn''t been as reserved and withdrawn as Phobos. I was the talkative one who beamed brightly and that had stunned many wolves. While my mate modestly conversed with the Alphas I chatted with their females. Many were heavily pregnant and could barely walk but had travelled all the way to honour our invitation which I was so pleased with.


    I even picked up a few pups that they had brought along and carried them on my hips. Many had said they hadn''t expected to be weed this way and initially did not want to bring their pups along but was forced to. When I informed them that the decorations and the paintings were made by the little ones from our pack their eyes widened as they stared at Phobos in wonderment. I had expected this reaction from them so I hadn''t been caught off guard.


    I was so relieved and happy when wolves grew more rxed in my male''s presence as though the imprable barrier that once drove others away had been lifted and they could be more themselves around him.. Of course, unlike me, this annoyed Phobos and made him ufortable but each time he secretly sought out my aid with those wary eyes of his I simply giggled and nodded with encouragement.

 Chapter 131 - Howl Of Loss - Part【5】

    This was good for the pack, by the time we get to the end of the night my male would have acquired more faithful packs that would stand by his side at any time. I want them to adore him and perceive him as I do. There is more to him than his beastly appearance that he often shows as his true nature to conceal his heart of gold. That loving and caring heart of his he thinks it is his weakness but in fact, it is his biggest strength.


    "We have been invited to several birthday parties I have lost count," Phobos grunts out annoyedly as he nibbles on a strip of spiced dried meat.


    "That sounds nice, we should go. You need to make more friends."


    "I do have friends."


    "Other than Drakho, Awan, and Moira. Deimos and Cronus are family you cannot consider them as friends and I meant Alpha friends."


    He sinks further back against the bolsters spreading his legs apart getting into a more cosy position as he scrutinises the dancing intoxicated wolves outside of the tent we are seated in. "It is not something I need or want."


    Sighingpletely giving up on the topic I slither forward towards his heat and lightly tap his wrist, he catches my implied request and speedily lifts his limb for me to duck under and snuggle into his warmth with my handzily hung over his belly. My nose is stuffed into the side of his neck as I inhale his musky scent my lips tenderly stroking his mark. "I see my female is not demure anymore." He mutters with a hoarse voice whilst gazing down at me with teasing eyes.


    "What do you mean?" I ask.


    "On the second day after your arrival here do you not remember how bashful you were sitting beside me in this very same tent at the ceremony? You would not even look at me."


    "You know why it was challenging for me. And it is not easy being rxed in your presence."


    "I did look at you."


    "Liar. You never did, you were busy staring at the barely dressed dancing females as if they held the totality of your attention when your female was perched right beside you." I huff.


    "I often glimpsed at you when you were not looking at me." He bends lower to press his sultry lips against my ear so he can speak the rest of his truth. "And I looked at you when I had your shivering flesh beneath me as I savoured your cunt with my tongue for the second time."


    My cheeks burn with intensity and I punch his chest in response obtaining a throaty chuckle from him. "You were a libidinous male with an unappeasable appetite."


    "I still am that male. And if I remember well you promised to feed that very male tonight." The tip of his sizzling slick tongue glides up my jaw bone as he samples his prey before the final feast.


    "Only if he behaves," I whisper my teeth sinking into my lower lip as I retain my gaze outside the tent.


    Phobos yanks me closer to him in one tough tug so that my breasts press snugly against his toned side. "I will be on my best behaviour, my queen." He deres with a menacing smile that unveils to me the danger of his desire that I will faceter tonight.


    Soon after the females picked for tonight''s dance form a circle right in the middle amid the campfire and the diverse surrounding tents. They wear the same attire asst time,ce clothing that hardly covers their bosoms and mounds apanied by mesh veils to screen their faces. As they begin to sway their hips to each beat the unmated males cheer from every corner some even whistling for these females are truly gorgeous the way they move is synchronized yet so very lewd and inviting. But they will not be touched for that goes against the rules set in ce, they are merely entertainers, not breeders used for sexual gratification.


    My male hums from the base of his throat his narrowed eyes adhered to the females and I snarl exposing my teeth to him with displeasure. The sides of his lips twitch as though he is suppressing his amusement. "Stop looking at them." I snap not liking the way he is regarding them inspecting their flesh from head to toe. Is this male acting like this intentionally?


    "Why? They are entertaining it is rude not to recognize their hard work." He plucks a fresh juicy grape from the bowl and drops it into his open mouth not taking his eyes away from the group.


    "Phobos," I warn with a threatening growl that reverberates from my chest.


    "Look at that female." He fearlessly points his finger at one of the wolves as though she has caught his eyes among the rest. "Her ample hips goddess I must-" Before he could end his sentence I bind my limbs tightly around his neck and tackle him to the ground catching him off guard.


    Straddling his hips with my palms ced over heaving chest for support I re down at him with a tilt of my head. "Do you find it enjoyable to insult me like this, Alpha Phobos?"


    Uproariousughter resounds from his chest as he stares up at me with fond eyes, his palms raising to settle themselves on my hips as he shifts me forward so his cock is nestled beneath my pussy. "I cannot help it sometimes, your reactions are too delightful."


    "Do not y with me you silly beast." I punch his belly and he grunts out with a chuckle to the force of my strike. Trapping my slender wrist in his palm he guides it to his mouth toy an affectionate kiss against my pulse.


    "Forgive me." He smiles up at me yet I know it. He will joke around with me again, this male does not like to be teased but loves teasing me and he will never stop. This is how he is. "Well, this time I think it is I who should ask for the tent to be closed."


    "What are you talking about?" I ask following the trail of his eyes to where he is viewing. My cheeks ze as I remark all the seated wolves gawking at the both of us with gaping mouths and dumbfounded expressions as though they cannot believe their eyes. The music has stopped the only sounds that can be heard is from the crickets, now we both are the main source of prime distraction.


    "It must be shocking for them to see that you are on top of me and not the other way around." He deres as I move backwards in a trial to unmount him but my moon blessed does not permit it keeping me in ce with his unyielding hands. "Zavi stan." He orders and the string of the tent is pulled on as the ps rush forward meeting each other in the middle like reuniting loverspletely obscuring us.


    (Close the tent)

 Chapter 132 - Howl Of Loss - Part【6】

    "Gossip about us will arise from here on." I groan with frustration, I hate being the centre of scandals I have been so for most of my life.


    "I think it will be about how my female attacked me to the ground and attempted to eat me up." He states with a grin and I glower at him. He finds this humorous all of it. "Now where were we?" My male asks sitting up from his lying position pushing his chest against my bosoms. "Let me have just one bite." He opens his mouth wide as though he is going to take a bite off my flesh.


    "Krl." Drakho''s hasty interrupting voice from outside our tent bursts through our bubble of lust and has me flinch and freeze on my route to pleasure. Phobos groans with discontentment for he is often disturbed before going for the final kill.


    "Speak," Phobosmands in an authoritative tone as he leaves wet open-mouthed kisses over the side of my neck evoking goosebumps across my scorched skin.


    "I must speak with you...it is important." My male stops creating lovebites and stiffens against me as though he understands the urgency something I found suspicious. This is strange.


    "Wait here, Theia. I wille back soon." He says getting up after nting a fleet kiss on my forehead.


    "Where are you going?" I question with a frown.


    "There is something I must assist him with, it will not be long. I will return to you soon and we can...continue where we left off." With one faltering nce at me, he bends low and exits through the closed ps of the tent. What kind of urgency is this? That he has to leave my side amid the presence of unknown wolves leaving me alone in this tent. I do not actually mind and staying in here alone poses no risk to me yet he would never act this way knowing I am encircled by foreign males many of whom still did not know my title. An emergency? What kind?


    Inquisitiveness and unease of the uncertainty have me spring up from the tent floor and cautiously wander out in search of the two males. Boomingughter res from all around me apanying the live music, proof that our guests are enjoying the celebration and the neverending supply of booze. Through the darkness and myriad drunk wolves who collide with each other, I watch my male follow Drakho inside a screened tent that is set up at a far distance away from themotion.


    My restlessness surges above boundaries and that itself is the first hint that something is wrong. I keep my steps as light and quiet as possible as I step more closer towards the tent, I suppose this belongs to Drakho and Awan because of how it is located within the shadows. It serves as the best ce to guard our pack and make sure our visitors do not cause any problems.


    Swallowing tensely I peek through the small opening of the tent my breathing is slow and steady, these wolves wouldn''t be able to smell me for I am covered in a mixture of different scents and that grants me shelter. What I am doing is wrong and I would definitely get into trouble for this but I do not like it when certain things are being concealed from me.


    It is well-lit insidenterns hang from every corner giving me the full sight of the situation. Drakho and Phobos have their backs to me chatting among themselves, it seems as though his beta is notifying him of the problem at hand. When they move away to opposite sides my eyes broaden when I discover Moira perched down on the ground her knees tucked to her chest as she swings her body back and forth in an effort to pacify herself whilst she stares down at her with feet with tear-stained cheeks. She looks devastated...broken.


    Phobos inhales a deep breath and gazes down at her with blues that are engulfed by sadness. He squats down settling in front of her heat as heys his right palm over her trembling shoulder. "Moira." He calls her name so gently like he calls mine as if he is her male. My quivering hands ball into tight fists as I take a step closer to get a more satisfactory view. I do not understand what is going on not even a bit. Is she unwell?


    Her eyes snap up to collide with his as though his summoning hauled her out of her trance. "How much did she drink, Drakho?" My male''s orbs never leave hers not even for a second and it unsettles me in a way I cannot put into terms.


    "An entire bottle, Phobos." Drakho sighs as though he should have protected her better as though he has failed her in a way. Right now at this moment, it is not a circumstance of Alpha or Beta dealing with a pack member but three wolves who share a deep connection one that never weed me.


    "I told you to watch her, you know how she is when she gets her hands on alcohol." Phobos smiles down at her showing he is not displeased with her for she flinched at his tone when he addressed Drakho. "Moira." He calls her again and this time she shuffles closer to him staring up at my moon blessed with a look of unfathomable adoration and love. She looks at him like how I do.


    "I-Is it really you Ondra?" She whimpers as her longing eyes scan his features. Phobos briefly nces at Drakho and returns his gaze back to her. Ondra? Who is Ondra?


    "Yes, it is me." His smile widens his eyes softening and she lets out a gut-wrenching cry as though her soul has returned to her.


    "Where have you been? Argus and I, we miss you so much." She cries aloud tears pouring down her cheeks in a way that it is almost pitiful to look at her. She rises to settle on her knees her breasts pressing against my male''s chest. My body lunges forward to protect what is mine, to protect what belongs to me but I keep myself in check and stay still in my current position.


    Phobos does not respond to her he solely watches each of her movements as she ces her palms against his cheeks and cradles his face whilst her thumb glides across his cheekbones in affection. The very first rupture of my heart I detect it with a bleeding rity, my ribs close in striving to preserve the organ that has paused its beating.


    "Did you not miss me?" She whines as she sets her forehead against his. My male does not touch her in any way rather his arms are held firmly behind his back but he remains still...for her. For another female, not me.


    He clears his throat and gives a terse nod in affirmation as her wails grow more turbulent revealing to me her need, her need of him.

 Chapter 133 - Howl Of Loss - Part【7】

    My breathing harshens to conceal my excruciating heartache and I shake my head in objection my lips quivering I do not like this, I do not like this at all. I take stumbling steps backwards away from the sickening sight that repulses me.


    "I love you." She whispers as she coils her arms around his neck and drags him down to her. Phobos visibly stiffens under her touch as though he had predicted what she was going to do for she angles her face to the side and crushes her lips to his and my male...lets her kiss him. My male does not shove her away but remains still permitting her to do as she pleases.


    Silence.


    Betrayal they sayes in the night as a devil would with its sharpened ws so it can thrust them into your chest and rip out your beating organ depriving you of your will to live. Watching another female kiss the lips that belong to me shreds me apart to the point that I fight to give way to my lungs, for my ribspress around my heart even tighter the bones piercing into the delicate flesh. Raw anguish, I thought I had felt it when I came to know of my infertility but this here cannotpare. This here rots my flesh.


    My eyes do not leave my male who has my favourite ocean blues set on the wall of the tent behind Moira as she lovingly kisses him. It is not a deep kiss there is no tongue or passion, she kisses him like a juvenile yet it is still a kiss for I will never look at his lips the same again. They are tainted to me now. I wonder what he feels at this moment? Is he thinking about me of how I would be waiting for him in another tent? Does he see this as a betrayal?


    Drakho has his gaze focused on his feet, his head bowed with respect to what Phobos is doing and bile climbs up the back of my throat. His Alpha is going against his female, his queen and he thinks he is doing something righteous. Then the truth finally dawns on me, this is not the first time this has urred. Phobos had let Moira kiss him whenever she got drunk plenty of times before. His lips had never truly belonged to me, had they?


    Muffled sobs vacate my chest as I mp my palm over my mouth stifling my cries of torture. Every loving word, every affectionate look Phobos gave me was all a lie. If he truly did love me as he imed to he would never allow this. He would never do this to me.


    I had been foolish so utterly blinded by love. In a way, it was always me who had been running after him chasing after him begging for his attention but never once did he do the same for me. Where had my self-respect gone to? Had I ughtered it after he abandoned me when I was eighteen? I shut my eyes taking in a deep breath as tears of agony spew down my cheeks. He knows how I feel about his rtionship with Moira how I suffered because of their despicable bond yet this is what he does in hiding.


    The despair of being betrayed is truly unendurable. I ce my palm over my barren womb and bawl harder. Perhaps if I had something else to love other than my mate I could be stronger than this and confront this situation with strength but with him being the only one I have it makes it more arduous. But I cannot get past this, I cannot forgive him for this sin. Ever. He will face the consequences of his actions I will make sure of it.


    Whirling around on my heels brushing my tears of suffering away with the rear of my palms I march back to the morous celebration smiling at wolves along the way greeting them with terse nods as a Luna should. I will not show any weakness in front of them.


    Spotting an unopened bottle of liquor I seize it from the table and gulp it down ignoring the bitter taste of it that torches the rear of my throat. I had always found the heartbroken females getting drunk at the bar back home ridiculous yet here I am here doing the very same. I understand it now, this is the only thing that would aid in forgetting the grief of your heart and soul. Itforts you as a lover would in your time of need, sings you a luby tires out your body and sways you into a deep slumber.


    The potent liquor has my mind dragged into murk my steps turn wobbly within a few minutes for after all just like Phobos''s dear friend Moira he rushed tofort, I had drunk an entire bottle by myself as well. The sensual beats of the drums have me shamelessly stumble towards a male who is of my age, young, wild and free. As soon as he catches me intruding on his personal space he halts chatting with his friend and turns the wholeness of his attention to me his eyes dting as he unhurriedly skims down my curvy being as though he has never beheld such beauty before.


    "Do you know who I am?" I ask and he shakes his head. He does not know I am the Luna for I did not greet him at the gates he must be one of theters.


    The male unhesitantly takes a curt step forward towards me showing to me his keen interest, his fascination...his lust. I tilt my head to the side watching him and slowly remove my jacket baring my hands and shoulders to his aroused eyes. "What is your name?"


    "Karel." He utters with a smirk and takes another step forward to wrap his arms around my waist and tug me to his body. He hisses when my breasts press against his, brown eyes goggle right into the low neckline of my dress to get a glimpse of my bra-d voluptuous bosoms.


    "I like your name." I stumble my surroundings spinning for the drink is getting to me but he holds me to his chest not allowing me to fall and I steady myself clutching onto his strong veined forearms for support.


    "What is yours?" He asks.


    "That does not matter. Tell me, Karel do you find me attractive?" I ask peering up at him from beneath my lushshes. His eyes darken as a robust need consumes him from within setting him ame.


    "Fuck yes. Who wouldn''t find you attractive?" His voice is throaty and low whilst his friend who stands to the side whistles lowly looking at Karel as though he is the luckiest male on this earth.


    "Then kiss me," I whisper boosting my face to him closing my eyes shut giving him the permission he is desperately seeking after.


    "You blessed bastard." His friend chortles from the side taking another swig from his cup.


    Karel is prompt with his actions as he tows me closer and smashes his chapped lips against mine and forces his slippery tongue into my mouth.

 Chapter 134 - Howl Of Loss - Part【8】

    I whimper to the force of his kiss and my nails dig into the tender skin of his forearms as his hands skate down my sides to snatch my ass cheeks and roughly knead them. His fully erect cock grinds against my abdomen and I permit him to do as he pleases just like Phobos allowed Moira.


    Uncontroble tears once more gush out of my eyes to the thought of my male. I had only ever kissed him, he is the only male I had ever been touched by but here I am in the arms of another just like he held Moira to his chest. This sickens me to the pit of my stomach so much that I can barely breathe but what am I to do? I will be tainted to Phobos now and he would not be able to bear that his possession has been touched by another and this pleases me.


    Karel is abruptly ripped away from my heat by familiar tattooed arms and Phobos stands there beside me his eyes untamed and feral whilst his ws are sunk deep into the male''s bleeding gaping throat who is dangling up in the air. I calmly scrutinise the way my mate robs him of existence right in front of my eyes and the wolf chokes and gags on his own blood whilst his friend drops the cup holding liquor and flees with terror drowning him as though he has witnessed a provoked monster. Monsters are very real and my male is the Alpha.


    "Drakho." Phobos spits out through his gritted teeth his bloody ws plunging deeper into the unconscious Karel. "Take this vile male back to your tent, his life is mine." He growls deafeningly as his beta bows and picks up the male who Phobos tossed to the ground like a piece of trash. My eyes trail after Drakho who drags Karel after him, I have knowingly sent an innocent male to his death but why do I feel nothing about it?


    Phobos seizes my jaw in a painful grip and forces me to meet his irate eyes that are getting more incensed with each passing second. "Fucking look at me. What was that, Theia?" He roars his chest heaving as he endeavours to restrain his outrage and I recoil at the loudness of his voice.


    "Let go of me. Do not touch me." I murmur coldly my voice shaking barely a whisper as I rip my face away from his cruel fingers. Kneeling I pick up the cup Karel''s friend abandoned in dread and gulp down the remaining of the drink. The poison flooding my veins soothes me and hushes the storm of my heart so I shall consume more.


    I stride back towards the campfire and pick up another bottle on the way taking a full mouthful from it. Please help me forget everything, I do not wish to remember anything tomorrow for that way I can continue to be happy. My hopeless eyes scour for another target another male I can kiss to break him as he heartlessly hurt me.


    I begin to acquire the sexual attention of every male that is around me and this infuriates Phobos even more for he circles me like a predator barking at every wolf showing them whom I belong to. His beast and he stand as one as they im their territory in front of all but this does not please me. It irritates me for all of this has been simted since the day we reunited nothing of his love for me has been true. Perhaps he had always felt for Moira more than he felt for me and I had somehow overlooked it. Maybe it might have been secret nces between them or more shared kisses. Friendship or mate bond? My male made a choice and I will make mine.


    "Give me the bottle." His voice is calm but I catch the mounting ire steaming beneath waiting to be unleashed.


    "No, it is mine." I clutch it tighter to my chest and take a fast step rearward. This is all I have as protection from him if he takes it away from me I cannot shield my heart from him anymore. I take another quaff wrapping my eager mouth around its head and he growls lunging forward yanking it off from my hand and furiously hurls it to the ground with tremendous force that it shatters ss pieces flying everywhere.


    He maniacally marches towards me with purpose and I threaten him. "Don''t you daree near me, I will kill you with my own two hands." But of course, he is an upromising male who never cares about my feelings and this time his madness swallows him whole for he pounces on the fleeing me and casts me over his shoulder carrying me away from gossip and astounded wolves who had witnessed our battle.


    I resist him all the way pounding his back with my fists kicking his belly even giving him profound wounds with my ws making him bleed but nothing works for he reaches his final destination and brutally hurls me upon the bedding of our tent. As I scramble to get away from him knowing what he will do to me he traps my trembling body beneath him with his as his lips destroy mine in a vicious punishing kiss that bruises my mouth and tongue but he does not stop despite my struggling and my muffled cries of refusal. This nauseates me.


    "You still smell like him." He snaps before ramming his tongue deeper fucking my mouth and I choke on his unrelenting organ that slithers down like a venomous snake.


    I weep forcing my face from him but he merely snares my jaw in a hurting sp his gaze dark and mad generating hysteria to seep out of me. "Stop defying me or I will fuck your mouth with my cock instead to eradicate his smell on you and not in a pleasureful way. I am barely holding on, Theia. Do not fucking provoke me further I am warning you."


    "And I smell Moira on you." I spit out staring up at him with tear-filled hateful eyes. Bted understanding of the situation we are bound in descends upon him but there is no guilt that I am faced with only unbridled rage.


    "So that is the exnation for your vulgar actions. You followed me."


    I turn away from him my tears soaking the pillow beneath me but I do not answer him, my heart is undergoing intolerable sorrow that I cannot handle. I will not have a therapy session with this barbarian whocks proper emotion.


    "I was consoling her, each time she gets intoxicated she sees me as Ondra. Her male. It is not me she thinks she sees but him. It is the least I can do as her Alpha and I promised Ondra that I would-" I do not want his useless justifications, I won''t hear it.


    "And I wasforting Karel, he was lonely so I allowed him to taste my mouth and feel me up just like Moira did with you. If you hadn''te we could have gone further.." I taunt him in between my wails, he will face my wrath and I surely will face his tonight.

 Chapter 135 - Howl Of Loss - Part【9】

    He bares his teeth at me and wraps his hand around my neck in forewarning, his Alpha pheromones exudes out of his pores to propel me to submit but it does not affect me. "You and I are done. I will stop loving you this instant and I will never give you my heart again." I scream out as my emotions take a hold of me.


    "That is not up to you to decide. Your heart already belongs to me just like mine belongs to you and I have no intention of returning yours to you, Drah. y your immature games but I will not be a part of it." When he calls my pet name it does hold that fondness that it usually possesses but a bitterness that freezes my heart.


    Resentment riles up within me as I without thinking twice hoist my right hand and p his cheek my nails ripping into his flesh opening up a small wound. "You disgust me." I spit at his face and he closes his eyes his breathing harshening his ws elongating canines poking out his gums to indent his lower lip. When he opens his irate eyes and encounters mine, he shows me his conclusive decision. This will not end well for me.


    "I had always known this, Theia. I have been too lenient with you." He says in a fear-instilling tone whilst sedately wiping my spit away from his face. "You show no respect to your male and your Alpha, this will be thest time I will allow you toy a hand on me this way."


    "Get out," I shriek as pictures of Moira kissing him ruin my mind killing me slowly.


    "Without delivering your punishment? Not this time, you have gone too far with your immaturity and you will face my wrath tonight." He states as he unzips his pants extracting his cock and rapidly pumps it preparing it for entry. "You will quietly receive your punishment from me first and then I will rify to you the difference between both of our actions so you can see for yourself who is the worst one among the both of us."


    That was what he had conveyed to me several minutes before and now I kneel in front of him with my sore hands restrained behind my back over my tailbone. My face is ploughed into the pillow with his hand wrapped around my neck holding me in ce as he brutally smacks into me from behind.


    "Ah!" I cry out tears trickling out of my eyes to drench the pillow even more I do not remember how long I have been crying for. The pleasure of his inhumane fucking is intense as my body shamelessly reacts to him to his dominance. But I am unable to stand the bleeding of my heart for it knows that after tonight things will never be the same between us.


    "I will rend that male piece by piece and feed his cock to him and you, my female will watch." He snarls into my ear and I whimper out aloud. He has never been this callous and insensitive with me before and Iprehend how my actions have damaged him. He feels my sin is iparable to his but this I do not understand.


    He hooks his arms over my thighs and hoists my ass even higherpelling my face further into the pillow so he can fuck me harder. He has cum in me multiple times I have lost count, he is not softening inside me either. My cunt is driving his seed out unable to contain any more of it for he is overfeeding it but he still brutally proceeds to punish me.


    "Why are you crying? Look how your cunt is milking me dry your body is expressing something else." He bullies me grunting out as his heavy balls pound severely against my pussy lips. This is not my Phobos, he would never do something like this. "You say I have transgressed against you but yours is iparable to mine. You truly hurt me tonight, you wielded no knife but I felt a fucking de puncture a hole straight into my heart when you let him kiss you and touch you that way, Theia."


    My eyes find the dress he had admired on me earlier today which has been ripped into pieces and thrown away because Karel touched it. Phobos said he would burn itter on for the sight of it revolts him.


    "Krl." Drakho''s deep voice calls out to him from outside the tent and I freeze.


    "What is it Drakho? I am upied I am carrying out a punishment." He replies casually driving deeper into me the sounds of his upper thighs shing with the fleshy globes of my ass fills me up with humiliation for I know his beta can hear us.


    "Vdce wishes to speak with you, it is a pressing matter."


    "Another urgency? Fuck, what is going on today?" Phobos has been swearing a lot today, he hates cursing but his anger has made him lose his mind. His sp around my throat tightens as his cock bulges further inside me showing me he is close to release. Not even once did he satisfy me or circle my clit like he always did. As part of my punishment, I receive no pleasure except from his fucking.


    Wrapping his left limb around my belly and his right around my shoulders he yanks me up so my back collides with his chest the both of us kneeling. He increases the speed of his pitiless barbarous fucking his lips on my throat, his eyes on my tear-stained cheeks and swollen eyes. I notice the first crack of his emotionless mask, he was taking me from behind so he could not see the severe pain I held in my eyes but now that he finally sees it, this bothers him. His jaw tenses and he tears his eyes away from mine unable to look at me anymore. I keep my mouth shut not allowing a sound of pleasure to slip out I will not give him that satisfaction.


    His hot pants caress my throat and with one cruel thrust that has me whimper out, he spills spurts of his thick seed inside me continuing to move his hips until he has made sure my cunt has taken in every drop. When he finally lets me go I copse wearily onto the soiled bedding breathing heavily my flesh smeared with sweat and his fluid.


    Phobos cleans himself off any traces and wears his pants rising to his feet to attend to the matter at hand. Before he could exit the tent I whisper loud enough so he can hear me, "I despise you." This has him freeze in his path and I determine the perceptible tremors of his hands and body. My words have stung deep more than I expected for these were the very words that once he as a juvenile advised me to never say to him for it carries too much meaning.

 Chapter 136 - Howl Of Loss - Part【10】

    "You despise me because I allowed Moira to seekfort from me? Because I let her kiss me? It means nothing and you know this. The reason I stand before you now is because of that broken female out there because she saved my life after my parents died. I am indebted to her and Ondra. That male died in war protecting me. It is the least I can offer both of them as their Alpha. Moira does this only when she is tipsy she barely remembers after and this has happened only a few times. I am not iming that I bear no sin but she is under my care and I owe her that much as all she longs for is her mate and I at certain times look like him to her when she is drunk. I offer her sce in her time of need just like she was once there for me and otherwise maintain a strict friendship with her. But you, you kissed another male to enrage me filled with ill intentions not as good as mine. I have never let her kiss me the way you let that male ram his tongue into your mouth. I have never let her touch me the way you let Karel grope you with his foul hands and grind his revolting cock against you. So do not y the victim here, Theia. If there must be hate between us then it must be me who must despise you. Do not dare to leave this tent, I am not done with you yet. And after I return we will go pay a small visit to your beloved darling Karel, he will be delighted to see you."


    When he finally leaves the tent I let out a loud gut-wrenching sob. He is unsympathetic too cruel for me to bear and I have made up my mind. You can despise me Phobos but I will make it easier for you, I will leave. I will sever whatever remains is left of us.


    Slowly getting up wincing at the soreness of my cunt I watch as his semen leaks down my inner thighs whilst I wrap the duvet around my bruised flesh that is littered with red bleeding bites. He did not go gentle this time I had started a fire that I could not appease within him.


    With sluggish steps holding onto the tree barks along the way I walk within the shadows of the trees towards the home I share with Phobos. Once I reach inside I pick up the phone and contact Cronus whose rich voice travels through in a matter of seconds. "I am here at your gates, little wolf. I apologize for the dy there was a small problem with Deimos''s jet." Heughs.


    I close my eyes enjoying the softness of his voice that consoles me, I let out another cry unable to hold it in anymore. Silence follows my sounds of weeping my brother hearing my agony. "Tell me what you want and I will do as you say."


    "I-I want to go home, take me away from here Cronus." I weep and there is a sharp intake of his breath that strikes through the stillness.


    "Pack your things. Take only what you need leave the rest. I will be waiting for you outside the open gates no warriors are guarding them at this moment which is good. I need you to hurry do you understand?" This is Cronus, no questions asked only solutions given.


    "Yes," I whisper wiping away my tears.


    I immediately rush into our bedroom and grab an empty cardboard box thrusting in whatever holds memories of this ce for me. I do not know if I might returnter on but as of now, I do not want to see or be near Phobos. Opening my wardrobe I put on a loose sleeveless nightgown and tie my hair in a bun. I do not have much time if I linger around here longer than needed Phobos wille for me and I will not be able to escape him. I am thankful my brother is here, right when I need him.


    Before I could take a step outside the cabin into the cold breeze something within me draws me back begging me not to leave. Each corner of this room holds beautiful memories that I cannot forget, I hear our mingledughter as we sat huddled together beneath a quilt upon the couch and I hear his reassuring words andforting arms when I grew upset with my barrenness. It almost makes me want to stay and work this out between us. But right now I wish to leave more I need space from him.


    Without turning back I shut the door behind me and run as fast as my feet take me towards the gates. The beats of my heart scurry into a frantic pace and only calm when I see the familiar stature of my brother in the shadows. "Theia!" He calls out as I rush into his arms dropping the box onto the soil sobbing shrilly clutching onto his chest for dear life. "I have got you, I am here little wolf. Let me take a look at you."


    When his eyes scan down my body and they linger on my throat my shoulders and my arms, his eyes erge and they fill with an undefinable rage. "What the fuck is this? What the fuck did he do to you?"


    Before I could answer him ring sounds made from blowing into conch shells are released for all to detect and from then utter chaos is released to devour the night making the both of us stiffen. "Shit! We have to go now, get in the truck. I am sure that was meant for you. Your male is fucking fast I must admit."


    When I get into the passenger seat and Cronus starts the engine Phobos''s warriors sprint forward towards the gates roaring with aggression their teeth are on disy but my brother handles the wheel well and backs out the entrance until we are on the unsteady road. Pushing his foot on the elerator he drives forward at full speed taking us to where Deimos''s jet has been parked.


    The phone in my hand rings and I startle staring at the screen. "You brought that with you? Theia for goodness sake give me that." He snatches the phone from me and tosses it out the open window.


    "No!" I scream my body lurching forward in an effort to capture it tears brimming in my eyes. "H-He gave me that." I set my shaky palms over my eyes as I remember the very first time he had given me that phone and told me to keep it a secret. I had treasured it for so long it was his first gift to me.


    "I am pretty sure that it was the bastard calling. He could track you with that you know how he is, he has good connections. Theia." He sighs setting his palm over my quaking shoulder unable to handle my crying.


    "My heart...it aches, Cronus."


    "I know, little wolf. But I also want you to know that this means war."


    "What?" I ask him with bleary eyes.


    "He is going to hunt down and set fire to every pack until he finds you. He will bring hell to earth."


    Right after he said those very words with an ominous look in his eyes that even frightened me, a vociferous ear-splitting howl resonated all around us in waves that sent a sh of lightning in the sky followed by the rumble of thunder that birthed a fierce storm.. It was Phobos''s wail of misery, a howl of loss.

 Chapter 137 - Unanswered - Part【1】

    "Are you warm?" Cronus asks me with a keen softness that lingers in his voice whilst meddling with the radio switching to a different station.


    "Yes," I whisper apanied by a brusque nod. Peering out the window I study the diverse dense trees that epass the familiar route to my childhood home. We had climbed on Deimos''s jet as fast as we couldst night and departed my packnds before Phobos could pursue us, he is an exceptional hunter who values a good chase and we needed to flee as soon as possible if we wanted to evade his wrath.


    My male''s howl of loss still echoes in the abyss of my mind and I clench my eyes shut my body shuddering as I recall the excruciating despair he held. It was a call indeed, a hopeless plea for me to return to his awaiting arms I could feel it in my soul and every inch of my being. I do not know how many lives will be lost in his relentless pursuit for me, have I been too selfish? Was I too rash and thoughtless to leave him like this?


    Our mate journey has not been simple and we have survived through numerous trials and tribtions to be together, the result was falling madly in love. Should I have stayed and worked it out with him? Should I have waited in that tent and expressed to him my feelings, given him a chance to exin himself as both our fury alleviated? If I apologized he would have too I am sure of it. But pride as they say swallows down every rational thought. He betrayed me and I sinned against him in return. Who was wrong who was right I do not know but a future without him I cannot imagine it.


    So then what is this? What am I even doing? Am I leaving him forever throwing away our mate bond just like that or am I going to stay away for just a few months and return to him? What is it that I want? How am I supposed to move forward if I am unsure of my wishes?


    Cronus offers me his palm faced upwards and ces it gently over myp gathering back my attention. I suppose he has been observing me and caught my internal war. "Hand." He orders and I beam at his inviting palm that has never failed tofort me in my times of need. When Iy my own in his he squeezes it reassuring me that everything will be all right just like he often did when I was young. "I know how this must be challenging for you. That male of yours possesses your whole body, heart, mind and soul. He has always been the one to rule over your essence. But I need to understand your situation, Theia so I can help you. I need to know why you ran from him."


    I remain quiet as before, he had attempted to make me open up to him but I stayed withdrawn needing more time to get my mind around the current situation for my heart continued to ache and bleed that I thought I was leaving shattered pieces of my soul behind for Phobos to pick them up and find his way home to me. Perhaps if I was not much of an emotional female I would have questioned his title as Alpha or even killed Moira in cold blood for touching what was mine but that is not me. I could never do that not to my male or to his dear friend whom he treasures.


    Raw bitter tears once more brim in my eyes but I hold them back not allowing a single drop to tumble down my cheeks. I have wept enough sincest night I will give myself the rest and tranquillity I require. My wolf is severely weakened by the physical distance between Phobos and me and can barely stand on her paws for I have forcibly ripped her apart from her main source of energy. Phobos''s beast. She had gotten used to the power he shared with her that constant radiance but now that she has been abruptly shoved into a frigid pit of darkness it terrifies her. She wants to summon him to show him through the bond where we are right now so he can locate us but is unable to do so for I have shackled her in a cage and this she sees as treachery from me.


    She growls and snarls at me with rage and hate for what I have done but I keep my head held high. I had always looked after her my whole life protected her and did whatever she wanted. I carried the pain for both of us so her heart wouldn''t feel the weight of our mate''s cruelty. But now she will bend to my will.


    "Speak to me, little wolf." He implores with an encouraging look in his eyes, that no matter what I will not be judged and can speak freely with him.


    "Phobos has a friend. Moira is her name, they have been together way more years than he has been with me. She lost her male in war who apparently seemed to have had an uncanny resemnce to my mate. It seems that Phobos has been permitting her to kiss and touch him each time she got drunk and sought after my male thinking he was hers. Last night I discovered her lips on his."


    "Phobos and Moira?" He questions with a baffled expression keeping his eyes on the road, his fingers clutching onto the steering wheel in a tensed grip.


    "Yes. And so, I too drunk and kissed another male to spite him. I had never seen Phobos as enraged and resentful as he was yesterday."


    "So he hurt you in return? Did he hit you?"


    "No, he did not. Phobos would nevery a hand on me that way. But he did hurt me emotionally, I am sure it will leave a scar."


    "Then what are those marks on your body?" My cheeks flush with embarrassment and I nce away from his searching gaze clearing my throat as a sign for him to pick up on.

 Chapter 138 - Unanswered - Part【2】

    I cannot speak to my brother about Phobos''s wicked punishment where he restrained my arms and fucked my brains out. About how we have rough and hard angry sex whenever we fight where he often deliberately leaves his im on me for all to notice.


    "May I ask what kind of kiss it was that you beheld? With that female Moira and Phobos?"


    "A kiss of constion, that was what he imed."


    "And what kind of kiss was yours with that male?"


    "A kiss of vengeance." Cronus nods in understanding tapping his fingers upon the bend of the wheel as if he has finally figured it all out though I have not mentioned to him the entire backstory in detail just a summary.


    "I thought I could put the totality of the me for your heartache on your male but it seems you are at fault too, Theia."


    "I am. But he betrayed me first. He chose his friend over me and that is all that matters."


    "I understand and you know I will stand by your side no matter what it is you want. I will help you through this little wolf, no matter what is at stake."


    "I know." I smile weakly at him. Cronus would go to war with my male if it meant that my wishes would be appeased.


    "Pass me my phone, it must have finished charging by now. I wish to see if the message I sent to your mobile has been delivered." He speaks as I lean rearward and seize his phone attached to the portable charger from the backseat. He forged a temporary nst night when we were seated in the jet, rather he took a gamble.


    Phobos might not know if I had been taken by force by one of his enemies for there were too many foreigners on our packnds who still hadn''t possessed his full trust or if Cronus was the one who did it for my sake. To diminish doubt my brother had sent out a text to my mobile that he had flung out of the truckst night in the case my male managed to find it saying that Deimos''s jet had issues and that he would not be able toe to visit. He apologized and promised he woulde another time.


    Cronus narrows his eyes his thumb fiddling with the screen and his amber greens tense when he discovers something. "As I expected your male found the phone, Theia. My messages have been read." As soon as he utters those words the unforeseen shrill sound of his phone ringing has me shrink back into my seat and violently quiver, I snap my broadened eyes to my brother filled with a sense of mingled fear and uneasiness. "Speak of the devil."


    He swiftly answers the call not wanting to spark even a tiny inkling of suspicion within the impatient male on the other end and switches it on to speaker so I can hear their conversation. "How are you, Theia? Did you miss mest night?" He chuckles out in that yful tone he always uses when he converses with me. His eyes are fierce andposed anchored to the road ahead of us but his voice is manipted into one of contentment and tenderness.


    "Cronus." My male''s gruff sonorous voice that greets my brother has my lips quake and tears soar to the surface a silenced involuntary whimper departs my lips and my brother redirects his gaze to me, his eyes drilling into mine with a warning to keep my mouth shut if we want to make it out of this alive.


    "If this isn''t a surprise, to what do I owe the pleasure Phobos?" My brother remains his carefree mischievous self for he is aware of how the beast will pick up on even the slimmest of variation in attitude or tone of speech.


    "I see that you were unable to attend our celebrationst night."


    "Yes, I apologize for that. Your brother''s jet had some engine issues I reckon so I have postponed my trip to yournds if that is all right with you." He replies giving me a quick nce checking if I am doing all right.


    "You are always wee here. And I apologize for calling you at a bad time, it sounds as though you are...driving." Cronus stiffens to my male''s words for both he and I are aware of what Phobos is doing. He is interrogating in disguise my brother is still on his hit list for now.


    "Yes, I had some duties to attend to you know how I am always out searching for my female. I am just returning home after visiting one of the nearest packs." He replies casually keeping his tone firm but easygoing.


    "I will keep this short then, I have some news to share with you."


    "What news?" He asks as the gates of my prior home open wide and pauses on either side to let us in as Cronus drives us directly towards the family mansion.


    "I would rather say my truth to your face than on the phone. I have spoken to Deimos his jet has been repaired I will arrive on yournds as soon as possible, it is only respectful I inform your parents this way as well for it is my responsibility." I swallow slowly as my heart clenches to the fatigue and distress in his voice, I am sure he did not sleepst night he was probably pursuing me with dismay. If he assumes I have been taken by force he will me himself for being careless for a very long time until I return to him.


    "I do not understand what you are saying, Phobos. I need you to be clearer."


    "I will exin everything to you as soon as I arrive. Give me clearance to enter yournds, Cronus.." And with those words, he abruptly ends the call the line going silent as my brother lets out a faint curse.

 Chapter 139 - Unanswered - Part【3】

    "Why has this unsettled you?"


    "There is no need for him toe here just to inform me of your disappearance. He ising to check, Theia."


    "To check what?" I ask agitatedly as he turns his gaze to me with apprehensive greens.


    "If you are here or not." There is an rming look in his eyes that thrusts me into a state of panic. If Phobos finds me here andes to uncover that I intentionally ran from him I know for sure it will end well for me or Cronus. My brother is quick to develop another n the wheels in his mind are spinning toe up with a solution to evade the tenacious beast who is on his way.


    My bother quickly picks up his phone with an urgency that shackles him and contacts another wolf. "Who are you calling?" I ask but my question is ignored, the entirety of his attention fixed on the phone call. It takes a few rings until it is finally attended to and we are weed by the amiable friendly voice of Lumina.


    "Cronus." Her delicate voice swims through to us and brings a smile to my face. She sounds as though she has just awoken, well it is still early in the morning. But why is he calling her? How can she be of any help in my situation?


    "Lumina." Whenever my brother calls her name or speaks about her there is this unfathomable fondness he holds in his voice. It is a distinct tone notparable to how he speaks with me or mama but it reveals just how much he treasures her, as a friend of course. Cronus had never had female friends and always maintained a certain distance with my species when he was a juvenile but after he met Lumina, things changed he changed. She changed him in a way I cannot describe.


    "Is it the good news I have been expecting? Have you finally found your female?"


    "No, not yet." He chortles with a shake of his head the smile on his face widening.


    "Now I am disappointed." She sighs and he peers at me clearing his throat wanting to cut their friendly conversation short and get straight to my problem.


    "I have called you on a pressing matter. I would like it if you can make sure our conversation would be private." Silence follows Cronus''s words and I gulp nervously. He wouldn''t have contacted her unless he knows for sure she would be able to aid him for, after all, she does possess tremendous power. But I do not know if that power of hers would care to help me.


    "Hold on." She mumbles the sound of a bed creaking and sheets being flung away is sent forth followed by her breathless gasp that has Cronus and me frown.


    "And where do you think you are going, my female?" Deimos''s sleepy husky voice startles me. If he somehow gets to know that I am here the news would unhesitantly be sent to his brother. If Cronus spoke to Lumina of my situation would she report it to her male in return? Her loyalty lies with Deimos, not with my brother.


    "Deimos let me go," Lumina growls apanied by a stifled moan and afteres the sounds of wet passionate kissing and hoarse grunts of pleasure.


    My cheeks burn wildly while Cronus closes his eyes with a weary sigh as though he has encountered this situation plenty of times before. "Maybe I should fuck you harder so you will not have the energy to leave our bed. Kal is still asleep let me taste you some more."


    I gasp cing my palms over my ears to block his sinful words. All males are beasts indeed. "They need some privacy. Call her backter." I tell Cronus who just shakes his head in refusal and simply reduces the volume to tune out their conversation.


    "This happens most of the time. I have bad luck with these two I always end up calling either of them when they are fucking each other. The horrendous things I had to hear will forever be engraved in my mind." He groans with annoyance staring out the window at the mansion and my blush deepens. Well, that is awkward but Cronus does not seem to care.


    After a few minutes, Lumina''s voice strikes through the stillness and we both jerk up whilst Cronus increases the speaker volume of his phone to hear her better. "I am alone now, you can speak."


    "That was quick how did you get away from that fool?" Cronusughs.


    "I kicked him hard in the gut, do you wish to hear his wails of pain?"


    My brother''sugh increases his eyes twinkling with amusement as he hears her truth. Once he calms down the seriousness of our circumstances eventually returns to him. "Remember that time when I took you to Deimos''s tent when he went off to war."


    "Yes."


    "Do you recall me saying I will ask you a favour in return for it?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "I need that favour now, Lumina."


    "Anything for you, Cronus. What do you need?"


    "First I need you toe to my home as fast as you can and as discreetly as you can."


    "Discreetly? You want me to conceal my departure? From whom exactly?"


    "From Deimos." I hold my breath waiting for her answer. She would never hide anything from him not even the smallest of things as they share such a bond, a bond Phobos and I can never forge no matter how hard we try. That stinging thought itself renders my heart to split into two vulnerable halves.


    "Cronus you know I cannot do-"


    "Please, do this for me. I really need your help here." My breath hitches to my brother''s desperate plea. He barely says ''please'' his pride and title of Alpha never tolerates it.. But he is doing so for my sake.

 Chapter 140 - Unanswered - Part【4】

    There is once more a profound quietude that follows his words for she is pondering over it and Cronus gives her time being patient with her.


    "All right, I will be there soon and then we can talk." We both sigh with relief. I am not sure what he would have done if she refused I do think he possesses a backup n. She seems to be my only way out.


    "Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "No that would be a risk as you desire for secrecy. I can drive there, let me just take Kal from his crib and make him sleep next to his father so he is distracted and won''t seek my presence for a while."


    "Thank you, Lumina."


    "You know I love you Cronus, I would do anything for you. I will see you soon." As soon as he ends the call and stuffs his phone into his back pocket I wring my fingers together against myp anxiously waiting for his next instructions.


    "Here is what we are going to do since we have very little time. First, you will answer these questions. Are you certain that you want to leave your male for a while? Are you absolutely sure of it? And tell me you will not regret this whatsoever."


    My lips wobble and my hands tremor to his questions. This decision of mine could end everything I have fought for all my life, everything Phobos and I have created as one so far. But...I do not want to return to his side at least for a while longer. I need to breathe I need time to heal and forgive if possible. Him kissing Moira, him calling her name with that gentleness, him allowing her to touch him like that is all I can picture in my mind and it torches me alive.


    "Look at me." The loudness of his voice raises as he seizes my chin andpels me to meet his smouldering eyes. "This is not a game. I am putting everything on the line for you, my pack, our family and now Lumina. So I need you to look me in the eyes and tell me you are sure of it. That this decision is not ruled by pure emotionality that your mind is the one making the conclusion, not your heart."


    I give him a terse nod of assurance though my heart and soul are resisting me with everything they have within them. My wolf copses to the ground high-pitched whines leaving her mouth as she beckons her male from the cage I put her in. She does not deserve this but neither do I. I will not return to him that easily for only from loss will he truly know the goodness he held in his arms. "I am sure of it, I have made my decision. I will not regret this."


    His orbs search mine studying them intensely, he is attempting to glimpse at my truth. Lips lie but eyes do not. Once he has gotten his answer and finds it to be satisfactory he gives me a curt nod and returns toy his back upon his seat whilst removing his outer pale blue denim jacket and handing it to me. "We will go inside now, and you will follow me quietly without making a single sound. I need to hide you from our parents and from the sharp eyes of my wolves. Wear that jacket over your head and make sure your face is covered am I understood?"


    "Yes."


    "Once Lumina arrives you will take a pregnancy test, Theia." The abruptness of hismand has me choke on my breath and enter into a state of continuous coughing. My breath is retained in the base of my throat my eyes wide as I turn to face him with astonishment.


    "A-A pregnancy test? Why?" I haven''t told him or anyone from my family about my infertility it will surely show negative.


    "So I know the enormity of the risk I am taking on your behalf. If there is a chance you are pregnant you will need to reconsider your decision."


    "I am not pregnant Cronus."


    "And I will need you to take that test to prove it, Theia." He vacates the car without another word indirectly conveying to me that it is not up for debate. He closes the door behind him and I do the same whilst shrouding my face and head with his jacket. Hees over to me and does a thorough scan of my being inspecting to see if nothing gives me away. The rhythms of my heart quicken as I take a peek at the mansion from beneath myshes. Running from Phobos is gradually proving to be difficult. To think that I would have to hide from my own parents and friends is truly amusing, I cannot even seek sce from them or obtain advice. This is how greatly I am bound to him.


    Cronus lightly pats my head as though I am a pup garnering back my attention, he has a tender smile on his face as he looks down at me. "You need not worry about anything, I will protect you with my life. You are my twin part of my soul belongs to you, Theia." His lips brush my cheek and all I wish to do is submit to his warmth and remain there for a long time until the storm of my heart has calmed.


    When my brother and I ultimately locked ourselves in his massive room where no one dared to enter, he had reached out to Lumina several times to make sure she was doing fine. Keeping secrets from your male is no effortless task and I seem to have forced her to do so and I feel awful. Deimos wille to know soon on his own his conversations with my male will perhaps make him suspect Lumina and she might get punished all because of this one secret. Though I wonder if she will ever let him punish her. She is different from me stronger more untamed a true...queen.. A female I wish to one day be.

 Chapter 141 - Unanswered - Part【5】

    Cronus is cautious pacing around the room with his limbs fastened behind his back keeping his attentive eyes on the door. Over the past hour, he has been paying attention to every movement to every diminutive variation in sound or heat. "She is climbing the stairs." He speaks.


    "I do not hear anything." I scowl. As the future Alpha his ears were trained to be sharper he can hear even the slightest of dins. There is a feeble knock upon the wood the knob is unhurriedly twisted and the door is propelled open to expose a radiant Lumina who immediately greets my brother with a wide smile as soon as her sparkling greysnd on him.


    "Cronus." She giggles as he opens his arms for her and as soon as she is in his presence he envelops her in a warm embrace. She is the only female after mama and me whom he touches this fondly.


    "Thank you for this, Lumina." He says as she nestles into his heat inhaling his scent her smile broadening. I suppose they haven''t seen each other for a while despite residing quite close to one another. Their responsibilities obstruct them from spending more time with each other I suppose.


    When Lumina btedly shifts her eyes to me and finds me sitting calmly upon the edge of Cronus''s bed she gasps in surprise. "Theia? What are you doing here?" I smile weakly at her tears brimming in my eyes my emotions getting a hold of me and I rapidly gaze down at myp my locks shielding my face from sight. My feelings are all over the ce today and suddenly being in thepany of another female who knows me very well I wish toin and seekfort in her arms. I still seem to be immature in many ways as you im, Phobos.


    "Cronus I would like a word with your sister. Would you mind stepping out for just a few minutes?" She requests her knowing eyes anchored upon my quaking shoulders as she strolls towards me.


    "Of course, I will be in my office. I will return in a few minutes."


    As the door to the room closes I sense the bedding shrink down beside me and Lumina wraps her left limb around my shoulder and tugs me to her chest. My wails grow more piercing more gut-wrenching to her gentle touch and she crushes me to her in a tighter grip. "Oh, Theia." Her voice is velvety and empathizing as she leans down to look at my face whilst gently rubbing my back to soothe my cries. There is an audible hitch of her breath as she examines the pain held deep in my eyes. "I know this look of yours for I once held it in my own eyes. Your male he...betrayed your trust."


    "Yes." I nod shakily my voice cracking.


    "What did he do?"


    "He allowed another female, his friend to kiss him." A deafening growl thunders out her heaving chest a need to protect and defend me consumes her whole. Raging greys collide with timid nordic blues, our wolves greet one another from behind barriers her wolf attempting to share her strength with mine so she can awaken.


    "Did you ughter her? Did you paint the earth with her filthy blood? Who is this disgusting female who touches what does not belong to her?"


    "It is Moira," I whisper and she gnarls unveiling her warrior canines to me exposing just how upset she is for me. "It is not what you think. She was intoxicated and she believed Phobos was her male Ondra, you know how I told you about their resemnce before. He informed me that he consoled her that way a few times. But it was not the kiss that truly broke my heart."


    "No, it was not. It was the fact that he hid it from you." She deres with certainty.


    I snap my gaze to her with a frown. How does she know this? How is she able to understand my situation without needing more information from my mouth. "How-"


    "Those two brothers are truly idiotic males I tell you. Deimos had once done something simr to me."


    "With the chosen?"


    "Indeed. And do you know what I did in return?" I shake my head and her sweet smile transforms into a destructive look that sends a shiver down my spine. "I punished him and made sure he bled like he made me bleed. I built my own house away from the castle and raised Kal for a while without Deimos''s aid. I showed him that I did not need him in my life, that I could live happily without him. And that was what brought about this unfathomable fear that made itself a home within his being. It took me a year to forgive my moon blessed but that one year was enough for me to bring him to his knees for his sin. They are Alpha males indeed but that does not mean they are allowed to disrespect their females. What your male did was out of good intention I believe but it is still going against the scared mate bond against your love for him."


    Lumina brushes my flowing tears with her thumbs and boosts my face so I can encounter her affectionate regard. "I do not know what to do."


    "You do know, Theia. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be here now would you?"


    "Phobos ising."


    "Of course he is, after all, he breathes because of you. You hold half his soul and there is no doubt he loves you I am sure of it but you must make him bleed Theia. You are the queen of beasts im your power, demonstrate your strength to your male. Show him how his actions have damaged your heart and trust. And in time he will seek your forgiveness."


    "I do not want to bring him to his knees."

 Chapter 142 - Unanswered - Part【6】

    "I do not think you can bring him to his knees."


    "Why?" I ask with curiosity.


    "Because he is already kneeling, Theia. I believe he has already started searching for you. That desperation that hopelessness and that empty feeling of loss will be what destroys him from the inside. He will recognize the consequences of his antics soon enough. With each passing day, his guilt will eat at him all because he loves and cherishes you."


    "I am not innocent in this battle. I kissed another male to taunt him in retaliation."


    "Then there is no weight that alters the bnce between you both, you bear equal sin. When he asks for your forgiveness so must you for his. But you need not do it at this moment for his betrayal came first. I suppose you want space."


    "Yes, very much. I do not want to see him. I do not want to talk to him. I do not want him to touch me."


    "That is reasonable. But you cannot stay here for your male is on his way and I cannot take you back home with me. Deimos and Phobos are faithful to one another my mate will never go against him for your sake or mine."


    "Yes. Deimos would confine me in your home and wait for Phobos toe and capture me."


    "Let me think, there must be a way out of this."


    The door to the room is soundlessly driven forward in a trial to not interrupt our conversation and Cronus peeks in with hesitation. "Can Ie in or do you both need more time?"


    "Come in, Cronus. I am just thinking of where to hide your sister."


    "I talked to a few Alphas who are close to me but they are aware of whom her mate is. They are not willing to take the risk, Phobos has instilled fear among all no one would dare to go against him in any way especially hide his female from him. He would annihte the entire pack."


    "We need to send her away to another country then where they do not know who Theia is."


    "She is not leaving him forever, Lumina. My sister just wants some space from him for a little while."


    "Yes but if she stays somewhere close Theia will not get to have that ''little while''. I am certain her male will not give the time she desires away from him if he finds her. He will take her away by force which will tear apart their rtionship further not heal it." In many ways, Lumina owns this maturity that I seem tock even though she is the same age as me. She rules equally with emotions and logic unlike me. I wonder if Phobos would have preferred a female like her insteadpared to a female like me to be his queen.


    "Then what the hell do we do?! We are running out of time Phobos is probably on his way here." Cronus says running his fingers through his hair in frustration leaning against the window frame with his brawny arms folded across his toned chest.


    "I have someone I can speak to," Lumina mutters faintly from my side as Cronus whirls around to look at her.


    "Whom? Is it a wolf I can trust my sister with?"


    "Yes, he is a good wolf. He is the male of one of Deimos''s friends. We as a family are very close to him and his pack members."


    "What is his name?"


    "Giovanni. Alpha Giovanni."


    "I have heard of him, Deimos had mentioned him a few times before to me," Cronus states with a sharp nod of agreement his jaw clenched his orbs set firmly on my flesh. He is reviewing my reactions to each and every word for I am keeping to myself not taking part in their conversations which is very unlike me.


    "He would protect her with his life if I ask it from him. But I will have to lie to him about Theia''s identity. He speaks to Deimos often so I need to make it in such a way that she is a female friend of mine who wishes to travel and spend some time abroad."


    "How long will it take for you to finalize this?" He questions.


    "I do not know but I will try to get through to him on this as soon as possible, I will call him right away. Deimos has two jets one has probably been sent to Phobos''snds I believe. Theia can utilise the other one and I will use my power as Luna to make sure word of her departure does not reach my male."


    "Are you sure you are willing to go this far for us? Deimos will see this as betrayal from you."


    "You have supported me so much when my mate was cruel and heartless to me. I wish to repay you and I want Theia to do as she pleases. Being mated to an Alpha male is not easy Cronus, I had my females as a barrier against Deimos whenever I needed it but your sister has no one but us. It is my duty to do this for her for after all, she is one of my females."


    I swiftly bind my arms tightly around Lumina''s waist and hug her with a muffled whimper of gratitude leaving my mouth. She returns my embrace with a muted sigh and once more begins to pat my back working to pacify my stress.


    "All right I will trust your words, Lumina. Were you able to get those pregnancy tests for Theia?"


    "Yes, I have them with me." She rummages through her small white purse and extracts two purple coloured sleek boxes and hands them to me.


    "Cronus I told you that I am not-" There is a beseeching tone in my voice as I look up at him with imploring eyes. I already know I am barren I do not need these tests to rub salt to my wounds.


    "There are two tests in your hands. You will use them both and bring them out to me.." His authoritative tone shows me that I cannot fight him against this, his word is final.

 Chapter 143 - Unanswered - Part【7】

    Without ament on this Lumina rises to go stand beside him near the window and engages in a hushed conversation probably about calling Alpha Giovanni whilst I scurry into the ensuite.


    Ripping open the boxes I draw out both the white sticks and take a proper look at them. I have never seen these before I do not know how they show results or how to read them but I do know that all I need to do is pee on them. Removing the cap off the first one I squat over the toilet seat in a certain position that the stick is directly held under my urine stream.


    Though I know I do not carry a pup there is this indescribable fluttering sensation in the pit of my belly. A sort of keen anticipation I suppose that somehow there is a possibility that I could bear fruit through a miracle. After urinating on the first stick I quickly exchange it with the second, this is quite ufortable I must admit. There are no pregnancy tests back home I wonder how Phobos would have tested me he probably would have sought the aid of traditional procedures that only the healer knows how to carry out.


    "Theia? Do you need any help?" Lumina asks softly with a slight knock on the bathroom door.


    "I am done. I just need a few more seconds." I whisper whilst getting up to ce the sticks over the counter and flush the toilet. Whilst scrubbing my hands in the basin my uneasy globes keep flickering to the tests a sense of profound nervosity filling me up. What are you looking for, Theia? What are you even hoping for despite knowing the reality of your body?


    With my hands on my hips, I pace around the washroom chewing on my lower lip taking continuous nces at the sticks waiting for the results to show up. Once I discover something appearing on the test windows I rush to them picking them up with a fleetness. My heart thumps heavily under my ribcage as I examine them with yearning taking deep long breaths to calm myself.


    It takes a mere few seconds for me to shield my eyes with my trembling palms as high-pitched whines part my mouth whilst I weep noiselessly wheezing and suffocating on my uncontroble tears. I knew this was a bad idea I knew seeing negative results would undoubtedly bother me. But how could I tell Cronus about my barrenness? It would bring immense shame to our family and the news would kill my mother from the inside. I can never birth a pup, I can never get pregnant. I need to make peace with this instead of futile hoping and longing. I can never be a mother.


    Phobos has nothing to honestly lose if I leave now, he has Argus as his heir and perhaps Moira would take over my Luna duties including warming his bed for ording to Phobos''s words he has beastly cravings. They could make a beautiful family together for she can give him everything I cannot. Her womb is healthy she can birth him as many pups as he wants and as the pack demands.


    "Open the door for me, little wolf." Cronus''s concerned voice has me spring up from my pitiful state upon the wet floor and hastily wipe my tears away with the rear of my palms. Put on your mask, Theia. No one needs to know the bleeding of your heart. You can survive this.


    "Coming." I chirp back keeping my tone serene and bright. Unlocking the door I pull it open and greet them both with a dull smile whilst handing the sticks to Lumina who has her hands reached forward to collect them. "It is as I told you Cronus, I am not pregnant. So there is no need to worry." His shoulders sag in relief and hees forward to ruffle my hair.


    Lumina visibly stiffens in her spot her eyes erging as she peeks up at me first and then at Cronus. "What is it? What is wrong?" He too tenses up to her reactions and takes a glimpse at the tests glowering down at them endeavouring to understand how they work just I like did inside the bathroom earning a yful giggle from me in return.


    "Theia, do you not know how to read these tests?"


    "I mean it is simple, it showed a straight line which is a negative sign yes?"


    "It shows two lines, not just one." Cronus and I frown with bewilderment. Does it not mean the same? I thought if one is pregnant it would show a plus sign.


    "I do not understand what you are trying to say." I shake my head my mind churning with puzzlement as I take a stumbling step backwards holding onto the doorframe for support as the room around me spins and I enter into a world of haze and uncertainty.


    "What the fuck is wrong with my sister, Lumina?" Cronus''s chest heaves his worried greens set firmly on her thinking it is something to do with my health whilst Lumina stares at me with a look of tenderness and happiness that immobilizes me.


    "There is nothing wrong with her, Cronus. Theia''s womb will be a den soon."


    "A den? Speak to me in a way I can understand."


    "You are going to be an uncle." Sheughs covering her mouth with her palms as tears of joy spew out her eyes and I stand there dazed unable to process her words. Even when Lumina binds her arms around my flesh and congrattes me I stand there limply in her hold as though my soul has been sucked out of my being.


    Phobos.. It is the only thought my mind awakens to and my heart calls his name in a hauntingly mncholic whisper but my desperate call goes unanswered.

 Chapter 144 - The Moon Makes No Mistakes - Part【1】

    "Where are you, Drah? Please. Just a word, please." My male''s delicate fingertips that brush over my cheekbone and his distressed pleading voice which beckons me with that unfathomable pain have my eyes snap open and my flesh lunge forward with a need to seize him before he leaves. To get a little a bit of his warmth before my being is once more epassed by unmeltable ice.


    My limb is stretched forward in an attempt to grip his arm my chest heaving my blues frantically scanning the room as I pursue his heat with profound desperation. "Phobos." A faint whimper flees my lips that wobble unable to keep still as I ce my palms over my eyes striving to contain my tears and my cries. I envelop my arms around myself and plunge back onto the bed to curl up into a tiny ball and weep.


    Phobos has endeavoured to reach me once more, it always shackles me whenever I am asleep for when my conscious has sumbed to darkness our marks unite to bring us back together and with its aid, he often attempts tomunicate with me. I seldom hear and feel him but the aftereffects of it shatter my heart. I am certain my male believes his trials are of no use for never once did I answer him back but he never ceased straining himself wasting the entirety of his energy just so he could hear a sole word from me. With each time I listen and feel him, my mate''s dread of losing me forever shines through for me to sense and it is a feeling I cannot endure.


    Over the past months, his desperation his fear has been difficult for me to neglect. He assumes I have been taken by one of his enemies and he strives each day to discover my location. As Cronus forewarned Phobos indeed brought hell to earth, he invaded the packs of several of his enemies and set fire to theirnds. He ughtered hundreds in cold blood and painted their grounds with their gore. His fury grew when they had stated they did not have me with them, his beast devoured many till their bones and he tore apart anything that stood in his way of getting to me.


    My male has uncountable enemies and he has been annihting each one of them and I feel with every pack he mercilessly massacres he is getting a little closer to me. Cronus notified me that my male was often covered in bleeding wounds that barely healed but he would still get up the next day to attack another pack in his hopeless search for me. He is getting weaker more powerless with each passing day but I still have not made up my mind to return, I feel selfish and unhappy with myself for I know what he is undergoing.


    It is not as though I do not want to see him anymore, I do with every haunting breath I take. His sweet words, his gentle caresses and hisforting arms are all I yearn for. But the thought that I would have to return to ournds and confront my demons is something I am still not prepared for. We both hold an apology to give out to one another we both need to speak of our emotions and forever burn this heartache we have caused each other I know this but my greedy desires have been consuming me.


    Italy has been good to me so far. I am merely a foreigner to them yet the wolves here with their warm weing embrace who opened their home to me is something that I do not wish to leave. I have been truly enjoying my time here it is not like a holiday of some sort but I feel loved and taken care of which reminds me of my own family. The elder females here are kind and look out for me making sure my health does not deteriorate and that I have everything I need which never fails to warm my heart.


    Speaking of family, mama, papa and my friends have not been doing well. The fact that I am nowhere to be found is killing them and at one point they forced Cronus to take part in Phobos''s hunt for me. My male and he are working together and my bother most of the time acts as though he has not got a single clue of my location, he is protecting me putting everything at stake for my sake. Thest time I spoke to him he told me not to think about anything else but the well being of my pup and me. He said he woulde to pick me up in a heartbeat when and if I am certain of my wish to return home to Phobos. Until then he will continue to put his life on the line.


    My male is no ordinary wolf if he came to learn somehow that I am here out of my own will and Cronus and Lumina assisted me to flee his arms he will render out equal punishments he sees fit for it is betrayal. I am unsure if they both being a part of his family will stop him. My selfishness is putting many that I care about at risk but each time I pick up the phone to call Cronus and tell him I am willing to return my being freezes rooting me to my spot and a sense of queasiness fills me. It is an endless futile war I am fighting within to confirm my decision with myself. Do I stay or do I return home?


    The only thing that was stopping me and still continues to do so is her. Moira.


    I pity that female in a way, if she had desired Phobos I would have allowed my wolf to take control of my flesh and perhaps would have in her right there in that tent. But when she gazed up at him with those bleary broken eyes I knew it was her male she was seeking for not mine. Yet getting drunk and often kissing a mated male that to her Alpha is shameful no matter what and considering her traditional upbringing it should have brought out a severe sentence for her. But my male''s friendship with her is so strong that he was willing to freely give himself tofort her.. Their kiss still gues my dreams and that is the prime reason for my wavering.

 Chapter 145 - The Moon Makes No Mistakes - Part【2】

    I called her actions shameful. I am such a hypocrite. Did I not do the same with Karel? I deliberately kissed him very well knowing that Phobos would unhesitantly take his life. But I received my punishment from my male for it and as Lumina mentioned my male is also undergoing his own punishment. Losing me. Only Moira is left out of us three and when I return I will make sure to inform her of her wrongdoings with Phobos when she gets drunk that pushed me to leave in the first ce and I will discipline her as Luna. I have set my mind for it and if my mate stops me he will bleed before I get to her.


    I had loved Phobos since I was five. He was the only male I had eyes for from blooming friendship to a fiery crush and finally to a beautiful mate bond. I had given my everything to him gave up everything for him and he knew that he was the only male who held that power to make me melt within his scorching arms. He knew that I would not understand his obligation tofort Moira in her times of need and grief and that is why he hid it from me I suppose. But to me it was a straight bloody slice through the immense trust I held for him.


    On ournds, if he sought pleasure from one of the breeders no one would question him, if he slept with another female no one would curse him. His word isw but he never once looked at another female with ample craving like he looked at me. And he never did look at Moira that way either but she holds a piece of his heart due to the past he shares with her. I do not know if it is gratefulness for saving his life, if it is a sense of duty that confines him or if he actually holds a soft spot for her. The thought of it sickens me and I have had enough of nausea for the past months.


    When he fucked me in that tent afterwards and unleashed his true wrath, his despair and jealousy upon my flesh and as I wept to the tear in my heart all I could think of was how despite it all I loved him body, mind, heart and soul. To me, he had always been the handsome juvenile whom I treasured and blindly chased after for a very long time but at that moment I could not figure out who I was to him. I questioned his love for me that maybe all along he had seen me merely as a possession as an object that belonged to him. And when he looked into my eyes he knew. He knew the consequences of his actions that would befall, he knew I would never forgive him for what he did with Moira be it duty or not.


    Even if I did not leave him, I would have put up an imprable barrier between us that would have taken him a long time to break through. I would have shunned his existence and would have proceeded to do so even if he had pleaded with me and had continually sought after my forgiveness. If Phobos was a male I met by fate and did not know much about I would not have held him ountable for his actions. But because of the childhood we shared because of those beautiful unerasable memories rooted deep within my mind and that feeling of slowly falling for someone he wielded that sword that I swore that I would never give to another wolf to pierce it straight into my heart.


    When I told him I despised him though I did not mean it, I too punctured my own sword that he dly gave me out of love for the second time into him to end him once and for all. My first stab was when I had kissed Karel out of retribution. We both had severely wounded each other, we both had our pride that we did not wish toy down for even a second. And look at what it has cost us. He cannot see the blossoming of his male and I cannot have my moon blessed with me through my pregnancy.


    When I wanted a pup with him all I could imagine was those nine months of pure bliss I would have with my male. That raw unfiltered happiness as we watched our pup grow in my womb demanding more space for slumber. That first kick of his tiny foot as we both felt him demanding attention from us was what I could think of. My pregnancy cravings would make Phobos rush out of bed in the middle of the night to bring me what I wept for and he would read our male stories with that gruff yet soothing voice of his. And I would sleep happily in his arms knowing my pup and I will be safe, loved and well provided for.


    Dreams are a cruel thing indeed for everything I dreamt of came true. Except it has me breaking apart for the love of my life is not with me to witness everything.


    Not wanting to give myself any more suffering not wanting to carry the burden of my thoughts on my shoulders for the day I rise with a feeble grunt. Tossing my legs over the bed setting my feet upon the carpet I ce my palms beneath my heavily swollen belly and waddle down the stairs taking one step at a time.


    My palm squeezes onto the rail and I smile at the thought of what Phobos would have done this instant. He would carry me down despite my demure protests and would bare his teeth at me asking me to submit to his care. It is true I have missed him so much each month of my pregnancy, the first few months were the most arduous to go through without him by my side. My hormones did not help me either it rather fueled my need to have him beside me. Sometimes I thought I could call him and say I am doing all right and that we will be having a male soon. I wanted to ask if he could give me some more time but knowing Phobos I knew that might as well be a dream of mine for that would have never happened.. He would havee as fast as lightning strikes the earth each time a storm is birthed.

 Chapter 146 - The Moon Makes No Mistakes - Part【3】

    He would have never given me space after that he would have caged me close to him at all times and would have never let me out of his sight. It would have put a strain on our rtionship even more and I did not want that whatsoever.


    The sounds of faint whimpers and whines startle me drawing me out from my thoughts and I scurry as fast as I can towards the living room. Luna Ira is often busy attending to the females of the pack and Alpha Giovanni is also frequently upied with his duties which leaves his five-year-old sister Gianna by herself most of the time. She loves sprinting around the house and often trips and tumbles everywhere. And at times I noticed she was doing so on purpose to gather the attention of her brother who hardly has time to spend with her.


    Being with Gianna is always entertaining, she loves to talk and share with me her thoughts on certain things. She is smart, fierce and speaks her mind. Even when her brother raises his voice at certain times her she does not cower but faces him head on her zing eyes plunging into his. It surprises me how she is and if she were to train back in my pack among the rest she would surely be one of Phobos''s top warriors. But on Giovanni''snds, the females are not allowed to train or fight their duties are more feminine. Everything I was taught to be by my mother.


    Peering into the living room my eyes search for Gianna scouring the ground attempting to find her crying somewhere. Yet what I do encounter instead is in the corner of the room are Ira and Alpha Giovanni seated upon the couch their backs turned towards me. His palms roughly squeeze and knead her ass cheeks as she straddles him the nape of her neck is flushed as a shade of deep red covers it whilst his face is sunk into her stripped bosom.


    The wet sensual sounds of kissing and sucking have my cheeks redden with intensity. "Gio." Ira mewls out her back arching as she shoves her breasts more toward his devouring mouth. Newly mated wolves are always initially passionate but doing this out in the open is quite....well who am I to question this Phobos and I were the same. Wishing to give them the privacy they need I prepare to leave but halt in my tracks as my eyes find Gianna keenly observing them with narrowed questioning eyes peeking through the ss doors that leads to the garden. She looks utterly confused.


    My eyes widen as the rhythms of my heart quicken, this is not an appropriate sight for a five-year-old to witness! Though she cannot see much except for their sides she moves around trying to get a better view, that pup''s curiosity reminds me so much of myself. Sensing my eyes on her flesh she turns to me and smiles brightly waving her hands at me. "Gianna. Come here." I speak soundless words as to not interrupt the couple whilst she carefully reads my mouth. Understanding what I said she folds her tiny hands across her chest and pouts turning her face away from me. She is upset that she is left alone once more.


    "Enough Gio, we must stop now. We have duties to attend to." Ira''s pleading voice garners my attention but I do not look at them keeping my reprimanding eyes on the naughty adamant pup.


    "It is still early in the morning. Let me taste your cunt, Ira." Alpha Giovanni rasps out dripping with heavy arousal and I detect an eager squeal followed by moans of pleasure. Oh goddess, how do I get to Gianna without revealing myself to them? This situation is so ufortable, I do not do well with such things. Though I am convinced Alpha Giovanni would not mind if I interfered but Ira would be humiliated by my presence I do not want her to feel that way.


    When I take a fleeting cautious peek at them I find that his shirt is off baring his tattooed muscled back that flexes to each of his movements with his jeans that cling loosely around his hips, Ira''s legs are seated on his shoulders with his mouth sunk into her pussy as her fingers grip onto his hair. I once more scrutinise Gianna who looks even more confused at their antics.


    I bare my teeth in warning at her and she yfully pokes her tongue out at me prancing around like a wild hare mocking me. Having had enough of this I stride out through the back entrance doing my best to step faster despite my heavy belly. I understand their need to be close to each other but they should know how inquisitive and mischievous Gianna is. But Ira hasined to me many times that the little pup barely gives them time to be alone with one another so I also understand it is not easy.


    Once reaching the garden I whisper out harshly to the little one keeping my voice low as to not disturb the mates consumed by passion on the other side of the ss doors. "If you do note with me this instant, I will not y with you anymore." She jerks at my words and turns her startled gaze towards me.


    She shes her growing teeth at me and I stifle a chuckle as a furious growl booms out her small chest and I gasp for it has been caught by Alpha Giovanni''s sharp ears. He instantly rises from between Ira''s legs and his striking eyes collide with my broadened ones. I feel like a deer caught in headlights as my cheeks flush wildly to his bewildered frown. Well, this is quite awkward.. He unhurriedly rakes his eyes down my being and discovers Gianna hiding behind my back her tiny palm clutching onto the material of my skirt seeking protection from her brother''s wrath.

 Chapter 147 - The Moon Makes No Mistakes - Part【4】

    She takes a timid peek at him from behind me and he immediately bares his canines at her in criticising for he knows now the actuality of the situation. He knows she was secretly watching them and that I hade here to take her away. He closes his eyes with an exhausted look upon his face as though he is fed up with his little sister, she is hard to manage. He once more meets my eyes and slightly tips his head as a sign of appreciation.


    "Is heing? Am I in trouble?" Gianna whimpers from behind me.


    Ira stiffens in her spot beneath her male eyeing him glimpse out to the garden where Gianna and I stand, she begins to shift in a way that would assist her to turn around and encounter us but her mate prevents her from doing so. He captures her jaw in a fierce grip bends down and thrusts his tongue into her mouth. And that is my cue to leave. He wants more time with his female, he is not willing to give up on the opportunity just to scold his sister. Ipletely understand. I think Gianna is what juveniles would call a cock blocker to her brother.


    Grabbing her wrist I steer her away from the garden and up towards her pink bedroom. She soundlessly follows me without another protest for she knows in a few minutes she will earn a good scolding from her brother. Her pink lips are jutted out in an upset pout as I shut the door behind us. Unable to stand anymore my sore swollen heels giving me pain I sit down upon the chair next to her bed that has numerous dolls of all types and colours scattered upon the rumpled sheets. Though she is naughty her brother spoils her a lot there is nothing that she does not possess.


    "What was Gio doing with Ira?" She asks me with interest as I stiffen in my seat and snap my gaze at her. What do I even say at this point, she is a pup she will believe anything I state.


    Taking a few seconds toe up with something usible I answer her. "They were...wrestling."


    "Wrestling? I have never seen such type of wrestling before." She says with alert eyes. Smart female.


    "It is a type only adults can do."


    "Really? Then can I do it when I grow up? It seemed fun and Ira enjoyed it." Goddess help me. If Phobos was here I would be met with one of those filthy teasing smirks of his and he would have definitely replied to her in a dirty way just to get a reaction out of me.


    "Maybe but only with your mate. This type of wrestling can be done only with your male." I utter. She will learn about all this when she bes a juvenile, they will teach her in school but I heard from Ira that Alpha Giovanni has an appointed female who homeschools her. So maybe she will get that talk from him. Goodness, I hope she will survive that when the timees I cannot imagine getting a sex talk from Cronus.


    "Okay." She sighs her lips dipped downward showing to me her upsetness.


    "What is it?"


    "Gio won''t spend time with me anymore. He is either working or he is with Ira. I think he does not want me here. I feel like I am an extra weight for him to carry." There is an audible hitch to my breath at her words. How can a pup speak this way, she is only five?


    "Come here Gia," I whisper softly patting myp whilst parting my legs for her. She crawls towards me and stands up raising her arms as I set my palms under her arms and lift her up. Once she is settled on my right thigh she snuggles into me pressing her nose into my hair inhaling my scent.


    Lumina had briefed me all about Gianna on how her parents had died when she was barely a few months old and how she has grown up without receiving motherly love. Her brother Alpha Giovanni tried his best to raise her but as she matures she seeks a certain type of warmth that only a mother can provide her with.


    "You know your brother loves you."


    "No, I am his responsibility. A few other pups had told me I am his burden." My hold on her tightens as I gaze down at her lovingly. She is wrong, so very wrong about him. Her brother puts her first in many ways but she is too young to see and to understand it.


    "Gia, no. How could you ever think that way? He is your family and yes he might be strict with you but only because he loves you and wants to protect you."


    "No he doesn''t and I have decided to leave when I turn sixteen. I will go somewhere else to a ce where my brother will be free of me."


    "Do not say that! You are all your brother has." Is this what happens when a pup grows up without parents? Her brother is an Alpha his packes first but I do not know if he is aware of his sister''s emotions and of such thoughts that should not exhaust a little one''s mind.


    "He has Ira. He does not need me. You see how I try to get his attention. I am not allowed to y with the other pups but he won''t y with me either. Untilst year he would read me a bedtime story every night but after he brought Ira home he neveres to find me."


    "Gianna, Ira is his m-"


    "His mate, I know." She smiles up at me and my heart aches for her. "At the school, there was this artpetition that I took part in a-and I won. Do you want to see my medal?"


    "Of course. Go bring it, I would love to see it." She leaps out of myp and rushes towards one of the drawers. She pulls it open and rummages through it plucking out a small golden trophy that glimmers in the sunlight pooling in through the open window. She runs back to me and lifts it for me to see her chest puffing up with pride in her achievement.


    I seize it from her hand and gently skim the pad of my thumb over the engraved words. "Gianna. First Prize." I read it out aloud and beam down at her.. "Well done, you brother must have been proud of you."

 Chapter 148 - The Moon Makes No Mistakes - Part【5】

    Her smile disappears from her face as soon as I utter them and she gazes down at her feet d in pink ballet ts and white socks with frills. "I got this two weeks ago. I have been trying to tell Gio but he never cares. He said he was busy and would talk to me another time but he never did."


    "How about we tell him today, then?" I ask with an encouraging smile.


    "No. I do not want to anymore. I have many trophies like them that I have never shown him before. I do not need his admiration. And Theia?"


    "Yes, Gianna."


    "Can I ask you a favour?"


    "Of course."


    "Though I am not allowed to go to school the teacher always wees me to take part in her sses. I have a lot of fun with her. And there is this presentation where I have to bring a member of my family and talk about them. I know the others will be bringing their parents and since I do not have any, c-can youe with me?"


    I am taken aback by her request but keep my facial expression the same not wanting to scare her away. But with those doe eyes staring up at me with tremendous hope how could I ever reject this female. "I would love to."


    Tears brim in her eyes and she rubs them with tiny fists not wanting to cry. "This is the first time someone has agreed to my wishes."


    Before I could answer her the door to the bedroom is shoved open to reveal an agitated Alpha Giovanni who has his tense eyes fixed upon his little sister. I see he has been overhearing our conversation he heard everything she told me. Gianna visibly stiffens in front of me knowing just who it is behind her and gradually turns to meet him.


    "I am sorry." She says in a monotone voice as though it is an instinct as though it is the only actual conversation she has with her brother. She is apologizing knowing he is here to scold her for spying on him.


    He paces towards the open drawer and draws out her clothes throwing them all to the timber floor and I stand up not liking where this is going. His eyes take in all the medals she has won that shows her aplishments and outstanding skills. His chest heaves as he strains to control his rage and he turns to her with irate eyes. She withdraws and takes a stumbling step backwards towards my heat.


    "Have you been leaving the damn house without my permission?" He strives to be calm but I see his protective nature taking control of him. He takes another forward and she takes one back gulping with nervousness afraid to face her brother.


    When he is met by stillness the loudness of his voice increases. "Must you be this stubborn? Must you be this disobedient, Gianna? I do not know how to handle you anymore." She shudders to his words and stares up at him with tear-filled hurt eyes.


    "Then give me away to someone else who might at least care for me." She spits her words at him sobbing feebly and dashes out of the room.


    "Gianna!" I call after her my voice high-pitched tone troubled. He presses his fingers into the corners of his eyes his fatigue overwhelming him.


    "I will handle this, Theia. Gianna!" He summons her with a booming voice that echoes all around me. I pursue him calmly as he races after her down the stairs and blocks her path of escape with hisrge body. She needs to be quicker if she wishes to outrun her brother.


    She is weeping loudly each cry quaking her small shoulders and her brother sighs his eyes softening as he glimpses down at her. He squats before her and gently attempts to pry her fingers away from her eyes. But he is taken back by shock when she begins to strike him with her fists scratching at his face and endeavouring to force him away from her.


    "Gianna." His voice is much softer more guilty yet understanding. He wraps his arms around her body and forcibly tugs her to his chest but she battles his hold with every bit of strength she retains within her.


    "Ti odio, Gio. Ti odio cos tanto. Perch? Perch non mi ami pi?" She screams as Ira hurriedly enters the house through the ss doors her eyes erging when she sees the siblings at war.


    (I hate you, Gio. I hate you so much. Why? Why don''t you love me anymore?)


    "What are you saying, Gia? Stop it." He grunts out when her blows grow stronger and her wails more piercing. He seems to be in difort seeing her this way.


    "Ti odio." She bawls as he holds the back of her head and nudges her towards his neck.


    "You can hate me, I do not mind. But you must know I love you so very much." Gianna rxes in his tight grip to his words but only slightly she is still wary of him. "You used to calm every time I held you like this when I had carried you around in my arms and it still works today." He chuckles.


    His sister does not reply to him but remains still as a signal for him to continue. "Bedtime stories? I thought you did not want them anymore. If it is what you wish for I will read you one every night for the rest of your life no matter how big you grow. You said you will leave when you are sixteen? You can leave but I will run after you wherever you go and bring you back home to me for you are the only family I possess. I cannot lose you too. I cannot live without you. You have misunderstood me in many ways but there seems to be no one to me but me and I will work on my ways of treating you. And know this you are not my burden, you are my sister my family and I love you. Lastly, I did not know my little Gia was an overachiever.. You have gotten so many trophies I am very proud of you."

 Chapter 149 - The Moon Makes No Mistakes - Part【6】

    She lightlypels him to shift rearward with her palms so she can meet his eyes. "Y-You are?"


    "Of course, I am. I am sorry I have not spent much time with you as before but just bear with me for a little while longer until I have gotten more used to my current life, okay? It is quite tiring and very hard for me."


    "Okay." She nods taking a step closer into his warmness clutching onto the cor of his shirt and he offers her a fond smile full of affection and love and also his eyes speak of his true feelings towards his little sister.


    "You wish to go to school?"


    "Yes." She shakes her head eagerly.


    "Then you will."


    "Really? I can go?"


    "It is what you want and who am I to deny your wishes. But you can do so only on two conditions."


    "What are they?"


    "One we will go back to your room and you will tell me all about each of the medals you possess in your drawer. Two, I would like toe to the presentation thing at the school instead of Theia."


    She scowls as though she does notprehend his words. "Why?"


    "Because I want to. Because I am your brother. Or do you not wish for it?"


    "No. No. I do. I do wish for it." She screeches with excitement and binds her arms around his neck as he lifts her up and sets her on his hip grinning down at her. She then ultimately notices Ira standing by the ss doors and waves at her. "Hello, Ira. I saw how much fun you had wrestling with Gio today."


    Both Alpha Giovanni and Ira stare down at her with perplexed looks but then he turns toward me with a raised eyebrow and I give him an awkward smile. He then diverts his attention to his female with a teasing smirk. "Of course, Ira here undoubtedly loves wrestling."


    "Oh goddess, tell me she did not see us." Ira conceals her red face with her quivering palms unable to hide her embarrassment.


    "She did and so did Theia." He chortles earning an indignant re from his female. He yfully strolls towards her and she shes her teeth angrily at him. "Gianna. Chiudi le orhie."


    (Close your ears)


    The pup closes her ears with her palms obediently and he leans down to grip Ira''s waist with his right limb and yanks her to him earning a surprised gasp from her. He leans down and whispers something into her ear only to let her go with a nip to her throat and her cheeks fume even more. Head thrown back roaringughter departs his chest at her reaction and with a nod of acknowledgement towards me he climbs up the stairs carrying an enthusiastic Gianna back to her room.


    Ira can barely meet my gaze, she is flushed all the way to the tip of her ears. "I-I apologize. He can be-"


    "No need to apologize. I was once in the same position as you. Males are like that, you will get used to it in time." I do not wish for her to get even more mortified with the situation.


    Her eyes broaden to my words followed by a warm smile that paints her stunning freckled face. "Thank you."


    "For what?"


    "For taking care of Gianna and for being...you."


    "Of course." I give her a small grin of friendly liking in return.


    "How is your male doing today?" She asks studying my belly. "Another four months to go for him to finally see the world."


    "He is sleeping I suppose not a single kick I have felt from him today and yes I cannot wait until he is out of me. But I am also enjoying his presence inside me it is an indescribable feeling." I chuckle grazing my belly with my palm.


    "How about I fix you something for your feet, they look painful. I will make you some breakfast too your male must be upset for not feeding him yet. Wait here for me and we can spend some time together after."


    "Thank you, I would like that." I deliver to her a thankful nod as she saunters into the hallway disappearing into the kitchen.


    Plopping down upon the couch I lean my back against the feathery cushion humming lowly in appreciation from the base of my throat. This feels good, I would feel better if my feet and calves could get massaged. Phobos would have done that for me with no protest. Back home when we trying for a pup he obtained several of these ointments and stocked them into our cabs. When I had asked him what they were he simply said they were for my soles and for other parts of my body, he had numerous conversations with the mated males and females of the pack with big families asking around for advice on how he could nurse me during my pregnancy.


    He even had these cute little texts hidden in his drawers that he imported from Deimos''snds on how to take care of the needs of a pup, how to change them, feed and dress them. Even as a juvenile he always had been a male who preferred educating himself through books it was what seized most of his attention whenever I had gone to y with him at the castle, his room was stacked with them and because of such diverse books, he grew smarter than any other with each passing day.


    Despite us living in a more uncivilized environment he was prepared to change a few aspects of that for me. He wanted to bring in diapers, get feeding bottles and even some expensive nkets that would keep our male warm. He wanted to do everything so that I would befortable so that our pup would be content. I remember how thrilled he was to have a male who would carry parts of both our souls. Yet he wanted our male to look and be more like me than him. He thought his darkness should not be imprinted onto our pup but rather my light.


    Thoughts of Phobos bring an unhappy smile to my face and I shake my head pushing his snapshots I keep treasured within my mind away.. He is all I can think about day and night, it is getting harder to bridge this distance between us.

 Chapter 150 - The Moon Makes No Mistakes - Part【7】

    Wanting to distract myself I scour through the pocket of my ankle-length floral skirt and pluck out the new silver-coloured cell phone that Cronus had thrust into my hand a few minutes before my departure to Italy. The only number it contains is his and no one else''s, not even Lumina''s was to be saved in the contacts. He had done this for my safety and also wanted to be a part of my male''s growth. Cronus had already been an uncle when Kal was born but this is different, my male is his nephew by blood not by choice.


    It only takes two rings to be met by my brother''s affectionate voice. "Hello, little wolf." He greets and I sense all the fondness he holds for me in his tone.


    "Is this a good time?" I ask.


    "Yes. I have just returned home."


    "Really? Then may I ask what your final perspective of my pack is?"


    "Strange." He replies without another thought and I giggle extending my legs farther getting into a more restful position upon the couch. My back and feet are truly killing me. "Have you eaten yet? I suppose it is morning in Italy."


    "Yes it is and I haven''t eaten. Ira is fetching me something."


    "That is nice of her. And how is my five-month-old nephew? Kicking you like a ball as always?"


    "He hasn''t kicked me at all today and he is napping I can hear his snores," I reply with a smile tenderly patting my inted belly.


    "That is good, I am happy that you can retain food in your stomach now. No more nausea, I was frightened you would get weaker."


    "I am all right, I am actually doing quite well. The food here, Cronus I do not even have words to describe it. It is so nutritious and scrumptious. I wish to kidnap the main cook and take her back to my pack."


    "How is it that every time we speak you only talk about food?" He asks with a sonorous chuckle and I grin. But after a few seconds, the yful nature of our chitchat dissolves and eerie silence envelopes us as I stiffen to the tension I feel even though we are not in the same room. "So you have made up your mind? To return?"


    I gulp anxiously and clutch on the phone tighter bringing it closer to my lips. "I...still have not." Guilt swallows me whole and I clench my eyes shut unable to bear the war of my mind and heart.


    "That is all right. I was merely asking. I suppose you wish to know...about him."


    "Y-Yes. How is he doing well?" My worried yet curious question earns a deep sigh from my brother.


    "I really did not wish to tell you but I do not think it will be right of me to keep things from you."


    "Tell me." I urge the beats of my heart quickening.


    "Your male is not doing well. Something is terribly...wrong with him, Theia. I cannot really pinpoint it but it is like I cannot see what he is thinking or what he is feeling. It is like he is made of ice that no heat can liquefy. And his eyes are so very void and...emotionless to the point that I could admit they disturb me and nothing ever disturbs me. Each month I detected different stages he was passing through at first he was fine and quite strong-willed I would say in his search for you but as the months passed something rose within him like ghostly darkness that he was able to mask well from his pack but not from me. Before I left and said my farewells it felt like he had lost something. Not you, but something he only recently gained. I could not speak to him much but we did have ate-night talk yesterday and with alcohol racing in his bloodstream, he did unveil a part of him to me."


    "What did he say?" I weep mping my palm over my mouth to suppress my gut-wrenching cries.


    "That he could not breathe well, that he felt as though his lungs had been blocked his throat clogged. His nights are gued by nightmares of failing you. He mes himself for being reckless with you and slurred something about a tent? That he should stayed instead of leaving, I did not understand that part. He thinks that your mate bond has been unfair for you and he does not know if he should continue his search or let you go Theia. He said the farther you are from him there is a high chance you would truly attain happiness. Your male thinks...that the moon has made a mistake pairing you with him."


    I sob harder uncontroble tears gush down my cheeks and I slump down toy t over the sofa. Iraes out from the kitchen carrying a tray of steaming food and when she sees me her eyes show distinctly her unhappiness of beholding me this way.


    "And what do you think of his judgment? Do you think the moon made a mistake?"


    "Yes. He does not deserve me and I...do not deserve him. Our love is continually tested there is no prolonged peace between us. I cannot be who he wants me to be, who he needs and I am not the queen of beasts Cronus." I speak in between my wails and it takes some time for me to deliver my truth but Cronus is patient with me giving my emotions time.


    "I had once thought the same about another couple. That the moon had made a blunder pairing them together for she was everything I had longed for in a mate. I thought her male did not deserve her for he was putting her through hell. But I had been blind for over time did I finally understand the truth. That there were actually valid reasons they were paired together and in the end, there was only one thing I was sure of and I had made sure to tell your male thatst night. Do you wish to know what it is?"


    "Yes."


    "The moon makes no mistakes, Theia."

 Chapter 151 - My Theia - Part【1】

    I had lost all hope at one point in time, hope that I would be able to conceive. That my womb would be healed and be blessed by the moon with time so I can bear a healthy male. Though Phobos had never ceasedforting me in my path of despair I still found the truth of my infertility to be utterly unendurable.


    I quit dreaming and longing for the day I would birth a pup, for the day I would finally be a mother. I hadn''t spoken to Phobos about it for I did not wish to drag him down to the pits of darkness with me. That was why it had been effortless for me to leave him that night for I thought no matter what I would not be able to give him what he needed. What he needed both as my male and as the king of beasts.


    But somewhere along my bloody journey, my dream came true it had caught me off guard I shall admit for I had stopped expecting it. When Cronus hadpelled me to take those pregnancy tests despite the flicker of yearning that shined through the entirety of my being still rejected the possibility of being pregnant and just like that I was. Though carrying a male has always meant to be something to celebrate I could truly not do so. How could I when the bond I treasured all my life with the totality of my heart was shattering, when I was running away from my responsibilities as Luna and when I had intentionally abandoned my moon blessed?


    The first five months I had gotten used to Italy to the point that even thinking of leaving tore me apart even if it meant I would be reunited with my first andst love. Phobos''s pack had never truly weed me as I was. I had to change to be someone else in order to be one of them but in Alpha Giovanni''s pack, it had been different for there was no requirement for me to do that. The second I set foot on hisnds I was embraced by his wolves and the females gave me a sense of warmth that I could not receive from my own pack. Each day I spent with them, cooked with them and danced with them, Italy felt more and more like home to me. A home I did not wish to desert.


    Despite the voidness I had felt in my soul without my male beside me the females always made sure I wasughing and that there was always light in my eyes. I knew if I birthed my male in Italy there was a high chance that he would be much happier and more cherished than in my pack. I wanted to give him a good life and I did not wish for him to go through what I had and for those reasons I was faltering once more with my decision.


    Seven months after I had left Phobos he unexpectedly just stopped. He had stopped ughtering his enemies in his determined search for me and he became eerily silent to the point it made me anxious. Whenever I had contacted Cronus inquiring about my male he had no answers for me. Phobos had notified him that he no longer needed his help which had shocked my brother but also put him at unease for he would not know any more of my male''s ns. We were both blinded by my mate. Yet I appreciated that stillness, I was pleased that his rage and fear had subdued. It aided in my pregnancy for I could be more rxed and content with the circumstances. And so I stayed.


    I stayed and I birthed my little beast. I bore Tadeas, his name meant the goddess''s gift. A name Phobos and I had both chosen together before.


    It wasborious to birth him he did not make it manageable for me. He hade out much earlier than my due date as if he demanded I bend to his will and set him free. My vaginal opening ripped to let loose his enormous head and he tore out me as an oversized pup which astounded the healer for she imed she had never witnessed such an enormous male before and to be honest neither had I. He was different unlike the rest, unlike the ordinary. Tadeas was Phobos in every way and I felt it down to my bones.


    It was an excruciating bloodstained night and not having Phobos next to me only intensified my bodily misery. It had been what we wanted to experience together as a couple for a very long time and after I gave birth a sense of guiltiness and shame drowned me in the waters of sin. I could not look at my little beast without feeling remorseful. His father was not there to witness his birth all because his mother thought it was for the best that way. But only after that had I known the enormity of what I had done.


    As the sky rumbled with a thunderous voice that shook the ss windows and a raging storm brew outside answering to the one who had ultimately arrived, every female in the room including me had guessed Tadeas had not made it out alive for when my cunt finally thrust him out and the umbilical cord was cut not a single cry was hurled out his throat. He did not show any proof that he was breathing which not only terrified me but the rest present as well. His eyes though striking ocean blue just like his father were frightening to look at there was this darkness he held in them, a certain darkness that was already instilled within him whilst he was in my womb. Everything he was, was the definition of abnormal. I watched as the healer stumbled backwards her eyes widened with dread as she scrutinised him as though he was an...abomination.


    I clutched him tighter to my chest though he had been bloody and uncleaned. I bared my war teeth at every wolf who attempted toe near him or me. I did not like one bit how they looked at my male as though he was the devil incarnate himself.. An urgentpulsion to keep him safe and protect him cocooned me and for the first time in a very long time my wolf stood tall on her unsteady limbs with her chest puffed and her canines exposed just like mine to stare down at those who were attending to me in the room.

 Chapter 152 - My Theia - Part【2】

    A warning she gave each of them and they knew. They ultimately knew just what title I beheld the crown I deliberately hid from them.


    Luna. The queen of beasts.


    They understood to whom exactly I was mated to at that moment for they saw the true essence of my wolf and me as we stood as one shielding our male. They instantly fled the room apprehension of me and Tadeas inundating them and I was left alone in the tranquil dimly lit room sitting upon shred bloody sheets with my blue-eyed male staring up at me full of curiosity. He still hadn''t cried only gawked up at me and when hetched onto my nipple and fed from my bosom like he was starved we forged an imperishable bond that night a connection that would be strengthened with each year he matured before my eyes.


    Gianna was the first to tear down that barricade I had put up barring the wolves out, she sprinted into the room disregarding the frantic calls of the others screaming at her to stop. She was squealing in delight as she neared me filled with excitement to see my male. When she hade close enough the little one had yanked at my forearm requesting me to show him to her. When her eyes finallynded upon Tadeas who was contently sucking on my teat her smile widened as though she had discovered a big treasure.


    "Its eyes are not like yours." She stated her globes questioning as she peered up at me.


    "It is a he, Gianna. And he holds the eyes of my mate."


    "You have a mate?" She gasped with shock as if she hadn''t expected it.


    "Yes, I do." I giggled whilst I set a loose strand of her hair behind her ear as my thumb stroked her cheekbone. "You need a mate to make a pup."


    "Really? I wanted a pup too and Ira told me that I can have one if I drink lots of milk and eat all my vegetables."


    Myughter echoed around the room which made Tadeas draw back and let go of my teat. He stared up at me with broad doe eyes his mouth slightly open as though he was asking me what that sound was. It was his very first time hearingughter and I swore he would hear its melody every day for the rest of his life. "That is also a good way to get a pup. You better listen to Ira."


    She balled her palms into fists and pumped them into the air her eyes filled with determination. "I am going to get myself a pup!" She roared and myughter increased. The only reason she wanted another member to add to her family was simply that she could y with them, there was still a lot of things she did not know and did not yet have the capability to understand.


    Hearing our pleasant conversation Ira strode inside her orbs inquisitive yet also lightly cautious for I knew the other females had warned her both about my pup and who I was. But she still came towards me and leaned down to see him.


    She gasped aloud and positioned her palms over her mouth her eyes erging and I straightened my back prepared to defend him from her if she had any filthy words to convey about him. "Your male is beautiful. I have never beheld such beauty before. I am so happy for you, Theia."


    Tears brimmed in my eyes and my lips quivered as I strived to reign back my emotions. She was the first to say kind words to me after I birthed Tadeas. The others had scurried away as fast their feet took them and I received no words of blessing or joy but was met with fear and aversion all because of who he was. They saw what he held within him along with the darkness there was this immense power that shone through one which he would wield much earlier than any other his age. But to me, he was a more miniature version of Phobos and I finally came to understand why my mate was ufortable with visiting normal packs for this was what he was often met with.


    "I apologize on their behalf, I shall make sure to punish them for how they have acted towards you and your male." With her spine straight she narrowed her eyes towards the shivering females who stood outside the door too scared to enter.


    "Thank you," I whispered as I brushed away my tears with the rear of my palms.


    "Give him to me, I will clean him and wrap him in a warm nket so you could feed him after. Mia!" Ira called out her tone authoritative and strong.


    Mia is one of her most trusted wolves she was rmended by Lumina. The female shed her teeth at the cowering females huddled outside not happy with how they had treated me, she stayed outside to give Ira and me privacy I suppose.


    "Luna." She bowed with respect greeting the both of us with the same title. The truth of who I was spread that quickly.


    "Assist Theia, clean her up. Change the sheets so she and her male can sleepfortably tonight." Ira said as she gently picked up a calm Tadeas from my arms and took him towards the small tub filled with lukewarm water that was kept on a table beside the bed. She then looked towards the females who stood outside her face scrunching up with distaste and fury. "You three fetch me some warriors. I will need them to guard Theia''s room for a while and I will speak to Giovanni about your tant disrespect towards our guest. He would be pleased to have your heads." She barked as they whined and bent their heads in submission before rushing away to bring her the warriors she ordered.


    "You did not have to do that," I whispered.


    "You would have done the same for me. Our world is used to condemning those who are different from us but I will not have my pack being that way. I feel it, the tremendous power that is simmering in your male he will make a fine Alpha.." She beamed at me as she cupped some water in her palms and poured it over his head that had patches of pale blonde strands that mirrored my own.

 Chapter 153 - My Theia - Part【3】

    "Would I be permitted to y with him? How long will he stay here?" Gianna asked bouncing on the heels of her feet her enthusiasm showing for me to see.


    "We will talk about that another time, Gia. Nowe here and see his tiny feet. They are quite adorable." Ira beckoned Gianna with a wave. She leapt forward and hurried towards her so she could have a better look. "What have you named him?"


    "Tadeas." I smiled and nodded at Mia with appreciation for she was tending to my blood and fluid coated inner thighs.


    "The goddess''s gift." She dered and I bobbed my head in confirmation. He was indeed a gift, a miracle I was desperate to receive.


    "When will you make a pup, Ira?" Gianna tugged at her long skirt as she peered up at her brother''s mate with hopeful eyes as Ira''s cheeks blushed wildly. "Theia said you need a mate to help you get one, you have Giovanni so why won''t you make one?" Ira''s blush intensified and I chortled.


    "You are too naughty for your own good." A sh of her teeth she offered the little one who simply sighed and peered down at my male who seemed very pleased with being washed.


    I was so thrilled with Tadeas''s arrival that I hadpletely failed to acknowledge what was happening, the forewarning that the earth was trying to give me. There was to be a full moon worn by the dark skies for the past nights but instead, the nights were moonless shrouded by grey skies which birthed an endless unrelenting storm. I failed to see who was on his way to me.


    ----


    ~Present~


    "Look at your fingers and look at these little toes. Shall I count them for you?" Lumina coos softly as my male gazes up at her as she tickles his belly.


    "He seems to like you."


    "He must! I am his aunt, he needs to favour me more than Deimos of course. There will bepetition between us now."


    "Just like Cronus and I with Kal." I giggle as I pour the steaming coffee into two ss mugs. Lumina hase to Italy alone, she said to Deimos that she wished to meet Gianna and Alpha Giovanni that she missed them. Though it is the half-truth they both and Ira have travelled far to the suburbs of south Italy. She would not be able to meet them of course but she can spend her time here with Tadeas and me.


    "I have gotten him so many presents and have stashed them in a secret room at the castle. I will tell Ragon and Elriam to deliver them to your packnds if and when you choose to return home."


    "Lumina there is no need for you to do that. And what if Deimos finds those presents, you would get into trouble."


    "If he does find them I will just say I bought them for our future male." She winks at me with a sense of yfulness and I chuckle. She knows her way with her mate much better than I do with Phobos.


    "I wish Cronus was here too."


    "I wish for that as well, he deserves to at least see his nephew. But you know the risk of it. I am certain Phobos is keenly watching your brother tracking his every move he has his ways I am sure of it. Though he has been weirdly withdrawn the past few months."


    "Yes, Cronus informed me of this."


    "And what do you think of it? What do your heart and mind feel when you think that there is a possibility that he has ceased his search for you. That he has just given up?"


    My fingers clutch onto the mug a little tighter in a jerky grasp the beats of my heart pausing as I stare out the window. I swallow to dampen my parched throat and get rid of the clog that blocks my airway. Her questions are a cruel strike for me to bear indeed, it is not like I have not thought about it before but it hurt to even imagine that situation. If he had given up on me it would mean that all his needs as a male and as an Alpha have been taken care of. There is no ce for me in his life that is also what it would mean.


    "I apologize, I did not mean to unsettle you I just-"


    "Not at all. I was thinking." I smile at her whilst handing her the coffee mug that she takes with a grateful nod.


    "And so has your male cried yet?" She asks with interest changing the topic for she saw the war in my eyes.


    "He has not yet, not when he is hungry or when he is tired. Or even when he needs a change of his diapers. He is too...silent. I do not understand why."


    "That is uncanny indeed. Have you tried to ignore him for a while to elicit a response?"


    "I have plenty of times. Pups usually cannot ept being separated from their mothers for even a small period of time but this male of mine does well in my absence. Not a single cry since the day he was born." I speak with a shake of my head as I sit beside Lumina sipping on my coffee.


    "I heard most pups do not like water at first, he might cry if put a few drops of cold water on his thighs."


    "He loves water, he loves getting a bath." I sigh.


    "Well Tadeas is Phobos''s blood, after all, it is to be expected that he would be very different from the rest."


    "The wolves here still are wary in Tadeas''s and my presence. He is still a newborn but they are unable to handle the power that oozes from his flesh. You have Alpha blood, is my male that frightening?"


    "I do feel something that makes me tense in his presence, but it is distinct something I have not felt before. I cannot describe it.." When my male clutches onto her forefinger and guides it to his eager mouth to suck on it sheughs and nts a big kiss on his plump cheek that has him edgy yet he coos contently in response.

 Chapter 154 - My Theia - Part【4】

    Worry overwhelms me and I sink into myself whilst she shakes her head in objection sensing my emotions. "You need not worry about anything. His whole family possesses pure Alpha blood and power we can protect him from everything. He will be weed and embraced by my pack, by Cronus''s and yours. He is family, Theia."


    "I know. But I worry for his future, if wolves are pushing away from him just after he was born I do not want him to undergo that ring rejection as he matures. Phobos had spoken about his past many times and he was right. They look at Tadeas like he is an abomination of the moon."


    "And you as his mother will strike down each of them who looks at him that way. Do not let them respond to your male''s essence that way either. You are a Luna, a queen. You can make them submit to you and teach them to protect your male instead of rebuking him."


    "You are right. This is my duty."


    "And your male is not all that bad. I mean look at his pouty lips and his bloated belly." She coos again in that high pitched tone whilst facing him and Iugh. She adores him already.


    "I wish you could have brought Kal, I miss him."


    "Oh please, I am quite happy to be free of him for a little while. He is the naughtiest male out there spoiled rotten by his father. He will turn three next week and goodness I am afraid of it. I am confident his mischievousness will only grow from there on."


    "I cannot wait for the day our males shall y together."


    "Of course, Deimos was talking about offering the east wing of the castle to Phobos and you. It would be your home whenever youe to visit."


    "That is very thoughtful of you both."


    "We are family, Theia. It is what we must do for each other and also Kal would be upied with Tadeas''s presence and I can finally get some time to myself. My two males are quite needy, if Kal is asleep Deimos wants me and if Deimos is asleep Kal wants me. And I just want myself!"


    "You seem to have your hands full." I chuckle.


    "I absolutely do but still...Deimos and I have been trying."


    "Trying?" I frown with puzzlement at her words. Trying for what?


    "For another pup." She mumbles as I gasp with surprise.


    "Truly? Oh goddess I am so happy for you!" I bind my arms around her shoulders and give her a tight hug.


    "It is not like we are thoroughly trying it is just that he has stopped using protection. So I suppose in a way we are." She says with a casual shrug.


    "You will soon carry a pup I am sure of it, Deimos wants a female I suppose?"


    "Yes, he does. It is what he has yearned after for a while. It has been almost three years since we had Kal and I think it is the right time for another."


    "Have you had any symptoms yet?"


    "Just mild nausea."


    "That is a symptom. Do you want me to fetch you some pregnancy tests? You can check if you wish."


    "No I will do it back at home with Deimos, he would get furious if I took that experience away from him."


    "Of course." I nod.


    "Now I wish to test a theory with Tadeas, you and me we shall head out the door and stay there for an hour minimum. If crying is not his way ofmunicating with you, there must be something else and we shall figure that out together. We will wait for him to call you." She says rising whilst propelling the crib closer to the front door as I stumble after her.


    "I-I have not left him for that long."


    "I understand your need to constantly hover around him as his mother as I once was just like you, still the same in a way. Trust me on this." She speaks as I lean down and pick up the coffee cup from the ss table. We are in Alpha Giovanni''s living room he had told me to use his home freely since it would be empty for a few days.


    Lumina walks out the front door as I kneel beside the crib and nuzzle into my male''s neck inhaling his scent and sharing with him my own. "Mama is going out for just some time. I will be close by okay? I would like it if you can call out to me. A simple cry would do, I feel like you do not need me much for you are doing good on your own despite being a newborn. Please, Tadeas. Mama needs you to do this for me." I delicately kiss his cheek as he calmly peers up at me without making even the slightest of sounds.


    Rising from the cold floor keeping my reluctant eyes on him I stumble out the entrance and once he is out fully of sight I noiselessly close the door behind me. With a muffled sigh, my upsetness of this situation climbing within I give myself a terse nod of encouragement. He will call out to me for sure, I know it.


    Turning to the side I encounter Lumina who has her broadened eyes set firmly to the front her chest heaving as she swallows with a sense of uneasiness. I frown with confusion and divert my attention towards the front as well seeking the sight that has her immobilized.


    There is an audible hitch to my breath that confines me as the mug in my hand slips from my tremoring fingers to plunge upon the marble steps and shatter into pieces the coffee spilling everywhere. The rhythms of my heart hasten to the point that I battle to breathe. I begin to hyperventte at what greets me and take a wobbly step backwards a need to escape the scene overpowering my every rational thought and emotion. Fight or flee my body chooses thetter.


    "Phobos," I choke out his name with disbelief and Lumina visibly stiffens beside me.. She strives to hide her apprehension but if I can see it so can the three males standing in front of us.

 Chapter 155 - My Theia - Part【5】

    "What the actual fuck?!" Deimos roars his voice saturated with unbridled rage and shock and I shrink into myself my body shuddering to the wrath he holds as he nces from Lumina to me and then back to her finally putting all the puzzle pieces together. "What is the meaning of this?"


    My eyes return to my male who stands there at a distance his captivating face an emotionless mask I cannot analyze, hisposed piercing blues anchored on my flesh. All he sees is me.


    "Goddamnit speak to me either of you!" Deimos bellows with a ferocious snarl and tears of guilt rush to my eyes whilst I blink them away striving to reign them back. He is seething he openly disys his emotions it is uplicated to understand him but with Phobos, I cannot feel or see anything from him. He is like a block of ice that one cannot prate to get through to its core, not even his female.


    "There is nothing to say, Deimos. What is it that you wish to hear?"


    "Were you a part of this? Did you hide her here?" Deimos looks betrayed and Lumina balls her hands into quivering fists at the transition of his expression.


    My breathes out in frenzied pants for I sense the fiery heat of my male''s gaze that sears my skin to the point it burns. To the point, it is too disheartening for me to endure. He has not uttered a single word indifferent and controlled as always, all he is doing is keenly scrutinising me with a slightly tilted head. I am an open book, he can read me effortlessly and find all the answers he needs to his questions without me even opening my mouth.


    "I had no choice, she is family."


    "So it is true then. You assisted Phobos''s female in deserting him. Do you have any idea what the fuck you have done?"


    "Do not raise your voice at me. I will make you bleed." She bares her razor-sharp teeth at him apanied by a disapproving growl for she does not like the way he is addressing her.


    "You think you are in a position to give me orders or threats, Lumina?"


    "I only did what was right. Betrayal is betrayal no matter the form. I built a house away from you after you hid the tradition of the chosen from me. Your brother there kissed another female in front of his moon blessed and she wished to leave. Don''t you dare tell either of us that it was wrong of her to do so." Deimos freezes to the malice in her voice his eyes consumed by hints of guiltiness as she dictated their past with the chosen. It still seems to haunt him.


    "Whatever happened was none of your goddamn business. It is between my brother and Theia. But you went behind my back, you lied to my face and you acted so innocent when I questioned you of her disappearance when all along you sought Gio''s aid to obscure her from Phobos." With each word he spits out his bitterness grows and his chest heaves as he endeavours to retain his overflowing rage.


    "Yes that is true I will admit it. But Theia is one of my females, I will do what she desires and will protect her."


    I am unable to face Phobos, I do not know what kind of expression I hold upon my face at this moment. Guilt? Utter shame? Longing?...Love?


    "I ask forgiveness for my female''s actions, brother. I am to me and I shall take whatever punishment you will deliver to her on her behalf." Deimos twists to speak to his brother andys his right fist over his chest right upon his beating heart. An informal oath.


    "Let him dare punish me or you for this and I will make it so he will never see his nephew again. Families do not discipline each other, they understand, forgive and love one another. Your brother is not innocent he is the cause of all this." Lumina states with her spine straight and her head held high not a single crack is seen in the strength she portrays. Deimos gives her a warning look asking her to keep her mouth shut and not worsen the situation.


    When Phobos takes an abrupt step forward towards where I stand the sky thunders and the gloomy expectant clouds are brisk to birth an unyielding downpour that mercilessly pounds the earth. Deimos, Awan and Phobos stand there getting drenched each holding a different expression on their faces except for my male who holds none. Lightning strikes and I recoil taking another step backwards for it speaks to me of his inner turmoil and madness even though his face does not give anything away. Our marks awaken from hibernation and erupt into mes to unite as though meeting their long lost lover.


    My moon blessed carries the ruthless storm with him as he saunters ahead with purpose and I let out a gut-wrenching sob unable to conceal the tremors of my body from his all-consuming blues that notices everything.


    Lumina takes a curt step to the right and shields my body with hers as I weep loudly weak to stifle my cries anymore. There is a blend of emotions that sh within me and I am being torn apart by his unforeseen appearance. This is what he does to me that no matter what he does or what I do I am bound to him. Body and soul.


    Phobos halts in his unwavering path to me his unfeeling eyes still rooting me down to my spot. I cannot run from him anymore he has found me. He brought hell to earth in his hunt for me and now I am his. Forever. He will never let me go, never let me out of his sight ever again.


    "Deimos." His fierce yet gruff voice that haunted me morning and night during thest ten months resonates in an unperturbed manner out of his chest and I shudder to the goosebumps it spurs over my skin. "Your female.. If you do not want my ws in her throat remove her from my way this instant."

 Chapter 156 - My Theia - Part【6】

    "Try me." Lumina openly defies him very knowing the consequences she could face for such disobedience and he finally turns those dark haunting eyes to peer down at her. He is arge male both in mass and height and an Alpha at that. His silent intimidation does not work on her and she gives him her warrior smile in return continuing to oppose him.


    "Is that a challenge?" Phobos snarls as his ws elongate preparing to take a strike and Lumina extracts two sharpened knives from a hidden spot underneath her shirt equipped to fight him.


    The tension between the both of them has me shake my head in refusal as I cry out. This is not members of a close-knit family should face each other. Before he could lunge for her throat I screech out in terror, "No! Stop it Phobos!"


    Deimos is swift to scamper up the stairs and arrest Lumina dragging her away from my male''s path only to crush her to his panting chest with widened eyes his wolf surging forward demanding control in a need to protect what is his even from his own brother. He loves her that much. "Come here." He grits out towing her behind him taking her farther away from us as she tenaciously fights his hold.


    "Do not touch her unless you sincerely apologize, you stupid male! Let me go Deimos!" Lumina''s words hurled forth to Phobos do not make him waver from what he had initially nned to do. He speechlessly takes a step forward and I take one back my head raised so my eyes can meet with his. He upromisingly stalks me until I am cornered with my back against the door of the mansion.


    He lifts his right palm to tenderly cradle my face in his and I melt to his touch closing my eyes sobbing as a breath of relief passes my lips. I close my eyes and relish in the warmth he provides me with. This...this is what I had painfully yearned for these past months. Seizing my wrist he hoists it to brush his moist lips over my pulse a grunt of sce escaping his mouth as though he has finally found peace. As though he is finally home. What do I say? What must I say, I do not know?


    "My moonlight." He whispers breathlessly whilst he leans down to set his forehead upon mine.


    There is a stinging silence that envelopes us but it is not afortable one to be in. I sense the conflict in his heart he is fighting himself just like I am. In a way, you and I are alike when ites to dealing with each other Phobos.


    "I cannot believe it. No matter what our wolves said to me or what Deimos revealed just now. It is just us this moment so tell me it is not true so the bleeding of my heart can cease, Theia."


    "W-What?" I ask shakily my voice cracking as I peer up at him with blurred vision. Tears continue to tumble down my cheeks and he shakes his head wiping them with his fingers as though pleading with me to not cry anymore.


    "Forced or...intentional?" My eyes widen to his question and I clench my mouth shut and look away unable to meet his probing despairing gaze. "Do not look away from me. Forced or intentional, that is all I wish to know." He wants to know if meing to Italy and remaining here for ten months was forced upon me or that I had done so out of my own free will.


    "I was going to return I promise I just liked it here-" I attempt to take breaths in between my crying and speaking. This is truly arduous. Phobos simply snatches my jaw and forces me to meet his blues.


    "I did not ask for your exnation, it is just a one-word answer." His boring eyes that seem to hold the ability to read even my soul has me shiver in fear of who stands before me. I can lie to him but he will sense it as soon as I say the word. It will cause even more chaos and more lives will be lost. The moon will condemn me for it.


    So I gather my faltering courage continue to meet his eyes. "In...Intentional." I whisper and his hold on me ckens almost immediately. He takes a step back away from my being as though he has been burnt and stares down at me with an unreadable expression, he gives nothing away he will not allow me to see into his soul any more I will be like the rest no one special or important that would make him want to bare himself to.


    "So I was wrong indeed." He deres to himself and I shake my head in denial for I discern the high walls of his heart that took me two years to tear down waking from the base to shield what assists him to breathe, to live. To safeguard it from me.


    "It is not what you think I just wanted peace. I just wanted to heal and give myself time to-" I catch my breath and stand still as a statue not making a single move as Phobos sets his palm upon my belly with a scowl on his face as though he has discovered that something is different about me. As though he feels like something has changed. With a vociferous reverberant growl of outrage, he yanks me to him by my slender wrist and thrusts his nose toward my neck inhaling my scent as though he cannot believe what he smells.


    "Whose scent is this mingled with yours? Your belly why is it-" Before he could conclude his questions a newborn''s shrill wail has all of us stiffen in our spots. Lumina''s eyes erge with surprise along with mine and so does Deimos''s as he looks down at his female sceptically.


    Phobos straightens his mask once more secured to disguise his feelings from me, he struggles to breathe just like me as his eyes are firmly affixed upon the door. The only barrier between him and his male. Tadeas is not calling for me but for his father for he senses that there is someone exactly like him close by. Someone who would be able to understand him much better than any other.. My little beast was waiting all this time to meet his father.

 Chapter 157 - My Theia - Part【7】

    "Wait Phobos, before you go I just need to say that-" He rips his limb away from my hands as though I am an ordinary female who has touched him and not his Drah. With a harsh re of contempt sent towards me that has me spring back, he forces open the door and enters whilst I remain outside not having enough courage or strength to follow him and see his reaction as he greets his male for the first time. He would bleed indeed just as Lumina said and I know that I cannot bear to see it.


    There is an intense buzz in my ears that never ceases to stop, not even the soothing sounds of the rain is detected by me. Deimos vigorously points his finger towards where I stand screaming something at his female and she shoves at his chest fighting him with everything she possesses within. Their voices are muffled and only the rapid beats of my heart are loud and clear to me. My surroundings spin and Awan takes a hurried step forward his eyes filled with concern as he keeps his attention on my being carefully monitoring my every movement.


    It takes a while for Phobos to tread outside with a serene Tadeas held in his arms tucked warmly to his chest. I gasp when I find both my males goggling each other with gleaming golden rings that outline their ocean blue irises. Tadeas''s beast is simmering within and he wille to life much earlier than possible. They are having a private silent conversation, the both of them in a way I cannotprehend.


    "My male," Phobos mumbles a faint devoted smile on his face as he studies his pup examining each of his features and sets a delicate kiss to his forehead. "Let us go home, I will take you to the ce you belong."


    He then turns those frigid blues to me the softness held in them dies and is reced by an indifference that freezes me. He reminds me of the male I met when he first came to im me not the Phobos I had gotten to know over the past two years. "What did you name him?" It is a question spewed with amanding tone as though I am one of his pack members, not his freesia.


    "Tadeas, like we chose."


    "Tadeas. I am your father." He formally greets him as my little beast coos at his father with widened eyes and a rounded mouth followed by a toothless smile earning a throaty chuckle from my moon blessed. "Awan."


    As soon as he reads my male''s lips Awan runs forward his bare feet dirtied by the wet soil, he bows in reverence waiting for hismand. Phobos removes his shirt with one hand and sheathes his male with it to protect him from the rain before heading down the stairs without giving Deimos or Lumina another look of acknowledgement. He has acquired what he came here for nothing else matters now. "Take her. We are returning home."


    Awan is quick to grip my arm and tug me along despite my protests, I still have a lot of things left here. And goddess Gianna will be crushed by my abrupt departure. I need to thank Giovanni and Ira for their warm wee. I owe this pack too much.


    "We will bring our warriors back here and wage war upon thesends. The Alpha of this pack will die." Phobos deres to Awan as though he has made up his mind and I let out a bleeding cry sinking to the ground dirtying my white dress with the damp mud and rain in order to stop the two males who are mercilessly dragging me with them like I am their prisoner.


    "Krlovna." Awan worriedly signs to me with his fingers as I lean onto his chest for support. I do not feel good, everything around me is whirling.


    "Phobos please don''t. Do not hurt any of them, they did not know. I swear it." My desperate plea has him halt in his tracks and whirl around to meet me with a zing gaze that has me cry harder.


    "An eye for an eye. Or have you forgotten it? Someone must bleed for this and I will make sure that they will." He spits his words of wrath and before I lose consciousness all I catch is his pitiless retreating back. What have I done?


    When I awaken and confusedly blink my haze away the first thing I witness is Deimos sittingfortably at a distance with Lumina on hisp curled up to his chest as she sleeps soundly. His eyes are adoring as he peers down at her, he is indeed infuriated with her but his love for her dissolves it. Heys an affectionate kiss to the top of her head and she groans in protest nuzzling further into his warmth. He chuckles and pulls the nket upwardpletely cocooning her body all the way up to her neck.


    He then lifts his vivid emerald greens to look my way yet he is not glimpsing at me. Taking a slow deep breath I raise my head to meet Phobos''s awaiting orbs. I am in the same position as Lumina, I am perched on my male''sp with a fuzzy nket epassing me. We do not speak simply stare at each other.


    "Tadeas."


    "He is with Awan." He replies and I nod shakily. "Go back to sleep, we will be the first ones to leave this jet. We will arrive home soon."


    "O-Okay." I peer down at his chest my eyes scanning his tattoo that is a symbol of our love, there is a hesitance that ovees me as I contemte whether toy back on his chest or not.


    "You can take whatever it is you want from me until we arrive on ournds and I shall give it freely to you.. Be it a kiss, a hug or words of affection take them all now when I am yours and you are mine for when our feetnd on our soil, you will not be my Theia anymore."

 Chapter 158: Emotions - Part【1】

    You will not be my Theia anymore.


    For the first few seconds, I hadn''t really grasped his truth but when understanding btedly settled in I found that he wished to pitilessly abandon me as I had done with him. His barbarous words stemmed from feeling betrayed but was spit out with the intention of a direct kill.


    It worked as expected and he felt that for I had clutched onto his chest whilst I shook my head terrified of being left alone by him like when I was a juvenile and wailed like a forsaken pup as those words wound me more than anything else. It felt as though he was breaking our bond not just the mate bond but also the beautiful past we held. The past I wholeheartedly treasured.


    Yes, it was not like I was meless throughout our separation. But no matter what he was my home, he would always be my Phobos and I could never entirely desert him. But my male had always been cruel it ran thickly in his blood, in his veins.


    Deimos calmly watched me as I sobbed to my male''s callous terms, my post-pregnancy hormones were not assisting me either. I felt unembarrassed and every bit of pride I owned was thrown into a pit as I bared myself to him. Showed him that no matter what he was always in my heart, mind and soul and that it would never change. But that foolish male of mine could not see it.


    My high-pitched whines of heartbreak made him visibly stiffen under me and his jaw tensed whilst he gritted his teeth. My mate''s limbs trembled vigorously as he strived to keep himself in check to maintain that control that he was a master of.


    Those vicious seven words were my punishment for running away from him, for birthing his male in secrecy and for deliberately staying in another pack while he was falling apart with each passing day. I deserved it in a way but that did not mean he could damage me like that.


    Deimos cleared his throat his back hunched as he shook his head in disapproval at my moon blessed. "That is not a good way to discipline our females, you know what words do brother and of the power they carry."


    He disregarded his brother''s advice and kept peeking down at me with his unsettled ocean blues that were engulfed by the roaring storm of his heart. When my bleeding wails grew louder as his words echoed over and over in my mind he finally sumbed to his inner conflict unable to hold on to thest thread of restraint he held. "That is enough, Theia.


    Calm down." He took my wrists in a delicate grasp and tugged my palms away from my red puffy eyes as I stared up at him with a shattered look. He could see what he had done to me with those insensitive words of his.


    "How could you say that to me, you heartless male?" I shrieked as I dug my nails into the flesh of his chest drawing blood. I could not discern his expression with rity for my vision was bleary due to my tears but I sensed his upsetness to my question.


    Unable to endure the uninhibited disy of my sorrow anymore he looped his right limb around my curvy waist whilst his left delicately cradled the back of my exhausted head and forced me to his heaving chest. I held onto him tighter as though he would depart my side any moment whilst he slowly rocked me endeavouring to pacify my cries as he always had done when we were together.


    "I said that is enough. Hush now." He whispered faintly with a more temperate tone his lips were a feathery touch against my forehead.


    "You cannot help but yield yes? That is the tremendous power our females have over us. We both seem to be alike when ites to our mates." Deimos chuckled gruffly as he reclined his seat to make sure that Lumina was much morefortable sleeping upon hisp.


    Phobos''s silky touches from his fingertips that glid up and down my arm and his continuous swaying caused me to surrender to heavy fatigue and emotional stress. Just a matter of minutes since our reunion and it had been hard for me to endure, I wished to sleep and wake up in his arms once more so we could talk and work out our problems together.


    I did not want to lose him and I knew there was a high possibility for that as that was where we were heading and I already felt and saw the barricade standing tall and mighty to shield his heart and soul from me. I knew it would be challenging to make him trust me again.


    As my sobs turned into feeble hups my weary eyes fluttered close and I began to doze off despite wanting to remain awake and take part in their amiable conversation.


    "She is mine." My male grunted out and I stirred against him nuzzling into his throat whilst I inhaled hisforting scent and allowed it to saturate my deprived lungs.


    "No doubt, I can see that. But I believe you should have a long talk with her. I get that you are enraged but sometimesmunication works. And I voice my truth from experience. Lumina was the same she dumped me like trash for a whole year to punish me for my wrongdoings and took Kal with her too. I needed to learn and so did she in her own way, this rtionship goes two ways brother.


    There must be a reason why Theia ran and hid from you. Speak with her."


    Phobos sighed glumly as his hold on me tautened whilst his palm gently patted my back urging me further into darkness and thest I heard before I slipped into a deep undisturbed slumber was him replying with a pang of sorrow, "I am lost Deimos. I am bleeding." My ears listened to his truth yet failed to register them in my mind for me to remember.

 Chapter 159: Emotions - Part【2】

    I had awoken on my own after a while with my emotional state subdued and had felt as though I had failed to remember something important. Yet I could finally think and breathe well in his potent presence, I could finally converse with him more calmly.


    I soon discovered that I was still nestled to my male''s chest but he was fast asleep with his arms still coiled tightly around me as though he was stressed that I would somehow leave him once more. His body spoke to me of his emotions more than he did.


    The dark bags beneath his eyes, the myriad of fresh scars that spread all over his upper body as well as his untamed grown beard that showed ack of maintenance narrated to me everything I needed to know about what he had undergone in my absence.


    He did not care for himself he was focused on finding me and bringing me home and that sent a strike of regret and difort straight to my hammering heart. Phobos''s scent that I had longed for curled around my flesh like rose vines a sweet smell it held indeed that hooked me to it but its thorns cut into my frail skin and made me bleed.


    "This is the first time in ten months Kr��l is sleeping so soundly." Awan expertly signed to me with his fingers from the side garnering my attention. Tadeas was fast asleep in the seat beside him cocooned in several woolly nkets, he was safe. He was being protected even though there was only family in the jet.


    "Did he not sleep well?"


    "He only rested for a few hours in a day. Drakho and I had to guard him most of the time. His beast was going berserk and was frequently in control, Kr��l did not know what he was doing the terror he was instilling. We had to drug or chain him countless times too. Our pack is too terrified of him now Kr��lovna."


    "What happened?"


    "We do not know yet but it was the same situation like the one we faced after Alpha''s parents died. His beast took over and ruled us in his ce. We barely encountered Alpha Phobos." I swallowed to alleviate the intense burning sensation at the rear of my throat and peered down at his palm that held onto mine for dear life.


    I skimmed my thumb over his white knuckles and his grip on my hand instantly eased as though he felt I was nearby and could rx. He was too weakened I noticed that too for he was unable to wake up even to my touch. Phobos never had been the deep sleeper he was always on high alert and awakened to even the smallest of variations in sound, touch or smell.


    "Do you me me for what I did?" Awan shook his head in denial with a mild smile stered across his face.


    "Not at all. Though I do not much about what transpired that made you leave I do know that there is always a reasonable cause for every action. And you are not the type to abandon anything, especially Kr��l just like that. Anyone can see how much you love him, Luna."


    I smiled. Not a cheerful or a pleased one but an excruciatingly sombre smile that had made Awan visibly upset. I wondered if Phobos could determine in my blues what Awan did or if he rather doubted it as I betrayed him.


    When I leaned back against his warm uncovered chest that rose and fell with a slowness to each of his deep breaths I distractedly traced my fingertips against his tattoo that shone so brightly to me at that moment. I remembered how I had been over the moon with joy for how loving and thoughtful he had been when he inked himself with symbols that portrayed my essence to him.


    I missed our closeness so much that touching him that way felt like I had finally gotten the serenity I was seeking for. I could not stay away from Phobos anymore I knew that for no matter his sins or mine I could never run from him once more as the separation was pure agony I was unwilling to go through again. At that moment I understood something, I could not me him for his uncaring words.


    My emotions raged and were set on fire to his abrupt appearance and finding out the truth of my decision that way must have hurt him in an imaginable manner even though he would never admit it and would allow his fury to devour him whole. Phobos had never been the emotional kind he often chose dominance and anger to demonstrate his control on others and at certain times even on me.


    I knew that there was a chance that he would continue to allow that maddening feeling to rile him up, that there was a possibility that he would hurt me. But I was prepared in a way, I would console his storm if it meant that he would return to me unscathed. I needed Phobos not just for my sake but for Tadeas''s too.


    My lips ached with a need as I scanned those plump moist ripe lips of his and in order to soothe the fierce throbbing I kissed his mark whilst I permitted the tip of my tongue to taste his flesh.


    Phobos sprang up from his slumber his hand striking out to snatch my wrist arresting any of my further movements whilst he gazed down at me with question as a deep frown rested amid his brows. His blues were a raging fire and he pinned me down with his oceanic gaze whilst I sacrificed myself to the emotionlessness in them. I swallowed nervously as his orbs bore into mine demanding answers.


    "I...wished to kiss you," I spoke confidently there was no use for me to disguise my needs from him for after all his presence was not a fleeting dream anymore but my reality.


    "For what?" His voice was low and husky the sound I adored to hear just after he woke up.


    "Because I wanted to," I whispered with sincerity and his eyes widened imperceptibly but I still noticed it. He looked away from me as his jaw tensed and his hands balled in tremoring fists as though he was attempting to reign in his bitterness to my truth. Everything I seemed to do or say just handed him one emotion. Raw anger. "I wish to talk with you. A proper talk between just the two of us."

 Chapter 160: Emotions - Part【3】

    "I wish to talk with you. A proper talk between just the two of us."


    He still would not meet my eyes rather they settled upon his younger brother and Lumina who were huddled beneath a nket faintly talking with one another and it seemed as though she was straining herself to escape his unrelenting grip and he only tightened his arms around her yfully in return with a wide mocking grin on his face as she annoyedly bared her teeth at him.


    They seemed happy together unlike us.


    I witnessed the longing in Phobos''s ocean blues when he looked at them a sadness that overwhelmed his conscious as though a part of him deemed he could never have that ever again. That he had lost it, that there were no more chances left for us to acquire that kind of future.


    But he was so wrong, Lumina and Deimos had gone through countless trials and tribtions to get where they were and just like them we needed to fight for our love. I knew I would blindly fight any war if it meant that he would be mine but I was concerned that he would not do the same for me.


    "Phobos," I called his name fondly, in a pleading tone urging him to look at me.


    "So now you wish to talk with me, Theia?" There was a taunt to his words and I flinched to the defences that shielded his eyes. He wanted to safeguard himself from me, he would not share anything unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Yes. I do. Do you not wish to discuss my reasons or about my feelings?"


    "Go ahead. Speak your truth, I shall listen."


    "I will. Only if you look at me that is."


    "I''d rather not." He kept his face steered away from my longing orbs. How was I to learn of the sensations of his heart if he kept my favourite pair of intoxicating blues away from me?


    I tenderlyid my palm over the side of his face and tried to force him to look at me. "Theia." He snarled my name with irritation and once more seized my wrist yanking my eager hand away from his hot skin. "Do not touch me, not like that. Not anymore." If he thought that I would pay heed to his warning and submit he was mistaken for in no way could I go any longer without touching him.


    Deimos and Lumina had ceased their games and stared warily at the both of us but I did not mind them, it did not matter if they got a glimpse into our rocky rtionship. I just wanted to mend our bond but my male had grown cautious of me as though I was trying to damage him even more.


    "Why are you acting like-"


    "Like what? Insensitive? Abusive? Brutal? Which of them is it?" He asked in a hushed voice his tone stern but his actions were independent of his words. His thumb was seated over my rapid pulse his grasp on me tender as though he did not know if he wanted to drag me back to his heat or shove me away but I knew I held the power to influence him.


    To lure him back into my open arms but it would take me time and he would not make it easy for me. I needed to treat him as I treated Tadeas with full attention, endless love and ample care.


    "You know that is not what I mean."


    "Tell me then, how am I supposed to act in this situation? Do you have any notion what another Alpha mate would have done to you if you betrayed him this way? We have certain rules and-"


    "But you are not another Alpha. You are my Phobos are you not?" Each time I called him that way he knew what I was implying. I was speaking of our past, of the juvenile Phobos and the pup Theia.


    He locked his eyes and a sigh of resignation passed his lips for he did not wish to converse with me anymore. Calloused palms gripped onto my waist so he could hoist me and settle me upon the seat opposite to him, he did not want me on hisp anymore. He did not want that kind of intimacy at that moment.


    But I protested against his wishes as I squirmed in his hands and pushed at his chest showing him I would rather remain on hisp.


    "Stop this, Theia. I am neither in the physical nor the mental state to y games with you I am barely holding on."


    "You want to punish me, don''t you? I know it is what you want." My parched cunt was brisk to dampen at the thought of him mercilessly ravaging me. I shamelessly craved his sturdy body, his fiery touches and those dominant kisses that melted me. My breath hitched when I caught his lustful desire sensually pool out for me to behold. Yes, he wanted to devour me right there indeed.


    Phobos grabbed my jaw in a harsh sp and leaned down as his deadly eyes plunged into mine whilst my skin cried with pleasure as his searing breath brushed over it evoking sinful goosebumps all over my needy being. I wanted him so bad that my soaked panties clung to my wet pussy lips. Sitting on hisp did not aid my arousal either rather it set it aze.


    "Yes. I want to bind you to my flesh and then fuck you senseless rough and hard. I want to spank your pale cheeks until I find the redness of each to be satisfactory until you cry out imploring me to stop. I can do it right now in the room at the back but I will not. I will not touch you anymore, you will receive no pleasure or any form of punishment from me.


    I will treat you with the respect you want as the pack''s Luna and as Tadeas''s mother." I frowned. To another, his words would have been pleasant to hear even respectful but to me, all I heard was his disregard of our special rtionship. No wicked punishments? No lovemaking? But I get respect in return? I always had gotten respect from him well not all the time but he treated me well.


    Then, what about love? Will he not love me either?

 Chapter 161: Emotions - Part【4】

    "Why?" I asked upsetly. "You cannot decide anything that concerns me just like that. You are my male at this moment not my Alpha."


    "What do you want from me, Theia?" There was a raise to the sound of his voice that pushed me to retreat but I did not, I stood my ground. He tried to stand but I shoved at his chest wheezing with indignation at his meaningless actions to cut me. He meant none of it I was certain I could see it in his eyes.


    "No," I growled noisily as I shed my battle teeth at him loathing how he was speaking to me.


    Before I could receive the totality of his lethal wrath Tadeas began to wail shrilly at the top of his lungs his tiny palms were balled into fists and he instantly gathered the entirety of our attention. It was the second time I heard him cry, my little beast had sensed the tension surging with each passing second between his parents and his small being could not tolerate it.


    Phobos was quick to arise to carry me and set me down in the opposite seat with his keen eyes anchored on his bawling male. Awan kept his head bowed in reverence, I was confident that the other two wolves overheard our conversation as well but they did their best to remain oblivious in consideration for Phobos and me.


    When my moon blessed picked up our male and held him close to his chest my heart warmed and my upsetness with him perished, it was a distinctive feeling indeed watching Phobos that way with my male was so very captivating to witness.


    "Hush now, there is no need for you to cry is there?" His voice was pacifying and so very tender, even his eyes showed that adoration he harboured for his newborn male. As soon as Tadeas was in his father''s arms he quieted and gazed up at him with wide interested eyes earning a loving smile from my mate. "What do you want? Is your belly not full, little one?"


    I smiled. It was an adorable sight and his words made their fresh bond even cuter to look at. "He just wanted to be in your arms, to be close to you," I whispered and Phobos froze to my truth.


    "At least there is someone who wishes to be close to me this way." Tears of affliction were fleet to brim to the surface at his words. That was meant to hurt me and it did.


    After that, I did not attempt to speak with him and neither did hee out of the back room to seek me out. He kept Tadeas with him for the rest of the journey and never once did my little beast call out to me as he was fairly content being with his father.


    They shared a more indescribable connection one that I could never be a part of but still, I was happy for their rtionship would strengthen with time and I did not have to worry about them despising each other as many Alphas and their males did.


    Phobos''s dominance his need to control everything will surely not sit well with Tadeas in the future and as he matures into a juvenile but I knew my mate would never do anything to harm or upset his male. Tadeas would be the most powerful Alpha to walk this earth if he yielded to his father''s training.


    When we finallynded on our grounds Lumina and Deimos said their farewells in the jet for them entering our pack would have felt invasive as our wolves were not notified earlier of their arrival. I embraced Lumina as though I was parting with my sister and she felt the same as well. "You need not be overly strong. Weakness is not a bad thing, Theia.


    But you can choose to use that weakness to find your inner strength. Face your male, make him cave in to you." With thosest words of guidance she let me go and as I anxiously strode through our familiar gates with my male cuddled to my chest I pondered over what she said.


    All along, I had been trying to look strong to camouge my weakness and make it look like strength when all he did was make me feel utterly vulnerable and powerless beneath his prating gaze. All I could do was submit, I never did fight for him as he fought for my safety when I was a juvenile even when it meant he could not have me.


    He always protected me put me first even before his own pack which stomped on the traditions and rules an Alpha must follow. When my bare feet sank into the damp soil of my pack I knew what I needed to do.


    I needed to fight, not just for his sake or mine but for ours together.


    I had expected the worst, my mind was already prepared to be met with rejection and disgust for what I had done as I had not only abandoned their Alpha but also them. But what weed me instead was something I hadn''t even imagined for a mere second.


    The females cast away whatever they held in their hands, the pups fled their training area in an instant and all headed to me as fast their feet could take them. I shivered when I listened to the piercing wails of the females and the excited squeals of the little ones that encircled me. The males looked relieved and pleased to wee me home. I was baffled by what I witnessed.


    I was dragged into a packed circle of warmth as diverse scents mingled together whilst they all wept for me, bleeding cries and wet kisses I received from each one of them especially the older females. The males did note near me at all only smiled warmly from a distance with curt nods.


    I carefully studied each of their faces searching for something...just a negative emotion but I saw nothing but raw happiness.

 Chapter 162: Emotions - Part【5】

    Their emotions were sincere for I reviewed their eyes as well. I could not breathe the heftiness of the remorse of what I had done weighed like a load on my shoulders, the despair of my wolves who I deserted for selfish reasons came to suffocate me.


    "Thank goddess you are safe, Luna. We thought we lost you." One of the females whined as she wrapped her limbs around my waist and nuzzled into my neck seekingfort. I stood there still as a statue epassed by their heat. I did not know what to say, I could not meet their eyes either.


    My responsibility as their Luna should have made me think twice before leaving my pack but I allowed my emotions to manipte my mind and the consequences of it shall forever be imprinted in my essence and it was my burden to bear.


    Phobos said he did not want to formally introduce their future Alpha to the pack yet as Tadeas was very tired from travel and he was in an unfamiliar territory which put him at unease. The pack agreed that it would take a few months but made sure they all got a glimpse of him, of his features and what he possessed underneath his flesh. His soul.


    They were not like the females in Italy rather they apuded the power that oozed out of him and spoke of his beauty and the darkness he held in good light.


    They dered he was worthy and that they would unhesitantly kneel at his feet as soon as he was of age which filled me up with pride to be his mother. They were delighted for Phobos and me as we had finally be parents and blessed ournds with an heir.


    No wolf dared to speak of my past of my infertility, they wanted to forget it as though it never happened for at the end of the day the moon had blessed all of us. They did not want to bring me any more pain.


    "My pack is like me. Has always been so. It takes time for them to warm up to a foreigner but once they get used to them they will never let them go. They will love them, protect them and care for them and they already do so with you, Theia. I hope your blindness has finally shifted and you can see our wolves for who they are and not who you condemn them to be.


    You preferred the Italian pack and began to make your home there even when your true dwelling has always been on these grounds, next to me and by my side. But you chose otherwise. I do not want to wound them so I will keep this a secret.


    That pack in Italy, the females who helped birthed our male I wonder if they honoured our male like our wolves did or they beheld him like he was an abomination of the moon?" When Phobos spat those words into my ear with a knowing tone I could not answer him or oppose him on it. How could I when he was right in every way?


    Another block of weight was added to my guilt and my shoulders quaked incapable of holding it up anymore.


    When I entered our cottage with Tadeas I was taken off guard as I examined all the marked sheets of numerous maps thrown about over the wooden floor of the living room, the couch was ripped apart to the point I could see the spring inside, the cream coloured curtains were shredded as well with w marks and bloody handprints, empty liquor bottles flooded the kitchen as well as shattered ss and broken furniture.


    The dining table we loved to sit and eat at was split into two unequal halves and the chairs did not possess any legs or arms. There were bloodstains sttered all over the walls, his blood I could smell it and some of it was fresh.


    My room looked the worst, my clothes were yanked from my closet and were flung over the rumpled bed that showed me it was his nest that healed him in his desperate times. My paintings were taped to the walls as though he needed something to remind him that I was out there somewhere alive and breathing.


    Anything and everything that possessed my fading scent was on that bed some of my clothes were ripped too as though he was holding onto it for dear life for my smell in this cottage was dying. It was absolute shambles yet it disyed ten months of my male''s suffering and it broke me.


    Phobos''s room on the other hand was untouched yet filthy. There was dense dust that covered every inch of the room and it smelled utterly foul. He had never set foot in there since I left I could see that. And with a weighty heart, I cleansed the ce over the weeks that followed. It was not an effortless job for I saw the remnants of his misery and heartache that taunted me for my sins.


    My male did send a few of his warriors at times to aid me but I sent them all away. The house needed my healing just like my moon blessed.


    I waited for him day and night with Tadeas but he never dide home to me most of the time. He often remained out in the shadows of the wilderness and worked with his warriors early in the mornings. Breakfast, lunch and dinner I cooked for him but the piping food I hopefully ced on our new table went cold for he never ate what I made for him.


    He would not eat with me, would not speak to me, would not even look at me. He was not being so distant to punish me but because he wanted to be so. He needed time I knew that but still I could bear his indifference to me for our tiny cottage held so many beautiful memories that tormented me and I needed him.


    But just like the sun was birthed after every brutal storm, to my surprise he began toe by twice a day to check on Tadeas and at times once the little one''s belly was full he would take him away to spend some time with him but me, I got nothing just those sharp nods of regard and acknowledgement.


    Sometimes Ipelled him to have a decent conversation with me and he wouldply yet I would receive only one-word answers or short sentences.

 Chapter 163: Emotions - Part【6】

    The other times I would feed him my cooking and he surprisingly ate even would praise its taste and my skills but nothing more than that. We were gradually falling apart and I knew we needed to talk to settle things between us once and for all but he was unwilling.


    He preferred to keep his distance, the painful memories the cottage held for him made him edgy and each time I invited him inside pleading with him there was always hesitance in his eyes as though he was frightened of the four walls and...me. I became my male''s worst nightmare.


    It was like our rtionship held no title. Not friends, not lovers, not even acquaintances just another random pair of mates chosen by the moon who shared a pup. For me, time stood still but the reality that was three months had already passed by and I had been ignorant to it. Phobos never failed to be a good father, a good male for in those twelve weeks he was there at my beck and call.


    Anything I wanted for Tadeas or myself would be provided for without question but yet as our male developed from a newborn to a three-month-old our cabin was not filled with richughter or warmth as it once had been but an eerie stillness that bruised me. I wanted our pup to grow around parents who loved each other around giggles and happiness but instead, he was growing up without either.


    It was not just our rtionship that was altered even the prior decisions he made as Alpha was revised. Argus was ruled out as his next heir and instead was put at the forefront to be one of his warriors to be Tadeas''s future top warrior and Moira''s male saw no problem with it. He was rather happy for he could return to his previous activities and had more time to y with his friends.


    As for Moira, she could hardly meet my gaze each time she wandered past me her head dipped low and she whimpered. She had new scars on her arms which resembled deep w marks and they were quite visible for all to see.


    It was a deep-rooted dread she retained in her eyes and body when I went near to her but not one that I instilled within her, something had happened between Phobos and Moira but I was not in the condition to ask around for answers. Whatever happened between them after I left tore apart whatever was left of their friendship, she called my male by his first name no more.


    I thought I would be pleased with everything that was happening but I was not. Phobos was not doing well, his wolves feared him more than they should, there was this consistent tension and unease that were present on our grounds. There was no more sociable chatter orughter either just like in my cottage. The pack had fallen apart in my absence and I once more was lost.


    I needed to figure out how to turn all that around as though nothing had happened. But I desperately wanted to start with Phobos for he was the one who held the power to fetch back lost time. As he always said, time bent to his will. He could change things revert them to how they once were I was sure of it.


    I had been mentally and emotionally preparing myself anding up with ways to lure him out of the wilderness and corner him so I could force him to speak his truth with me. To discuss with me what he feels and I in return. So we could somehow move past our issues for Tadeas and us but never in my wildest dreams did I hope for this to take ce.


    He is not the kind of male to lose control of himself much but here he is right in front of me with not even an inch of self-restraint held in his palms.


    The pitter-patter of drops of water tumbling onto the wooden floor of my bedroom had roused me from sleep. It waste at night and it was a sound that bewildered me for there was no downpour outside. I had twisted around in my bed to browse my room drowsily and in the darkness, I discovered a silhouette seated on the floor opposite the bed next to the door and I knew who it was.


    I lean to the side and quickly switch on the nightmp that illuminates the room a little, good enough for me to detect his alluring features that were obscured by the shadows. His eyes are half-hooded, bright red and heavily drugged. He is crouched down with his legs pulled close to his chest and his forearms positioned over his knees.


    There is a half-emptied bottle of alcohol in one of his hands and the other holds a sharpened de that drills into the shed flesh of his left inner palm. My eyes erge when I tardily realise what that sound was, it was not of water or rain clearly but his blood. He is sitting so casually in a puddle of his own blood brought out by a self-inflicted wound.


    I unhurriedly push away the nkets from my being and his blues are agile to dte and darken voraciously when he catches my quivering body in the fair pink skimpy nightgown that barely conceals anything. It was the only one I could find that went undamaged by him, it was new I had never worn it before so he did not touch it when hunting for my scent in my absence.


    I kneel upon the frigid ground and tensely take a seat in front of the bed. I need to tread carefully for he is not in a good state of mind. He is drunk but so much that he has no idea what he is doing.


    "Phobos?" I call him desiring his attention as his orbs have adhered to my stripped thighs as they linger and feast on the unblemished skin that summons him to take a bite.

 Chapter 164: Emotions - Part【7】

    He lifts those remarkable eyes of his and gazes from me to Tadeas who is fast asleep in his crib surrounded by cute fluffy toys. I am only greeted by an ufortable silence I do not know why he is here or for what purpose but he is here, by his own will and I want him to stay.


    "I sat right here. Ten months, 305 days to be exact. I would look at that bed and think of you. Of your bell-likeughter, your moans, your whimpers, your sweet voice. I would imagine you returning to me countless times. But now that you are here why do I still feel empty?" He slurs his eyes glued to the rumpled bed and just as he imed there is profound voidness that is reflected for me to see.


    He takes another sluggish swig from the bottle and swallows as though it is his treatment to acquire peace even if it means just for a little while.


    I watch the red viscous blood that gushes out from his cut as he clutches onto the knife tighter wounding himself deeper deliberately causing himself pain. Physical pain he finds better to deal with than the agonising turmoil he is facing inside. "Give me the knife, Phobos." My voice is faint and calming but it falls on deaf ears.


    "Were you happy? Without me beside you? Were you more at peace than here? Was there ever a day where you never smiled? Did your soul not ache and bleed for mine as mine did for yours?"


    "I was never truly happy. How could I ever be joyful without you in my life?" I whisper with a dull smile.


    "Then why?!" He bellows shing his canines at me and I jerk back gasping at his aggression. "Why did you abandon me like that? Why would you throw away everything?"


    "It is not what you think, do not finalize things without talking to me first." I re at him with ire. I need to make him understand, his mind has probably sent forth innumerable untruths of the reasons behind my decision to leave that he deems as the ultimate fact.


    "No matter how much I think about it I only seem to conclude my questions with one exnation."


    "And what is that?"


    "You despise me. You loathe me, my very existence with everything you possess within you. Those words were yourst to me before you disappeared so it must be true." How tipsy is this male toe up with such an absurd justification?


    "I do not hate you, Phobos. I never can no matter what you do to me. I left only because you hurt me. Howe you do not see this?"


    "I hurt you? Because I consoled a broken female? Because I kept my promise to her male and did my duty as her Alpha?"


    "No! Because you allowed her to kiss the lips that belonged to me. You allowed her the intimacy that should have only been mine. It does not matter the motives behind the kiss but you savagely shattered my heart. And instead of reassuring me you chose and supported another female. You defended Moira when I was heartbroken.


    I have loved you since I was five Phobos. Five for goodness'' sake! And for me, that was the biggest tear to my soul." I tiredly lean my back against the bed pursuing support as tears of heartbreak well in my eyes to the distressing crack of my heart.


    His drained ocean blues devoid of any light collide with mine and he seals them incapable of continuing to see the consequences of his kiss with Moira.


    "Do you desire my apology? I can give it to you, I have prepared it. A small part of me sensed that you deserted me because of what urred that night and not because you were forcibly taken by one of my enemies, that I was the climactic cause for your exit and what followed. I believed I was doing the right thing but it is not right if itpels my female to leave me is it?


    So I shall ask for your forgiveness and I can promise you it will never happen again." My eyes broaden to his truth as tears slip down my cheeks and he follows their torturous trail with a grimace, I hadn''t expected this from him. Phobos never did let pride prevent him from atoning to his wrongdoings when it came to me.


    He apologized for all the little things but for this, I did not foresee it from him.


    "Then will you ept my apology for what I did what Karel?"


    "Yes. I will." His response is unhesitant and relief drowns me whilst my rib cage eases around my heart. I can finally breathe.


    "You killed him." It was not a question rather a concluding statement for I know he remorselessly ughtered that male in cold blood.


    "No. I sent him back home a few days after I calmed. He did not know who you were and he was of your age a young wolf with a future. I knew if I took his life you would loathe yourself and I did want that."


    I sob harder binding my hands around my middleforting myself grateful that I did not have Karel''s blood on my hands. The moon will not curse me for it. When I raise my face to regard him once more so I can seek his forgiveness for what I had done after I left I obtain my answer from those stormy blues and I mp my mouth shut before I could utter another word.


    "What do you want?" I ask breathlessly gasping for air as he digs the tip of his knife further into his open gash injuring himself further. More additional blood seeps out and trickles down his arm to stter all over the ground staining the wooden floors with its dark colour. He is losing a lot of blood and he can onlymence healing if he ceases holding onto that godforsaken de.

 Chapter 165: Emotions - Part【8】

    "I want to hurt you as you hurt me." He deres and I sink my teeth into my lower lip wanting to arrest its violent quivering. This is not about the kiss, this is about staying away from him for almost a year. This is for my sin of beginning to make my home elsewhere and for birthing his male without him.


    "Then do it. Why won''t you do it?"


    "Because I cannot. Because I will not." He shakes his head in refusal as though he was speaking more to himself than me.


    "Why?"


    "Because every time I look at you, I only see the pup who stared up at me with maic blue eyes filled with affection. But that look of yours, the way you are looking at me right now is ying me Theia. I wish to gauge my own eyes out so I cannot see you anymore. So I can pretend that I am all right."


    "Have I hurt you that much?" I ask shakily observing him through my blurry vision. My heart aches to each word he spits out for me to hear. I feel every bit of his sorrow and in return, I bleed with remorse and shame.


    "Did I hurt you that much that you did not give me a chance to celebrate your fertility with you, to provide and care for you during your months of pregnancy as you deserved? That you did not give me a chance to witness my male''s birth? I yearned for him as much as you did. It would have been nice to see it.


    Tell me, in the nine months of your pregnancy did he kick you with his little feet as I read in those books? Did you feel his spirit, his heartbeat? What about his first cry when he came out of you?" I swallow striving to not break apart in front of him. This is much harder than I thought it would be.


    "Yes he kicked at times demanding attention but he never once cried except for the day you arrived. He sensed you, Phobos. He knew you were there to take him home. Forgive me for not returning to you earlier I was terrified to face you. To face this. I should have been more mature about this I know but please try to understand me."


    "We both seem to be weak, Theia. And I admit that my only weakness is you. No one else bears the capability to injure me like this, like the way you do."


    "I want to move past this. I want us to fight for what we can have together. I will not give up on us." I screech with determination and Phobos nces away from me only to settle his head against the wall and stare up at the ceiling.


    "What have we be, I do not recognize either of us anymore? Both of the times I left you when you were ten and eighteen I swore with my life that I would protect you, that I would always make sure you would be happy. But if I had known you would only be ruined by constant unhappiness maybe I would have thought through things differently."


    "I am not unhappy!"


    "You were happy in Italy, it took me some time to learn of it but I saw the glow in your eyes. I should let you go, if your happiness is elsewhere it is my duty as your male to make sure you have that for the rest of your life. I should set you free but no matter how hard I endeavour to cut the thread that ties you to me it never rips. The moon truly is vicious to you and me both."


    Crawling towards my moon blessed at an indefinable speed catching him off guard I kneel in front of him and smash my palms over his cheeks whilst yanking his face closer to mine in one firm tug so he can see the truth in my eyes. "I love you with the totality of my heart and soul.


    I love Tadeas, he is the beautiful male we created together and I value us, the unbreakable bond the moon has blessed us with. I can never leave you again and Italy proved to me that. It ushered me to where my true home was. It is not a ce but it is you, Phobos. You are my home. I cannot live without you, I cannot lose you and you are my happiness, you stupid male!


    So get that through your thick skull."


    My chest heaves as I strive to reign in my emotions whilst he gapes at me with shock apanied by a hint of something unreadable. I seize his wrist to gently pluck the knife away and fling it to the other side. I will make sure he will never get his hands on it again.


    Iy my cheek on his bleeding palm and ce a loving kiss on his cut smearing my lips with his blood whilst he tenderly swipes his thumbs below my eyes wiping my tears away. He leans down and grazes his lips against my pulse, he cannot help himself anymore.


    "Stop hurting yourself, please."


    "I almost lost my life again, Theia. Now I feel quite pleased I am alive." The speedy rhythms of my heart dy at their pace and I nce at him with apprehension. What did he just say to me?


    "W-What?"


    "Abandonment and death of a loved one do not sit well with me. It was the same situation just like the one after my parents passed. My beast took control of my being whilst I healed behind barriers but he unknowingly fed off my soul and with every day he lived in my body, I died a little each day."


    "No. No." I shake my head with a gut-wrenching wail as an understanding of what is wrong with him sinks in. The reason for his emotionlessness, it is not a mask he is wearing but it is his reality. This is why he said looking at me is killing at him. "Look into my eyes, what do you see? What do you feel?"


    Phobos smiles sadly at me as a smile that butchers me from the inside. "I cannot read them anymore, Theia. I cannot read your emotions."

 Chapter 166: Love or Hate - Part【1】

    "Is it true? Is it true that you have been plotting an attack on Alpha Giovanni''s pack?!" I shove open the bathroom door in a hysterical force that has it m against the wall with a boisterous bang. My voicees out in a shrill shriek for I am in a state of immense panic about the truth I have discovered.


    Phobos is unfazed by my abrupt intrusion, his palms are still set steadily against the wall in front of him with his head bowed as he allows the searing water to douse his scarred being.


    It is instantaneous the way my cheeks flush feverishly, the way I swallow moistening my parched throat that is engulfed by a raging desire to devour and the way my dry cunt dampens to the wicked sight of my nude dripping male. I should have thought this through.


    The rhythms of my heart quicken and my chest heaves as my eager blues take a sensually slow scan of his tattooed muscled flesh, it has been so long since I have beheld his rugged bestial magnificence this way. Being away from someone you love usually has the effect of rapid weight loss just like what urred to me when I was a juvenile and Phobos left me.


    But this male of mine is nothing like that rather his muscles look much more prominent and toned to my thirsty eyes. The way his brawny biceps and shoulder des tense and wickedly flex to the slightest of his movements, the way the firm abs of his belly tauten as he bathes has my knees weaken and my legs buckle with the weight of my sinful need that engulfs me whole.


    In my absence, he had gotten even more physically stronger more ferocious and wild. His apparent changes do not startle me at all rather it tests and tantalizes me with each passing day. With heavily aroused hooded eyes, I monitor how his fingers mp around his veined cock that is starting to awaken from slumber to my presence whilst he scrubs it with the soap''s froth.


    He gradually tilts his face slightly to the side his darkened blues colliding with my narrowed dted ones. Goddess save me from his cruel seduction, I cannot help but want to crawl towards my moon blessed on my hands and knees and await his filthy onughts.


    "Yes." He replies with a throaty grunt his eyes narrowing as though daring me to oppose his decision.


    "Y-You cannot! I am against it." I jut my chin out and exhibit my bitterness at his conclusion to do so. How can he massacre wolves who are innocent, who have not gone against him in any way?


    "That has nothing to do with me." There is a plunging seriousness in the tone of his sonorous voice as he twists the shower knob and calmly wanders towards the wooden cab with the fogged-up mirror.


    "I meant what I said before, you cannot do this. They have done no wrong they did not keep me there by force. I continued to stay there on my own will and you know this." I plead with him, I cannot have them butchered for my sins. He must show mercy this time for they hold no me or guilt but me.


    Phobos merely draws out a tucked towel and swiftly binds it around his waist attempting to escape me for he does not want to take part in this. He does not speak to me showing me that this conversation is the least of his worries or interest, I cannot do anything to change his mind for he has made his judgment and will deliver the suitable punishment as he sees fit.


    "Phobos." I trail after him like a lost pup remaining hot on his heels as he marches toward the open kitchen continuing to disregard me. "If you think ignoring me will arrest my trials to stop you, you are mistaken you barbarian! Must you be so bloodthirsty?"


    My words have him freeze in his tracks and whirl around to face me at an indescribable speed that has me take a stumbling step away from his fiery heat. His infuriated re sends a trail of uneasy tremors down my spine but I stay rooted to my spot. "You know my ways. You know the upromising rules I abide by. An eye for an eye is what I live by, Theia.


    If I show weakness here my enemies will take this as their advantage some might even see it as an opportunity to go against me. It is not just you that I need to protect, I have our male and our wolves. I am the Alpha."


    "I understand the reasons behind your decision to wage war upon them, I am familiar with your ways but please can''t you let this slide just this once?"


    "Are you even aware of what you are asking from me this moment?" He snarls furiously baring his pointed canines to me as he takes a terse step forward to capture my slender wrist in a delicate yet firm grip whilst jerking me to him.


    "Yes. But you are so blinded by the sense of betrayal and madness that still lingers within you that you are failing to see you will be ughtering innocent wolves in your need to retaliate. That is wrong Phobos and you know this."


    "I am doing my duty as an Alpha. And they are not innocent, the day Tadeas was born they knew just whom you belonged to. Yet that pup who calls himself an Alpha did not send a message to me as he should have.


    He permitted my female to remain on hisnds despite knowing I was on the hunt for her and for his actions he will pay with his life." His face is so very imminent to mine that the heat of his breath scorches my skin and sets me aze filling me up with an unfathomable urgency to have him inside me. To sample his scalding skin and his delectable mouth.


    This seductive male of mine is driving me wild and he does not even know it.


    "It is because I requested it," I unhesitantly express my truth and his eyes widen lightly to my words.


    "You requested him to not let me know of your presence there?"


    "Yes. He was going on a trip with his female and younger sister. I asked him to let me stay for a little while longer in their absence and I promised him no harm woulde to his pack or family. So please do not do this."

 Chapter 167: Love or Hate - Part【2】

    Phobos scoffs in disbelief gazing away from me to take in a calming breath so he can soothe the erupting wrath that simmers beneath waiting to be unleashed and I quickly seal the remaining distance between us. Standing on my tiptoes I tenderlyy my quivering palm over his right cheek and his boring unforgivable stare softens to my touch.


    "You are always quick to anger, my stubborn beast." I beam and the tips of his lips twitch as he strives to control his smile.


    "You are the same." He whispers but the roaring fire in his ocean blues does not perish merely boils underneath.


    "Indeed and somehow we are making it work are we not?"


    He nods but does so with a tiny reluctance his eyes drifting to peer at Tadeas who is cooing from his safe spot upon the floor that has been polished and sheathed with thick woollen mats to protect the little one and keep him warm.


    I cradle his face and turn him to regard me once more, tilting my face to the side I slowly advance towards him to appease my uncontroble craving to kiss him and to taste his lips. A year. A year has passed since west kissed or had sex. Those facts do not seem to disturb in him any way or at least that is how it looks to me but I miss his ming touch.


    I miss that ungraspable lust that turns my mind nk, that passionate fucking and even the gentle lovemaking.


    Phobos twists his face away from mine indicating his refusal and my heart clenches achingly at his tant rejection. He never kisses me anymore, he never touches me in a sexual way either. I do not know of the reason but I feel it has nothing to do with me but rather himself. "Do not try to repress my wrath with your body, that will not work. Alpha Giovanni and his pack will not go unpunished.


    My word is final and I will not have this discussion with you anymore."


    "Must you truly punish someone for it?" I ask.


    "Yes."


    "Then punish me, I will take it on their behalf."


    He glowers as though he does notprehend my words, the sincerity held them in he cannot ept it and he finds this to be sickening. "You would willingly bleed for them? You would bleed for wolves who are not yours, for wolves you have known only for a few months?"


    "Yes, I would. They embraced me with open arms, Phobos. They took me in without question and I believe it could be a ce which we can visit often together with Tadeas for that was where he was born. Do you not see the meaning Italy holds for me?"


    My male spits at the ground like he desires to get rid of the vile taste at the back of his throat. "My male should have been born on ournds, on this soil for it is what belongs to him. It is his home. I will never visit that godforsaken ce again perhaps only to destroy it."


    "Phobos." I implore holding onto his forearm but he rips his hand away from mine with a shake of his head, his blues filled with displeasure.


    "You know I will not harm you in any way. You know that you are safe here and that you will not be tortured or touched this is why you fearlessly ask me to punish you in their stead, Theia. I am not foolish."


    "I am simply being honest. You can draw blood from me if it means that they will be safe and you will show them mercy. If it is bloodshed you demand then have mine." I voluntarily give him my throat curving my face to the side baring my neck to him and he snarls loudly as an unyielding wave of fierce outrage confines him that has the windows of our cabin rattle.


    Grasping my wrist he roughly yanks me towards the dining table and bends me over it as an audible gasp of surprise and excitement is let out by me. My voluptuous breasts are crushed against the hardwood and my male locks my limbs in hisrge palm behind my backpletely immobilizing me in a matter of seconds.


    "How is it that you always never fail to provoke me this way, Theia?" He growls and I pant with anticipation of what is toe, of the indecipherable pleasure that he will deliver. He is bitter that I willingly asked him to take a strike at my throat if he wanted to do so.


    "I only speak my truth." I wheeze out shamelessly arching my back so I can grind my plump ass against his thick erect cock that eagerly jabs at me from behind pursuing my attention. All he needs to do is get rid of that towel and I will let him have his way with me. "Are you upset with me?"


    "Yes." He groans out unable to obscure the appetite that is growing in the abyss of his empty belly, his voice is so very hoarse and drenched with his blinding lust to ravage me. One can never fight the moon''s gift, especially amid fervid seduction.


    "Good then I will take your punishment for my sins right now and in return, you will leave Italy alone."


    "I suppose my continuous lenience has made my female attempt to dominate me. Do you think that you are in a position to overpower me, Theia? Look at how I have you bent over the table positioned to receive a brutal fucking from my cock.


    You cannot do this with me instead can you?" Avid fingertips teasingly brush against the sensitive fluid-zed skin of my inner thighs and I shudder violently as a jolt of ample want is shipped straight to my needy cunt whilst I whimper out in bliss. How is it that with just just a minute graze of his fingertips he has utter andplete control over me and my body? What has this beast done to me?


    "This is different," I utter the sound of my voice is barely a whisper for I am striving to remain in control of my thoughts and emotions that are restlessly prancing around to his sizzling touch. To the feel of his hot bulky being pressed firmly over mine.


    "Your body is brisk to submit to me on every asion when it is my time to feed yet you defy me with everything else."

 Chapter 168: Love or Hate - Part【3】

    His towel-d humongous cock mercilessly grinds against my weeping cunt and I desperately endeavour to tug the hem of my skirt up so I can uncover his sodden feast to him. "Keep your hands on the table. I do not remember asking you to move, Theia." He growls raspily and I jerk forward instantly halting my actions at his domineeringmand as he forces me down further with his strong hips.


    I cannot do this anymore, I truly desire him more than I ever have. This is torture and I know he is doing this to prove a point yet I do not care. I am starved and I will eat.


    "Phobos please," I whine unashamedly meeting each assertive thrust of his pelvis halfway as he vigorously humps me whilst I reveal to him my longing to be gobbled up. I am offering him everything but he refuses to just take it.


    "What have I told you about begging, Theia?" His grasp around my neck tightens and I dig my nails deeper into the wood carving it out as his right palm settles over my ass cheek. Yes, spank me Phobos and grant me that delicious mix of pain and pleasure.


    "That it excites you. Why do you think I am begging you right now?" I whisper chewing on my lower lip as my cheeks crimson to the truth I deliver without a tinge of shyness. I have never been so frank about my needs to him before.


    Phobos groans as though he is undergoing unendurable torture to my words and he coats his fingers with my nectar only to unhurriedly glide down from my swollen clit to my moist pussy lips until he stops at my tight entrance that is wailing to be fed by his massive cock.


    "You want this?" He grits out huskily as I shove my cunt further towards his fingers demanding more friction and delight.


    "Yes. Feed me." I mewl erotically when he gently pinches my little bundle of nerves. I want my breasts fondled, my nipples sucked, my mate mark bit for they will aid in a speedy release but he is doing nothing which is cruelly heightening my sexual frustration. He is being exceedingly reluctant which is so unlike him.


    My male takes a curt step rearward putting a chilly distance between us and hastily yanks down my skirt shrouding my stripped quivering flesh from his ravenous eyes. I spin around with a deep frown amid my brows in question as he tightens the towel around his waist that was so close to slipping down and showing me a mouthwatering sight. "Why did you stop?"


    "Because I told you that I would never touch you that way again or punish you with my body."


    "And I told you that you cannot make such decisions without my approval."


    "I am merely respecting you as my Luna and as Tadeas''s mother."


    "You lie. Do not lie to me, I detest it. Tell me the truth! You are avoiding me, Phobos. You are evading any sort of physical connection with me. We reunited six months ago and we have not shared a single kiss or even made love once.


    You have not kissed me for six months do you not see the wrong in this?"


    My moon blessed stands still for a few seconds speechlessly registering my words with a tilted head and strides to me with his eyes glued to my yearning lips as he reaches for me with purpose. Setting the knuckle of his forefinger beneath my chin he raises my head skyward and tenderly presses his desirable lips against mine.


    Prickling tears of heartache are brisk to brim in my eyes as our lips mould together to be one but it iscking so many things and that sensation of voidness ruthlessly stabs into my organ.


    I do not feel the ardent passion we once harboured that I felt boastful of, the love we have for the other or even the adoration he imed he feels only for me. I feel nothing as though I am kissing an emotionless wall. I fear this male feels nothing for me anymore and it tears me apart from within.


    "I will make love to you as many times as you want." He mutters into my mouth and I pull away from him with a wobbly shake of my head whilst shoving my palms against his chest. Noticing that I wish to be free from his hold he lets me go without objection. I do not recognize this male of mine anymore.


    "I do not want you to kiss me because I ask for it. I do not want you to make love to me because I desire it. I want you to do them because you wan-" I stop myself before I can continue expressing my thoughts. I am terrified of what he will state in return for my words. What if he says that he loves me as his female but has lost all interest in my body? What if this is because I bore Tadeas?


    My body is not the same anymore I admit I have stretch marks that surround my belly apanied by saggy skin. It has been merely six months since my delivery and it is gradually healing but what if my changes bring forth a sense of distaste within him?


    Phobos snares my jaw and forces me to meet his searching gaze. "Are you unsettled with me?" His voice is uncertain yet also slightly nervous. "Theia you know I cannot read your emotions, I need you tomunicate to me what you feel for otherwise, I will not know."


    "I am all right." I smile lovingly up at him as I nuzzle into his warm throat that bobs at my intimate gesture whilst I inhale his intoxicating musky scent that alleviates the tension and unhappiness I feel recing them with pure love and peace.


    "Are you certain?"


    "Yes. I am, do not worry. Can we return to the topic of Alpha Giovanni and his pack?"


    "No. I will speak of it no more with you." That is all he deres whilst shifting away from me and stepping into his bedroom. Though my male has returned from the wilderness to live in the cabin with Tadeas and me, we seldom share my bed together as we did before.

 Chapter 169: Love or Hate - Part【4】

    Phobos chooses to sleep on his own and oftenes by in the middle of the night to tend to his male who fusses either wanting to be changed or fed.


    I struggle to rest every night without his warmth that I have always cherished so much, my cheek was often crushed against his chest with his left limb securely bound around my waist. Sometimes my back was pressed against his front as he held tightly onto my being whilst the both of us slept peacefully.


    I felt safe and warm in his burly arms but now all I have are the icy covers that taunt me of his absence.


    "Then I will fight you on this no more. But know this, if you do choose to go forward with the bloodbath I will never forgive you for it."


    The beast visibly stiffens in his path and his back tenses to what I just uttered. He balls his palms into tremoring fists and the veins in his forearms protrude through thick skin as he seeks to reign in his vexation. "Why must you always put me in such a difficult position, Theia?"


    I move forward keeping my footsteps light to delicately settle my lips over his spine and set an open mouth kiss in between his shoulder des. "I am the only one who can guide you on the right path when you are overwhelmed. There is a reason I am your Luna, Phobos."


    He sighs his back hunching with resignation and I know it. This male will bend to my will on this matter, he will submit to me. Because he cannot deny me for he knows what I spoke was the ultimate truth. I will never forgive him if he hurt any of the wolves in the Italian pack.


    "I will...reconsider my decision. But this does not mean that I have made up my mind to not retaliate."


    He will reconsider it, that itself is a major thinging from him. "Thank you, my male." I nudge his back gently with the tip of my nose disying my gratitude and he exhales harshly. "Also I do not want your rtionship with your brother to be harmed."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Deimos and Alpha Giovanni are very close, almost like father and son in a way I heard. Apparently, Deimos was the one who trained him to be the Alpha and Lumina conditioned the females to fight." Phobos turns around to regard me with a surprised expression.


    "I was unaware of this. The females there are like ours? They fight?"


    "They know how to yet their traditions have conquered their rules once more. Before Alpha Giovanni''s reign, his pack was extremely vulnerable and had faced an invasion forcing the females to learn to fight and even be warriors. But now that they retrieved their strength and power the females are not permitted to take part in wars anymore."


    "I see. So that was why Deimos was able to simply saunter into hisnds like that." He mumbles under his breath as understanding finally sinks in within him.


    "I also wanted to ask you about something,"


    "What is it?"


    "What did you do to Moira?" My question has him grimace as his mind dispatches a series of bloody images that both haunts and trouble him.


    "What did you do to her, Phobos?" My voice is shaky for I feel what was done was something that was out of his hands. That he owned no control over what transpired before his eyes.


    "I did not do anything, he did."


    "Your beast?"


    "Yes."


    "But he is close with her, he allows her to touch him... to touch you."


    "It shocked me too for she was the one who saved us and we owe her. But he somehow understood the situation that urred between Moira and me in that tent. He loathed it and when he could not find you anymore he wanted to eliminate the top threat to what belonged to you."


    "I do not understand," I speak as Phobos tows open the cupboard and pulls out a pair of pants that hangs loosely around his toned waist and a very tight-fitting shirt that sits snugly over his mighty pecks and eight bulgy abs. All his clothes have gotten tighter on him he needs new ones.


    "He found her to be a threat to you and our rtionship." How can an animal understand this, how can he grasp the concept of this even when Phobos cannot?


    "So what did he do?"


    "He tried to ughter her. And I tenaciously opposed him from the inside throughout his endeavours and at the end of our war, he left Moira withsting scars that will follow her for life. Not just physical scars but also mental ones."


    "Oh, goddess." I cup my mouth with my palms in a mixture of stupefaction and disbelief. So this is the critical cause that drove their friendship to fall apart and wither away. This is the reason she fears him and my beast with the totality of her being for if she attempted to rekindle their bond in any way my beast will not hesitate to end her life once more and would make sure she is dead.


    "And you think what he did was immoral?"


    "Do you think it was right? That her demise was necessary and would have been seen as honourable?" There is this deep all-consuming anger and hatred of himself in his sharp dull blues. He feels remorseful and ashamed for what his beast did to Moira.


    "N-No I did not mean it that way."


    "It does not matter what issues the three of us had he had no right to try and butcher an innocent, especially the female we both owe our lives to. But instead, he prowls in the darkness of the night and waits to sink his canines into her throat.


    That female possesses a young male who has already felt the misery of losing a father at a young age and I cannot be responsible for his mother''s end as well particrly when she did no evildoing."


    "I understand, I did see the fresh scars on her arms and I also noticed how your rtionship with her has changed."

 Chapter 170: Love or Hate - Part【5】

    "I cannot even look at her without being drowned by a whipping wave of guilt. She was the only female who was not frightened of me or my darkness no matter what and now her flesh violently trembles each time I pass her. She is a broken wolf and I do not wish to cause her any more harm, I promised her male as he suffocated on his blood at the war floor that I would take care of his mate."


    "So what will you do?"


    "I will not do anything, I do not have time to focus on such things. Our friendship has ended she is one of my many wolves now that is all. I did not let my beast y her and for that my debt to her and her male has been settled."


    "And what of Argus?"


    "You are aware of the decisions made, yes? Argus will be trained to be Tadeas''s top warrior, he might even end up being his beta if they forge a bond such as Drakho''s and mine." Nodding in agreement I scrutinise the way my male secures his long uneven hair in a loose bun at the top of his head and I cannot help but marvel at his feral attractiveness.


    He truly is a masterpiece I can sit and admire for hours for no art can everpare to what he possesses.


    Phobos draws out a familiar-looking object from inside the shadows of the cupboard and my orbs broaden with astonishment when I finally determine what it is. "I found this at lying at the side of the road a bit farther from our main gates. Thankfully it was not broken, it survived a few scratches that is all.


    I suppose you want this back." Baffled, I continue to gape at the cellphone clutched tightly in his right palm that Cronus had cast out of the truck the night of my escape, my male''s first gift to me. I fleetly snatch it from him and squeeze it over my hammering chest for my lost treasure has returned to me.


    Enveloping my limbs around his neck I tug him down to me whilst thrusting my nose toward the surface of his neck. Setting my watery lips upon his mark earning a fierce shiver from his being I murmur into his heat, "Thank you."


    He is hesitant yet after a few seconds of mute contemtion he encircles his arms around my curvaceous waist and holds me tighter to his flesh and I let out a faint cry offort and contentment. I miss his warmth, the feeling of his body pressed against mine so much. "It means a lot to you."


    "Is that a statement or a question?" I ask chuckling.


    "Both?" He too nuzzles into my throat dragging my scent to his lungs to subdue the fire of need seething within him. He too seeks the heat of my flesh but he is wary of me, I do not know what is going on in that thick-skulled mind of his but I will need to find a way to break through so I can understand why he is acting this way.


    "Of course, it does mean a lot to me. You gave this to me. It is your very first present to me and I will treasure it until the end of its days. I had been very upset when Cr- when I had lost it." Phobos still does not know that Cronus assisted me in my flight, we are just recovering and mending our bond and I do not want to wound his heart anymore.


    I will tell him everything once I feel that he can take on my truth strongly and that I or Cronus shall face no consequences for it. We are family he must make peace with my betrayal soon enough.


    "Just like how much you mean to me." He whispers his soothing voice muffled by my locks whilst his moist lips brush against my forehead evoking familiar yet exhrant tingles all over my beingmencing from the tips of my fingers.


    "Is my maleparing me to a mere cellphone?" I ask teasingly obtaining a gruff chuckle back from him.


    "You know very well you mean much more to me than that? Or are your insecurities still humming after all this time? If it is, speak to me of them and I will pacify them with my truth, Theia." He voices whilst selecting a strand of my hair and drawing it to his lips. I miss it, him calling me by the pet names that he created for me. I miss listening to those affectionate words escape his mouth.


    He only calls me by my name now nothing else.


    Before I could answer him the shrill sound of the phone ringing has me jolt back with dazed eyes. Who would call this phone other than Lumina or Cronus? Both of them are aware that this phone is lost. I quickly answer the call while striding back into the living room with my male following close behind inquisitive and tensed about the one who is on the other line.


    "Lumina?" I say with a frown of puzzlement. For what reason is she calling me? Has something gone wrong? I divert my attention to Phobos and gaze up at him with widened orbs and his own narrows at my reaction. What if...what if he has discovered my brother''s involvedness in my escape, has this male of mind done something behind my back?


    "Oh thank goddess! I was merely checking if you would receive this call in your cell phone and if Phobos had somehow found it and returned it to you."


    "He did. He did find it for me." I whisper as a hue of rosiness paints my cheeks and I look away from my male''s probing globes.


    "I knew it rather I had foreseen it." Sheughs and I grin, indeed she seems to know much about Phobos''s feelings than me. Is it because Deimos and he are simr in many ways and she has spent a long time with her male so she is able to read Phobos effortlessly? "I have called to notify you that Ragon and Elriam are at your gates, they are awaiting clearance to enter.


    Deimos and I purchased a few gifts for your little one and desired to deliver them to you as soon as possible. I also took my time in buying a few outfits for you. I trust that they shall aid in the healing process with your male."


    "O-Outfits?"


    "Yes. Lace bras, garter belts, thongs that barely cover anything and of course there is this new type of bra I encountered where your breasts are uncovered but are held up by sheer straps? Deimos seemed to love it, that silly male tore them apart as soon as I tried it on so I bought some for you too in a few darker shades that will look inviting against your pale skin."

 Chapter 171: Love or Hate - Part【6】

    "That really was not necessary I-"


    "Ohe now, you must always remember that if you want him to yield to you, you must use your body at certain times for it is our secret weapon against our egoistic mates. All males are the same for they think with their cocks especially when it is their females enticing them. Try those bras and seduce him into submission. I assure you, it will work."


    "Thank you, Lumina. And I shall let your wolves in. I will return your kind gestures in the near future as well."


    "There is no need for that, we are family." With those sweet concluding words, she ends the call and I whirl around to regard the patiently waiting beast who has his suspicious eyes glued to my flesh.


    "Lumina and Deimos have sent a few gifts for Tadeas. Ragon and Elriam are at our gates, we must let them in."


    "That is all she had to say?"


    "Yes." I nod bashfully ying with my fingers keeping my eyes on his chin for if I nce into his luminous eyes I will not be able to help myself but convey everything about the suggestive lingerie which is bait to lure him into my tight drenched den of wickedness.


    "Why did that conversation take more time than needed?" He questions as he draws open the cabin door whilst I pick up an enthusiastic Tadeas who loves clinging on to his father''s or my body. He prefers feeling the heat of our flesh than any nket or bedding.


    "Female talk, you know how it is."


    "Oh, I do know. I possess a female of my own who adores talking." He ridicules and I sh my teeth at him whilst he chortles at my yful antics.


    Phobos takes speedy steps his bare feet sink into the damp soil with a weight that leaves his footprints behind for me to pursue. There is a mixture of concern and unrest that bombards him for though he is aiming to act as though he has no care in the world he feels agitated at the abrupt presence of Ragon and Elriam, he cannot help it. Trust.


    I nted that seed within him and watered it every day as it grew into a massive tree but with my betrayal, I chopped down that tree with my own two hands and heartlessly tore its root out from within him.


    Even though those two wolves outside are his brother''s he finds them to be untrustworthy just like he sees me at particr times. I do not me him for after all certain elements of his changes are my fault. The truth that he cannot read emotions breaks my heart each night Iy on my bed staring at the ceiling with my remorse ruining me. And after came trust that he has lost.


    In a way, my mate has partially reverted to the male I met three years ago. And it is my responsibility to make sure I breathe life back into his soul that has ced its borders to drive away everyone including me except for Tadeas. His male is the only one Phobos reveals his true self to.


    Sometimes I would hide in the kitchen to glimpse at my moon blessed as the blinding light in his ocean blues shimmered more brilliantly than the stars in the vast dark skies when he embraced our pup to his chest and beamed down at him. It was a lovely sight I could not take my eyes away from.


    But when he would discover me discreetly studying him that glow would die instantly and would be reced by that...fakeness. He does not want to hurt me I can see that and he is fighting to make it work between us. But that simted light in his eyes I want to extinguish it and bring my male out of his shell where he seeks shelter and I will.


    When we reach the gates Phobos freezes in his zone and so do I glowering at his antics. What is going on? Before I could get a satisfactory peek at what has him bitter at the situation he instantly moves in front of Tadeas and me to shield us with his towering frame and athletic body quickly getting into a warrior posture preparing to attack if provoked further.


    His shoulders are hunched as he unveils his teeth and sends forth a rumbling snarl that reverberates around me which has our little beast spring up in my arms and nestle himself further into my bosom seeking safeness.


    "Phobos?" I beckon him softly positioning my left palm in between his shoulder des wanting to soothe his erupting stress.


    "Let me in!" Ragon bellows with a ferocity and I recoil from the aching urgency carried in his voice. It sounds as though he is experiencing torture. The racket of our gates rattling wildly to his inner conflict has me take an unsteady step back farther from the entrance, a need to guard whom I carry consuming me. What is wrong with him, why is he acting this way?


    "Calm yourself this instant," Phobos orders harshly his dominance spewing forth his beast lingering behind barriers reading the wolf to check if he is of any significant threat that requires his presence.


    "What is wrong with you, Ragon?" Elriam screeches with irritation at the background but the wolf pays no heed to her peering up at my male with beseeching eyes. He reigns himself back listening to my male''s demand and presents him a deep bow of respect.


    "Forgive me for my insolence. I smell my female on yournds, Alpha Phobos." Ragon speaks hoarsely his hands balled into trembling fists as he keeps his eyes adhered to the earth. My globes erge with surprise at his words and without another thought, I fleetly move past my male to permit the frenzied male to enter.


    I know how it feels when you eventually discover your moon blessed it is a ripple of emotions that manifest within you and seizes the reigns of your being in a second of a heartbeat. You cannot fight it but cave in to its summoning until you hold your moon blessed in your arms and only then does the storm finally quieten.

 Chapter 172: Love or Hate - Part【7】

    "Theia!" Phobos snarls in warning advising me to stop for he still does not believe this male''s words. Ragon exhibited aggression thatpelled him to distrust the wolf even more. But I know Ragon he is a good male with a very special heart who is devoted to Deimos and Lumina, even Kal!


    "Otev?i br��ny," Imand the surrounding warriors and they are brisk to give me terse bows of agreement and unlock the gates as per my instruction.


    (Open the gates)


    That is all it takes for Ragon to dash forward at full speed towards the heart of ournds with his nose lifted into the air his ardent eyes rapidly inspecting the grounds hunting for his gift from the moon.


    "Ragon! Wait for me, you idiot." Elriam hollers whilst hounding after him. Lumina informed me how those two are inseparable almost like siblings not by blood but by choice. Before Phobos could take off too I capture his wrist and pull him to my side.


    "Trust me, I know that male. Ragon is alwaysposed and never acts out of ce, his female is here Phobos." I grin up at him as he strides with me towards where our wolves reside.


    "Do not go against my orders that way again. My duty is to safeguard you and Tadeas. I cannot do so if you continue to disobey-" My lips gently press against his obstructing the flow of his words and I smile broader at him as he lifts his right eyebrow in question gaining a chuckle from me in return.


    "Are you trying to shut me up?" He asks with disapproving eyes escorted by a subtle shake of his head.


    "Reprimand meter. I wish to see the wolf who belongs to Ragon. He is a good catch and she is a lucky female." I whisper whilst intecing our fingers and casually leading him towards themotion that is expected to take ce in the next few seconds. He does not protest rather surrenders to me on my desires and strolls with me peacefully not uttering another word.


    "No!" A female''s high-pitched shriek of hysteria has the both of us halt at a distance frantically search for the source.


    "Mine. My female." Ragon booms as he yanks on the lean wrist of the female and hauls her up to her feet. Was she that overwhelmed by his appearance that she tumbled to the ground with shock? Ragon cocoons his brawny arms around her waist and lovingly nuzzles into her throat dragging in the scent of his mate whilst she shudders violently in his unrelenting hold.


    I am unable to see her face for my wolves are barring my sight all I am able to determine with rity is her back that faces me.


    "She cannot be your female," Phobos speaks from my side with a coolness that worries me.


    "No, she is mine. I feel her in the abyss of my soul. What is your name?" He asks throatily his eyes boring into hers as his ample ardour and need for her is willingly disyed for all to smell and sense but he does not care or feels no shame. All he sees, all he feels is her this moment.


    "M-Moira." Her answer is hardly a whisper but I detect it unquestionably. Moira? How can Moira be his female? Her male died in war, her male was Ondra. I do not understand.


    "Moira. My Moira. Do you know how long I have been looking for you? The mountains I have ascended, the skies I have flown across and the valleys I have crossed? Never once did I give up on you my female. My name is Ragon, your moon blessed."


    My heart clenches bitterly at the truth that has ultimately stepped into the light. This...this is going to end badly.


    "Let go of mama!" Argus is fast to force himself through the tiny space between Ragon and Moira. He pounds Ragon''s lower belly with every bit of strength he possesses within him, his warrior training being useful for the little one at this point.


    Ragon glowers with puzzlement with a slight tilt of his head at Argus not understanding what he means, "Mama?" He then lifts those disbelieving betrayed orbs back to regard his sobbing female and the broad cheerful smile perishes on his face along with the profound affection and tenderness reced by a stony unfeeling mask.


    "This pup belongs to you?" There is disgust that rings shrilly in his voice and it has Moira jerk away from him as her heartwrenching cries louden in sound. She offers him a wobbly nod of submission and he is brisk to take a giant step away from her and Argus. His enraged eyes browse the grounds his war teeth sh at every male standing closeby whilst he tears his shirt and flings it to the ground.


    "Who touched what belongs to me? Whom does this female belong to other than her moon blessed?" He roars and with his wrathes an indecipherable misery that feasts on his heart from within. We can all see it, the despair that is devouring him till his bones.


    "Her male died a few years ago if that is what you wish to know," Phobos states from my side with his hands sped behind his back and his head held high. He is not Moira''s friend anymore but her Alpha and he will behave as such.


    "How long? How long were you with him?" Ragon interrogates his distressed eyes staring down at Argus scanning his features whilst the pup fearlessly scowls at him. This is why Phobos believed he would make a fine warrior or even a beta, he stands tall and strong even in the face of uncertainty and potential danger.


    "S-Since I was a juvenile." She stammers keeping her head low weeping noiselessly. She is filled with humiliation for now everyone knows her secret that she managed to conceal for many years. She not only betrayed her male but the pack and also her Alpha.


    "Were you raped? Is this pup a result of that? If this is true I do not care, I will love you through it all for you are mine and half my soul belongs to you." When she does not answer him and their eyes finally meet Ragon closes his own incapable of preventing the excruciating suffering he is undergoing. "You...loved him. You still do."

 Chapter 173: Love or Hate - Part【8】

    His voice cracks as a resounding gnarl departs his mouth and he fists her locks in a fierce punishing grip to raise her face so she can continue to meet his hateful eyes. She whimpers out followed by pleading whines as more tears spew down her red cheeks. He inspects her unmarked neck that is forced bare for all to see.


    Understanding btedly sinks in, the reason why she never tied her hair up, why she always made sure to conceal her throat at all times. If she did we would have all found out and she would have been punished by V?dce and her females.


    "I suppose he endeavoured to mark you as his countless times. A mark that is given to one which is not from your moon blessed will always disappear and that is why the moon took him from you. For your sins." Her cries turn more agonising as she struggles against his chest to his vicious words but he makes no move.


    "You can make a choice, Ragon. You can either leave Moira and her male here or you can take them with you. But know this if you do choose to leave them here they will have no seat at my table. Ondra and her male have lied to their Alpha and that is not tolerated. As per thews, they will be deserted by the pack.


    Moira will be punished for losing her virtue to another than her mate." Argus peers up at Phobos with wide blurry eyes and my male gazes away his jaw clenched unable to face the innocent one who will be penalised for the sins of his mother.


    Ragon peers down at Argus who hides behind his mother now terrified for he knows he has no one to guard him or his mother from the foreign male. He inhales a deep breathposing himself and gives a brusque nod of assurance. "I will care for you both, I will provide for and protect you both. It is my responsibility as your male, the moon chose me as yours not another and I will honour her.


    You can continue to love and yearn for Ondra if that is what you wish even until the end of your days and in return, I...will never love you, Moira. I forsake our bond. The moon has made a mistake indeed for I do not do deserve this." Unable to stand on her feet anymore she plunges to the ground once more and wails as Ragon gazes down at her with unforgiving eyes.


    His words hold truth, he can nevere to love her for that betrayal of hers will torment him for the rest of his life. That she never was and never will be his.


    The teasing giggling of a young female draws the totality of our attention and we speechlessly watch as a breeder steps out of a nearby tent sensually dragging up the fallen straps of her tunic whilst wiping her mouth that is smeared with dense semen pursued by a smirking Drakho who tugs up his pants tailing closely behind his hungry eyes set on the outline of her plump ass cheeks that sways seductively beckoning him.


    This is a typical sight to witness in our pack, males are entitled to use breeders for sexual relief except for sex or pration of any kind.


    There is a sharp intake of breath that has him snap his gaze to Elriam who has her erged wounded yet disgusted eyes fixed on him. "Moje ?ena!" He mutters with astonishment as she gapes at the breeder sizing her up as thoughing up with all the distinct ways she could end her.


    (My female)


    Oh Goddess, why? Why must you be so cruel to them? They do not deserve any of this so why n their first meeting in such a way?


    "Youe near me mate or not I will plunge my knives into your throat and watch you choke on your blood as death takes you." Elriam barks spitting at the ground as she gags at what she has seen. She pulls out her sharpened knives from within the long sleeves of her shirt and swirls them in her fingers keenly monitoring his every movement preparing to strike when needed.


    "Mate? That male he is yours? What the fuck is wrong with this pack? Does no wolf here honour the mate bond?" Ragon roars as Drakho courageously takes a few more steps forward his orbs dazed as he locks on a shaking Elriam who looks like she shall retch any moment.


    "I still hold my virtue, I have been saving it for you," Drakho states wanting to lure her out towards his eager flesh that is teetering on the bridge of longing and desperation.


    "I hold my purity too but I have now decided that I will not give it to you. I will offer myself to another male who deserves me not my mate who seeks sexual gratification from whores." Elriam voices her truth and those words drive her male out of his bloody control as he ws elongate and he sprints ahead towards her heat, his jealousy and possessiveness setting him aze.


    Elriam grasps her knives tighter and aims them for his throat but I see the quake of her palms, the reluctance that is umon in warriors. He is her male she cannot kill him for if she did do so she would die with him.


    "Drakho!" An overbearingmand from my male has him stop in his tenacious path to her and his piercing eyes drill into hers as his chest heaves with a need to capture her and take her away so no other male can set his eyes on her.


    Drakho grimaces and Moira exhibits a pained suspecting expression as Ragon positions himself in front of Elriam. "You will not touch her unless she gives you permission. If you still wish to do so I will send you to the moon right here."


    The four of them stare at each other their devastated hearts bleeding and their minds shattered by a barbaric hurricane. There are no more words spoken yet it seems to reverberate clearly for all of us to hear. They each must choose between two options that will set the course of their rtionship for them.


    Love or Hate.

 Chapter 174: My Choice - Part【1】

    It was as though time had stood still as piercing tension enveloped us in a cloud of anticipation whilst we patiently waited for the two pairs of mates to make their final decision. They simply stared at one another as their chests heaved for they struggled toe to a conclusion as each was drowning with their own monsters who set fire to their minds and hearts.


    They were fighting a bloody war within themselves one which their gift from the moon had triggered.


    "If you need time, as Alpha I can give you four that. Ragon and Elriam, you both can stay here for a while if that is what you wish. I shall give you my permission." Phobos spoke his voice was a thunderous storm in the eerie silence and I quivered to the dominance he radiated.


    Ragon slightly twisted around to glimpse at the female whom he was shielding with his towering frame but she had her face tilted to the ground obscuring herself from others, her thick locks covered her stunning features as Elriam''s shoulders shook and small whimpers departed her shut mouth, her heart stripped bare for all to see and we did indeed.


    We discovered the sharpened knife Drakho had plunged deep into her beating organ and the raw agony she felt for his betrayal. Her mask of strength shattered and tumbled to the ground to expose the vulnerable female breaking apart on the inside.


    "Elriam." Ragon''s voice was faint almost a calming whisper as he summoned her.


    "It is not what you think, my female!" Drakho''s clenched fists tremored and his shoulders slumped as he watched his moon blessed bleed to his sins. Of course, he did not consider his actions as a sin for on ournds it was not deemed so but for Elriam it was different.


    She saw her male''s seed on another female''s lips and that very haunting image would gue their mate bond forevermore, she can never forgive him for that.


    Elriam''s shaking palm clutched onto Ragon''s shirt and weakly tugged on it. She needed him, she needed his warmth to weaken the pain of her soul and give her the relief she desperately sought after. Ragon instantly surrendered to her wishes as he fully whirled around and gently pulled her into a tight embrace his palm patted her back as she sobbed noiselessly in his arms.


    It was instantaneous when Moira and Drakho let out roaring growls saturated with jealousy and possessiveness to their closeness. Moira''s orbs erged in surprise and mortification as she mped her palm over her mouth astounded by her own actions that were apanied by her wolf''s as though it had been the first time it had urred for her.


    Ragon shifted his uncaring stony eyes to regard his female, the yful loving male was buried and reced by a heartbroken callous one.


    Moira visibly flinched to her male''s pitiless gaze whilst Drakho kept his aze eyes on his female eyeing her as though she was the goddess on earth, his goddess. "What is your decision?" Phobos questioned once more as he got impatient wanting to return to our cabin so he could spend some time with his male who was dozing soundly nestled to my bosom.


    Ragon peeked down at Elriam who had her face pressed against his chest and fleetly nced at an upset Drakho who wanted for nothing more than to hold her and soothe her distress. "We shall stay for a while.


    I will be taking Moira and Argus back home with me and I suppose they need time to pack and say their goodbyes." It was not his only reason for choosing to remain on ournds, I am certain he thought that though Elriam and Drakho did not begin on good terms there was still a chance for them, unlike Moira & him.


    Ragon wanted to give them time to mend their fresh bond he believed his friend Elriam deserved that.


    "Then so be it, I will speak with my brother. Drakho is my beta, he will show you to some vacant cabins you can dwell in."


    "Thank you, Alpha Phobos," Ragon said as he gave my male a low bow of respect as Elriam took a step back from his heat and brushed her tears with the rear of her palms. Her cheeks held a mild hue of pink that indicated to us all of her embarrassment for she revealed her vulnerability for all witness.


    "Elriam," Drakho whispered her name filled with tenderness pleading her to allow him to touch her. It must be torture to meet your mate for the first time but not be able to feel their flesh beneath your fingertips.


    She recoiled to his soft tone her need to feel him engulfing her from within as well but when her eyes found the terror-stricken breeder huddled with the rest those very eyes grew pained and raged with a vengeance.


    "No. You will never touch me, I will never allow you to do so. I will remain here until Ragon stays and will leave with him. You sicken me." She spat and Drakho glowered at her as his female''s hateful words struck deep rending the defensive guards of his soul as a thunderous snarl exited his lips. He bared his teeth at her in warning and she did the same with him.


    She would not back down even to the authority that emitted from him. But Elriam wielded her own sword for she was once Lumina''s beta andter Deimos''s top warrior.


    "You can fight me all you want and for what you saw I shall apologize. But know this I will touch you, I will kiss you, I will love you." As his golden rimmed eyes studied her flesh from head to toe with an amatory slowness he dered, "And I will undoubtedly fuck you, my female."


    Her breath hitched to his words and she swallowed down the feelings that bubbled up to his filthy truth. The impact he had on her was clear as a smoothened diamond, if she halted running for even a second from him he would arrest her in order to mercilessly ravage her being.


    "You can keep dreaming." She stated as she turned away from him her gaze fixing on the little one in my arms and she finally greeted me with a warm smile and delicate eyes. Certain times I saw Lumina in her and as selfish as it may sound I wanted Elriam to stay. For if she did I knew I would have a friend for life.

 Chapter 175: My Choice - Part【2】

    "Phobos, can you help me get that container from up there, please? It is too high for me to reach." Standing on my tiptoes I call out to my male who is brisk to rise from the dining table and stride towards me with no protest.


    My teeth sink into my lower quivering lip as I keep my back turned to him, my deprived ravenous body hums with an urgency to entice and ingest as he nears me and I am unable to retain my hunger for this master of control. Lumina advised me to seduce him and I have been endeavouring to do so with each passing day but this beast of mine does not cave in to his desires.


    He wants me with a keen voracity I know this but I am unsure as to why he forces himself away. Why, is the question and I truly wish to find out.


    My male''s left palm casually settles over my hipbone as though it is where it belongs whilst he drives his toned front to my back and I gasp breathlessly whilst the heat of his being sets me aze. Oh, goddess how much hornier can I get than this? I have been patient and understanding with him but how much longer can Ist without his meat?


    "Which one?" He rasps with an unfathomable deepness held in his voice and I shiver as my body senses the wicked fire of his ocean blues on it. He is looking at me and I want him to see what lies underneath my clothes for it will work in my favour as bait and I want to discern his reaction.


    "The blue container," I whisper digging my nails into the wood of the counter controlling my urge to turn around and get on my knees in front of his humongous cock. I have never tasted him but I have learnt the different ways on how to give him pleasure. Lumina taught me and I truly wish to try it out with him.


    I want to see his face when he is on the brink of release and I thirst to sample his seed on my tongue. Is that shameless of me?


    He unhurriedly obtains and carries down the container as I hold in my breath my aroused eyes steadily attached to the wall ahead. My breathse out in searing pants whilst he sets the box over the counter with a faint thud.


    "Thank you." My voice is unstable and breathless. Why do you torture me to this extent, my male? What sort of cruel sentence is this?


    His sp on my hip tautens and I whimper faintly with delight. I have gotten ustomed to his barbarity and roughness when ites to feeding on my flesh to the point that I brazenly crave it. That I yearn for his aggressiveness and wild fucking. I have missed it so much that I cannot even put it in words.


    "You smell nice, Theia." He grunts out as the tip of his nose glides up the delectable frail skin of my neck that I deliberately bare to him.


    "I smell the same as always Phobos."


    "No, your scent has altered for the second time. It is now fused with Tadeas''s."


    "Perhaps." I gasp out as his moist scalding lips press against my throbbing mark and in a matter of seconds jolts of electric sparks is sent straight down to my dampening cunt and it thrills me to the point my knees buckle under the weight of my drastic lust to be gobbled up. Thest time I provoked him he bent me over the table but the punishment I was craving for never came.


    But today I will take what is my right to possess. I will make sure he falls in my trap.


    A throaty groan of need is let out by him as he slowly rolls his pelvis onto my chubby ass whilst his right brawny limb eagerly circles over my waist whilst his palm fervently dives beneath my shirt to rx against my unclothed belly. "Have you fed him yet?"


    "Yes, I did earlier in the morning."


    "I still cannot believe you are a mother."


    "That is because I am still a juvenile in your eyes am I not? When will you start seeing me as an adult wolf, Phobos?" A high pitched whine vacates my throat as he glides his ardent fingertips over my ribs towards the lower swell of my ample breasts.


    They have grown much bigger since I birthed Tadeas and the two weighty balls of meat dangerously tantalize my male for I have seen how he gapes at them when I wear tight clothing but soon enough he will love them with his skilled mouth as they demand.


    "You know that is not true. I would not feed on your flesh the way I do if I considered you that way." He utters with a profound huskiness that has my needy cunt leak out more bodily fluid. Can he not smell it, the way my body hungers for him?


    Resting the back of my head against his firm chest I tilt my face up to meet his dimmed destructive blues that have me at their mercy. Phobos''s eyes darken even more as I sensually initiate our fucking whilst Imence to erotically grind my ass against his awakened savoury cock that sits upright jabbing onto my anus. Filthy male.


    With a booming snarl that reverberates all around me, his right palm ascends at an indecipherable speed to mp around my neck and choke me in a controlled yet delicate grip. He is warning me. I must be afraid, I must run for my life. But I will not do so. I will never leave his side again. I will meet his beastly passion, his unrelenting dominance head-on.

 Chapter 176: My Choice - Part【3】

    I suspend my grinding and begin to sinfully hump him. I love humping this male for I adore rousing the lengthy thick portion of voursome meat amid his thighs as only I hold the power to do so. "Theia." He grunts out with a deep frown to my torture for I am fierce and vigorous with my antics.


    The sound of my ass cheeks mming against his thighs has my cunt clench with a carnal eagerness, it has been starved for too long and I shall make sure it will get its sulent feast today.


    Our eyes are glued to one another and with my back arched, his hand around my throat I enjoy our wildness. Phobos seals his eyes relishing in the way our bodies sh in a delicious manner and halfway through his hips start moving on their own ord meeting my ass in the middle with harder onughts and I mewl in ecstasy. Yes, he will not be able to deny me now.


    "Phobos," I call him needily my voice rich with need and he snaps his eyes open to peer down at me with a raw appetite instilled within them. Shyly I open my mouth wide for him and his orbs broaden slightly at my unabashed lewd actions. He knows what I want, he knows what I am asking from him.


    My male''s grasp around my throat constricts even further and my juice trickles down my inner thighs to tumble onto the wooden floor drop after drop. His thumb swipes over my damp lower lip and I open my mouth wider for him in submission to his indirect instruction.


    He is speedy to lean down and thrust his tongue into my mouth as I lock my lips around his fleshy slimy organ to begin sucking just the way he likes it. Just the way he trained me to.


    I moan as he severely fucks my mouth with that tititing tongue of his and I quickly turn around to bind my arms around his neck bringing him further down to me. Phobos grips onto my curvaceous waist and lifts me up to set me up on the counter as I part my legs for him to prate through.


    He coils his long and lean fingers into my locks and positions my face to the side at a certain angle so I can take his tongue down my throat more smoothly.


    I sciously rotate my hips rubbing my sodden pussy against his enthusiastic cock and he growls into my mouth fisting my hair tighter. Just like this, be harsher with me Phobos.


    Ripping away from his passionate yet fierce kiss I breathe heavily striving to catch my breath gazing at his pants as he moves those sinful lips to sample my neck, his canines nip at the fragile flesh sucking and tugging on the skin as though he is truly eating a fresh slice of meat and I curve my neck further to the side to offer him more of my flesh.


    My fingers hurriedly seek to yank down the zipper of his pants and Phobos simply mps his palm over my slim wrist preventing my movements yet he continues feasting on my exposed throat. I resist his hold and once more reach for his zipper only for him to send out a reprimanding growl that I intentionally choose to overlook.


    I continue moaning and rubbing myself against him wanting more evidence of his passion on my flesh. Stroking his cock from outside his pants I sink my lips onto his corbone.


    "Theia." He warns snatching my wrist once more and I rip my hand away from his tugging at his shirt wanting it off. I want to touch him I want to feel the heat of his skin beneath my fingertips. Why is he making this so hard for both of us? Why is he just adding fuel to my insecurities?


    "Take your clothes off."


    "No." He replies with a shake of his head gently pushing me away, the ardour in his eyes fades reced by his usual emotionless self and I know it. What I thought would surely happen will not. Disappointment, rage, despair trap me in a chamber of haze one that I am unable to flee this moment.


    "I said, take them off!" I shriek boiling over with frustration my ws elongating as I tear into his shirt gaining a vociferous snarl of disapproval from him. Disobedience, he never does approve of thating from me.


    "Theia stop it!" I thrash my fists upon his chest crying out unable to endure the surge of my overwhelming emotions of being neglected. I shove him away with an enormous power that startles him and me for he stumbles back his globes broadening to my open disy of madness and irritation. I draw up the straps of my blouse and button it up concealing my partial nudeness from him.


    He takes a cautious step forward and I snap my head up shing my war teeth at him in warning which causes him to halt in his spot. "If you find me to be distasteful for you all you need to do is open your goddamn mouth and tell me your truth."


    Phobos stiffens at my words and his eyes spark and burn with wrath at my disrespect. "Don''t you dare speak to me this way. I am your male and the Alpha of our pack, Theia."


    "You are the Alpha yes but you are not my male." I spit out roaming around him towards the barren living room so I can gather my jacket and leave the cabin for just a few minutes. If I continue to remain here I will raise hell just to watch him burn.


    "And shall we confirm this?"


    "You affirm this to me every single day, you have been since I returned."

 Chapter 177: My Choice - Part【4】

    "Just because I do not fuck you?" The way he says it with that tone of his has me freeze in my path to the main door. He knows. He knows what he is doing wrong and yet he continues to do so.


    I spin around to meet him my discontentment with his male advancing with each second. "Yes. But also because of many other reasons."


    "And what other reasons are they that you have suddenly felt that I am your male no more?"


    "You do not love me anymore." My heart clenches painfully at what I utter, never in my life would I have thought that I would be made to feel and say such a thing.


    Phobos scoffs as though he finds my words to be ridiculous andughable. "I do not love you? Love is not always about sex and passion. Sometimes it is the little things that matter and you know this. I have shown you, my love in numerous ways. I was prepared to give up my life if it meant I could find you and you could return safely back home.


    I take care and provide for Tadeas and you."


    "For me...love is you calling me by all the pet names you created that portray me to you. For me, love is you sleeping with me on our bed. For me, love is cooking together and spending time with one another. For me, love is a cabin filled with warmth andughter a ce I want Tadeas to grow up in. For me, love is having you close to me at all times and of course having sex with you.


    For me, love is what we once had but have lost along the way."


    Phobos''s breath hitches to my truth and I shake my head peering up at the ceiling with bleary eyes willing myself to not spare a single tear for the heartless male of mine. "Everything we once had, everything we have be...I despiseparing them but I seem to harbour no choice. You leave me with no choice. I have had enough of this, Phobos. I just want to be...happy. Are you not sick of this?


    This endless push and pull between us? Do you not seek for peace between us?"


    "I am at peace and I am happy and will be as long as I have Tadeas and you. You both are the reason I stand in front of you at this moment. The reason I am alive and well."


    "But I am not! I have neither and you as my male are denying me this."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "You! I do not want anything else but just you." I yell loud enough so he can not simply hear me but also feel me.


    "You have me, Theia. You will always have me for I am yours. My life is yours. My soul is yours, everything I possess belongs to you." He cradles my face his eyes softening but I move away from him.


    "No. You do not know it but I have lost you. Ever since I returned you have had this look in your eyes. This...fake distrusting look and it hurts me." I bang my fist against my chest and allow a sole tear to slip out. "It kills me, Phobos. You kill me."


    "Drah��." I gasp studying him with shock and he smiles warmly taking another step forward towards my dying heart.


    "What is this? Are you simting your affection for me? Why would you choose to call me that right when I am breaking apart? So you can build me up strengthen me just so you can single-handedly ruin me again?"


    "No, of course not. You have once more mistaken me and I shall-" This male is truly malicious. This time I will not be weak, this time I will not submit to his charms. This time I will be what I was born to be. A queen.


    "I had always thought that my entire happiness was you was having you to myself but I was wrong. What I failed to see was that I needed to learn to be happy by myself. I needed to love myself foremost to put myself first above everything else most of all above the one who has my soul. Above you. You do notplete me you do not make whole, Phobos. I, Theia am whole with or without you."


    "What does this mean? What are you saying? I do not understand. I will never let you leave me again if this is what you are implying. You belong to me!" He bellows stepping towards me at full speed and I continue to stand there observing his fear of losing me once more surfacing from behind barriers to shackle him.


    "Do not worry I will never flee thisnd again, I will never abandon my duties or my wolves ever again but know this when ites to you. I can leave you and our matebond even while being in the same cabin together. I do not want to hurt you again but more than that I do not want to be weak and allow myself to get wounded by your inhumane actions."


    "Theia." He hooks onto my jaw forcing me to meet his terrified eyes as he endeavours to read me. He is scared, very scared and though it does not fully reveal itself I witness it clearly.


    "I will give you a choice Phobos and while I spend my time outside you will sit in here and carefully choose one. I can give you time but I do not wish to for I have given you plenty over the past months."


    "What choice do you wish for me to make?"

 Chapter 178: My Choice - Part【5】

    "One we can separate on mutually agreed terms. You and I can live our own lives but remain together under this cabin for the sake of our pack and our obligations. Or we can work our differences out, we can learn tomunicate better and understand one and other. We can forge a newsting bond one that Tadeas shall be a part of this time.


    We can return to being just Phobos and Theia and not Alpha Phobos or Luna Theia. Whichever you choose know that I am prepared for either." With those stern parting words, I turn to pick up my coat and stride out without another nce or a word whilst shutting the door behind me.


    I have given him a choice all he needs to do is pave the path for our future. This here is endgame.


    ~~~


    Strolling out towards the core of our grounds I catch Moira clutching onto a small woven basket of chicken feed yet she does not do a proper job of feeding the birds for her interested eyes are nailed onto her male who stands far on the other side with his hands on his hips and his back turned to his female whilst noiselessly conversing with Elriam.


    Moira thoroughly but unhurriedly scans him from the tips of his dishevelled raven hair down to his broad muscled back and bulky thighs clothed by a pair of pants that was meant to be loose yet clings to him like a second skin. Ragon is nothing like the males of our pack he is more refined less rugged and perhaps this attracts his female for she has never witnessed such a male before.


    I notice the way Ragon''s back tenses as his palms ball into tight fists that quake and his jaw clenches whilst he grinds his teeth. He is striving to keepposure for he senses the heat of his female''s eyes on his flesh and he is finding it arduous to resist the me of her filthy gaze.


    Moira''s cheeks pick up a tint of bright red and she swiftly glimpses away peering down at her basket whilst those curious eyes turn into one filled with sorrow.


    I should be happy. I should be content with the punishment she has received for her sins but I am not a regr wolf who can walk away with being pleased with her downfall. I am her Luna, I am her queen and it is my responsibility that I make sure that all my wolves are forgiven and saved.


    "Moira,"


    "Kr��lovna." Her eyes erge at my abrupt appearance and she bows deeply in greeting.


    "Would you like me to take over for you? You can have a small talk with your male for I see it is something that you wish for."


    She smiles a shattered smile one that jabs at my heart. "I do not deserve such a thing from him. I do not think he wants to talk to me either, he has not even looked at me for even a second."


    "Ragon is a good male I know him well. He will do you no harm."


    "That is not what I am afraid of. I...I do not want to regret anything of my past or my choices for I was certain of them. But I am so frightened that my mate will cause me to-" She stops herself from continuing and once more peeks at her present from the moon.


    "Why? Why did you go against the moon when you chose to be with Ondra?" My question has her swallow with nervousness and she takes a few minutes to prepare her mind so she can tell me her truth.


    "My parents died when I was thirteen, they poisoned themselves and till today I do not know the reason behind their doing. We were under Alpha Ares''s rule at that time yet he was barely present on ournds. Suicide is considered a disgrace here and the weight of my parents'' sins fell on me.


    I had no wolf to look after me and I was driven to the point of being starved for on ournds you fend for yourself. I was young and a shy female, I did not know how to hunt either and my wolf still slept within. I was weak and a lost cause abandoned by my family left to die but Ondra, he was there for me. He was my saviour, my protector and my best friend.


    He was my age and he took good care of me though there was no need for him to do so. We spent our juvenile years together he taught me how to survive, to smile andugh till my belly hurt. The death of my parents that once destroyed me, he eradicated that very feeling itself and within he nted a seed of hope and love that bloomed with each season that was birthed.


    Our innocent friendship turned into something more. Something I could not and did not want to give up. The wolves here are offered a choice, they can either stay and wait for their mates toe find them or they could leave in search of their half instead. I wanted neither at that time. I only wanted Ondra for he was all I had. I loved him more than my own life and he loved me in return.


    We forsook our mates."


    "You knew what the pack would have done to you both so you kept your bond a secret," I state.


    "Yes. We wished to protect each other."


    "And Argus was the fruit of your love."


    "Argus was not nned. We never wanted to have pups for it was a risk we were not willing to take. But when I became pregnant we could not give him away we could not find it in ourselves to kill the pup in my belly." Her eyes grow blurry with restrained tears as she stares down at her feet, her emotions are at war she does not know how to feel or what to feel.


    "But your connection with Ondra was not able to fill that emptiness in your soul, yes? There must have been a part of you that always felt devoid and your longing for something more powerful and intimate must have drowned you."

 Chapter 179: My Choice - Part【6】

    "Yes. Ondra felt it too and each time the mark he gave me faded he could not bear to look at me and I at him."


    "Ragon is the one who shall be able to truly seal that voidness within you, Moira." My words have her stumble backwards as she shakes her head her teeth descending into her lower lip.


    "I owe Ondra my life."


    "And you owe Ragon a loyal loving mate for he deserves that. You owe him the entirety of your being, you can keep lying to yourself or you can begin a new journey with your alluring male." There is a teasing tone to my voice as I mutter thest few words and her eyes dte in response. "Oh, we all know you find him to be so. He feels it too you know? The way you look at him?"


    "Ragon!" Argus calls out interrupting our conversation while sprinting towards him at full speed as fast as his little feet can take him. As soon as he reaches him Ragon crouches down by his feet and ruffles his hair. It has been merely a week and those two were prompt to forge a close bond.


    I informed Ragon that Argus''s dream is to be a top warrior and that he also holds the capability to be a strong beta in the future. In return, he promised that he will train him ordingly and make sure his dreams are fulfilled.


    "Yes, Argus." Moira visibly shivers at her male''s rich sonorous voice, the effects of the matebond are disyed apparently by her body.


    "I heard that your pack has a castle."


    "Yes, it belongs to Alpha Deimos and Luna Lumina. I will show you around once we get there."


    "Can I y in the castle?"


    "Yes, you can."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are under my care. I hold power and freedom to do as I please, the very same shall be granted for you as well."


    "Then there is something I wish to eat."


    "What is it? Whatever you want I will get it for you."


    "Ice cream, mama says it is like a sweet that melts in your mouth?" Ragon chortles at his words and once more yfully ruffles his hair that has Argus bare his teeth at him, he does not like being treated like a pup and Ragon will not treat him as anything else but that.


    "Of course, I will buy them as many as you want. But in return, you will leave your wildness here. Back there it is different you must learn to dress better and be more disciplined and civilized. It will be hard but I will guide you through it all. Deal?"


    Argus scrunches his nose as though he smells or tastes something foul showing his displeasure concerning their deal. "Then no ice cream for you Argus. It is sad I must say for there are numerous vours you can test and check if it is to your liking." Elriam beams down at him with a mischievous glint in her eyes that shines through.


    "D-Deal!" Argus deres with determination earning wide approving grins from Elriam and Ragon. The little one waves Ragon closer signalling he wishes to tell him a secret and the maleplies moving forward to lend the pup his ear. He whispers something that is undetectable yet it makes Moira''s male turn towards her with a look of curiousness stered all over his face.


    His eyes sh wildly and he studies her from her uncovered ankles up to her slender calves and her broad hips. There is a sharp hitch to her breath as their eyes eventually meet and collide in a fiery way. She struggles to breathe to the way he gazes at her and I question what exactly that little devil is telling him.


    He might be spilling something dirty about Moira without knowing and I am sure this is the case for the fire in Ragon''s eyes exhibit everything.


    Ragon gives Argus a brusque nod as though he is promising him something regarding Moira. Elriam takes a few hasty steps forward that causes her to stumble on a fallen tree branch and copse into Ragon''s awaiting arms. She lets out a heartyugh in embarrassment and he shakes his head teasing her for her clumsiness.


    "You will take your hands off my female this instant." Drakho''s ring voice resonates all around us garnering the totality of our attention. He is seething his eyes fixed on Ragon''s limbs that are encircled around his mate''s waist. He was monitoring them from the shadows as always not interfering in their exchanges unless absolutely necessary.


    Unless she is touched by Ragon intentionally or not for it riles him up.


    "Ragon can touch me as he pleases, it has nothing to do with you." Elriam is serene and her palm thatys on Ragon''s chest that she used to steady herself stays there and she makes no move to leave his warmth.


    "I am your male, Elriam." There is this plunging unhappiness in Drakho''s voice his expression wounded by her words. "Why is it that you allow him to touch you but not me?"


    "Why is it that you sought after bodily release from whores instead of searching for me?" Elriam fearlessly counterattacks with her head tilted upward her spine straight for she is aware she holds no me, unlike her male.


    "My duty bound me to thesends. I was going to start soon I swear it."


    "You mean the pleasure you got from your whores tied you to this ce." She states.

 Chapter 180: My Choice - Part【7】

    "Elriam!" He cautions her angrily earning a muffled snarl from her.


    "Do not ever raise your voice at me again, it will not end well for you. Come Ragon I wish to speak with you about something in private. Let us go to my cabin I do not wish to see him even for another second." She captures Ragon''s hand and ushers him away towards her cabin which only enrages her male further.


    In a matter of mere heartbeats, two pointed knives are hurled towards their direction gliding through the crowd at an indescribable speed and one lodges itself deep into the rear of Ragon''s right knee whilst the other is impales itself in between his shoulder des.


    He lets out a resonant grunt in difort and pain as Elriam shrieks whilst he crumples to the ground bleeding heavily. "Ragon!" She is brisk to kneel at his feet studying his wounds whilst Drakho extracts the third knife from his concealed clothing. Her smouldering eyes rise tond on her male very well knowing who exactly is the cause of this.


    "Drakho! Ty idiote." Moira yells at him dashing towards an injured Ragon who tries to draw out the knives from his flesh. Her need to heal her mate has swallowed all her rational thinking all she sees is her male bleeding and she desires to assist him.


    (You idiot)


    "I warned you, Elriam. You mustn''t provoke me. I do not know what kind of traditions you are used to but here we follow an eye for an eye. He touches my female, he bleeds." Drakho says casually yet he is cautious for he knows he will face her wrath but to me, it looks like he is waiting.


    Waiting for her toe closer so he can apprehend her in the invisible trap he hasid out for her one she is oblivious to but one we all can see.


    She does not speak a word but only lunges for him filled with outrage and aggravation and he wees her wholly. Rather he foresees her movements before she could even attack and when she attempts to throw a powerful punch with her steel knuckles he snickers and grasps her by her wrist shoving her to the earth whilst mounting her being in a matter of mere seconds.


    His fingers capture her jaw and angle her mouth upward as he forces his eager lips onto hers.


    Elriam''s eyes broaden with a mixture of shock and wonder as she begins to reach for her own knives and once again her male foresees her potential actions. Arresting her wrists he locks her hands above her head whilst parting her legs with his knees and upying the space in between with his athletic body.


    It is immediate how the fight perishes in her eyes for it is the first time she is feeling the sparks of the moon gifted bond and how it overpowers her body. She cannot fight it, she cannot fight him.


    A single fierce thrust of his pelvis onto her mound has her whimper out as she clenches her eyes shut to his ardent aggressive kiss. "Your fury, your strength arouses me to the point that I feel my cock is going to explode. Why must you torment me this way, my female?" He moans into her mouth as her cheeks flush to his truth.


    I let out a fatigued sigh in objection to this male''s antics. He is showing to everyone present who she belongs to in a wild way in our way one I am sure she is notfortable with for she looks as though she is about to cry. "Drakho. Nech ji j��t." I order but he is so drunk by his lust for her that he does not abide by mymand, he does not even hear it.


    (Let her go)


    "What the fuck? Let her go, you bastard. Your incivility appals me." Ragon bellows as Moira tends to his injuries sitting close beside him.


    "Drakho!" The authority in my voice echoes all around us causing my wolves to whine and bow their heads in respect whilst the stupid male instantly rises his body tensing in response. "That is not the way you must treat your female be it our ways or not. You will treat her with respect for she is not birthed on our soil. Am I understood?"


    "Yes, Kr��lovna." He bows to me and gives his female who is dazed by his fierce desire a lewd avid look. Elriam catches her male by his throat fleetly her eyes ming with anger and his eyes darken with an aphrodisiac need that immobilizes him beneath his female''s touch. Her dominance the strength she possesses that is equal to his tempts him.


    "Touch me like that again and I will make sure your cock does explode for I will ram my knee into it." She irately threatens him with a sh of her teeth.


    "I shall look forward to it, my female." He whispers breathlessly his eyes keenly watching the sway of her hips as she wanders back to Ragon. He will attempt to capture her again I know it.


    "Ragon are you, all right?" I question worry coating my voice.


    "Yes. I just need my wounds to be bandaged."


    "W-Would you...like toe to my home? I can bandage them for you." Moira stammers her gaze adhered to his wounds for she is unable to meet his gaze. I do not know if it is shyness or nervousness.


    "Elriam can do it for me. I do not wish to be touched by you any longer." Ragon disregards her with his vicious voice and she jerks back taking her trembling palms away from his flesh in rejection.Her lower lip wobbles and she gives him a shaky nod of eptance. Getting up she quickly spins around on her heels and allows a fresh set of tears to stream down her cheeks.


    He is hurting her but she will take his brutality without protest for she thinks she deserves it.

 Chapter 181: My Choice - Part【8】

    Ragon follows her departure with those upset eyes and a clenched jaw, he knows he has made her cry but his misery to her betrayal surges above all other emotions or thoughts for him. "Come, I will dress you." Elriam gives him her hand which he is agile to sp onto apanied by a groan of pain. She guides into her cabin and he follows her limping along the way.


    Drakho snarls taking a sharp step forward wanting to harm Ragon again but I stop him. "You will return to your cabin as well. If you hurt that male again I will see to it that you are punished Drakho. Leave now."


    His chest heaves as he attempts to reign in his emotions that run wild each time he sees his female with Ragon. "Yes, Luna." He utters whilst turning around and heeding my orders.


    I let out an exhausted sigh and shift my gaze to the darkening sky. Those four are unpredictable in a way, their road to happiness shall surely take a long while but I truly hope that they each find that with each other. I wish the best for them and though their road seems hard at this moment they will survive it together, I just know it. The moon makes no mistakes.


    "Theia." My male''s beckoning voice startles me and I turn to regard him. "Come inside. Let us talk." He opens the door wide for me and I offer him a nod whilst climbing up the stairs and entering the warm cottage.


    "Have you made your choice?" I ask whilst sitting on the couch and my male pursues me like a tenacious hunter tracking my every movement. If I move farther away from him to put space between us he merely shifts towards me to close it. He is not permitting me to run from him.


    "Yes. Would you like me to tell you or show you?" He asks with a hoarse grunt as I shudder to the warmness of his breath that kisses my frigid flesh melting it into a puddle of impassioned desire. When I do not answer him he leans forward to graze those misbehaving lips over my jaw bone his eyes never once leaving mine. "Tell or show?"


    "Both," I reply courageously my eyes drifting to encounter the way his sneaky pink tongue leaps out his mouth to sample his lower lip with an immense thirst to sip my nectar.


    "I do not remember offering that option."


    Bending closer towards his ear I murmur in a suggestive tone that triggers his heated panting. "I create my own options, Alpha Phobos." And that is all it takes for my male to pounce on me like a caged beast starved of his favoured meat for years.


    I am harshly driven back onto the feathery couch confined beneath his herculean being and my male is brisk to slither his filthy hand underneath my clothing to brush his zealous fingertips up my dripping pussy lips. My back curves over the cushion an unashamed mewl parting my moist lips and he ingests it all in.


    Every fervid sound that leaves my sweltering being, every pleasure-filled facial contortion, every flushed look and how my cunt dampens further to hisscivious touch.


    He yanks down the neckline of my attire to thoroughly bare my heaving breasts to his dangerous blues that paralyze me, his rapid breathing pauses to stillness the beats of his heart halts to the treasure he owned all along but never dared to see or touch. My cheeks crimson wildly as I watch him stare down at them with awe and surprise. "I-I know they look different now. Are... they to your liking?"


    Phobos shifts those serious stormy blues to regard me with question. "How can I not like your breasts, Theia? This ripe luscious transformation of your body is truthfully killing me." A smile threatens to paint my face as he carefully begins to knead my breasts with his electricrge palms that can barely arrest each boob in them. His eyebrows are furrowed with keen interest for he is testing them.


    He is attempting toprehend their differences in weight, texture and appearance. My avid hips involuntarily buck and begin to thrust upward my greed to have this male is truly ungraspable.


    Understanding that I wish for some friction he propels his knee onto my leaking cunt enabling me to grind against the bone whilst he continues to study my teats. He satisfies my pussy like giving candy to soothe a weeping pup. But I crave a longer and a...bigger candy.


    "Phobos," I whine needily with an all-consuming ardour whilst I rapidly rotate my hips thrusting my cunt forcefully against his knee my breasts bouncing as I pleasure myself.


    "Yes they are very different now but I wonder..."


    "You wonder what?" I ask panting restlessly as my body bes more sizzling for I am being embraced by the desirous me of his impatient fingertips.


    "If they taste the same." He growls boisterously as he lunges downward with a ravenous longing thatpels him from within.


    "Phobos wait-" Before I could stop him he seals his wide parched mouth around my right puffy are and sucks brutally which has me mewl out for I am chained by a bottomless unfathomable pleasure. "Oh, Goddess! I am stillctating you barbarian or have you suddenly forgotten that I feed your male?"


    But he does not care, he has his delectable dinner sprawled out beneath him and the king shall dine as per his right. Phobos swallows eagerly his adam''s apple bobbing as he drinks my silky white milk that pools out my nipples to dribble down my breasts.


    He slurps it all up with his voracious tongue not allowing a single drop to be wasted but puddle into his insatiable mouth and I squeal with delight my toes curling inward as he nurses on me. I hadn''t foreseen this, I knew this male was feral but feeding on my milk I truly did not assume he would do it.


    The sounds of his raspy moans as he feasts on my breasts have me redden all the way down from the tips of my ears as he ruthlessly squeezes each teat forcing my sweet milk out just so he could consume more.


    My fingerstch onto his locks for support to jerk on it hard as he rams his knee faster and harder onto my wailing cunt that clenches painfully demanding him to nourish it by providing its favourite dish, his cock.


    "Fuck." He grunts out as he proceeds to pump and drink from my left breast satisfied with what he obtained from my right. My nipples have grown longer more thicker and this he finds appetizing for it spills into his mouth effortlessly.


    "Phobos I want you," I whisper shoving at his chest unable to endure the continuous pulsing of my pussy he can feed on me while fucking me, can''t he? I reach for his zipper with trembling fingers and he once more snatches my wrist preventing me from going any further and I wince at his upromising grip.


    Tears are agile to brim in my nordic blues and I shake my head ncing away from him turning my head to the side in displeasure as he sits up, setting me free from the partial weight of his powerfully built body. I seek to rip my hand from his but his grip on me only tautens further so he can bow down to brush his lips tenderly over my pulse.


    "It is not what you think. Look at me. Look at me, Theia!" There is a surge in the loudness of his voice and I flinch at his sternness weeping noiselessly as I meet his loving gaze with my blurry eyes. "I know you think I find you and your body to be undesirable and that is why I do not fuck you but you are foolish to even doubt it for that is not the truth.


    You are the only female in this world who can make my cock hard in a matter of seconds."


    "Then why? Why will you not sleep with me?"


    "Because I am terrified out of my mind. I am fucking scared and I know you cannot see this but this rotten fear only seems to increase with each day that is birthed. If I fuck you Theia, I might lose control. I cannot read emotions you know this and I might take you so brutally and hard that I might injure you in the process.


    I might even ughter you without knowing...you do not understand." I sit up with a deep frown of concern as it takes its spot in my mind and heart.


    "I will not know if I am pleasuring you or hurting you. I will not know if you like what I am doing to you or if you loathe it. I will not be able to see the profound adoration you always held in your eyes each time I was inside you, we will not be able to have that mental connection. It would feel like I am fucking you against your will at one point in time and I do not ever want to feel that way.


    When I glimpse into your eyes I see nothing, I encounter this empty darkness that haunts me. I should have spoken to you about this in thest months but this is my storm to contain not yours. I intentionally put space between us so I can make sure that I will not bruise you in any way, it has nothing to do with you but everything to do with me.


    How would you feel if I was inside you and you witnessed nothing but an uncaring emotionless expression from me? You woulde to despise me over time, Theia. You would think I feel nothing for you and would never want me again I am sure of it. I will not and can not lose you for a second time."


    "You are mistaken, you stupid male! How could I ever think that way?" I wail.


    "Drah��. My freesia, my moonlight, my sunflower. I do not deserve to call you such names. You do not deserve to have a male like me who cannot even tell what you are feeling or aid you with your emotions. But I want you to know this and never doubt yourself again. I love you.


    I love you with the totality of my being. I breathe for you and I exist purely because of you. I am not perfect in any way and I am not worth your love but I will do anything to make sure you are happy and safe. Whatever you want, whatever you need you can have it all. You said you wanted me, then you can consume me until I am left with nothing but fragments of my essence.


    The moon, the stars, the vast skies ask from me anything and I, your Phobos shally them all at your feet my queen. This...this is my choice."

 Chapter 182: Our Family - Part【1】

    Warm soothing brawny arms loop themselves tightly around my waist tugging me onto a hard toned chest that embraces me from behind where the slow beats of his heart evoke intoxicating shivers down the entirety of my spine.


    Moist plump lips caress the frail skin of my uncovered neck that willingly curves toward his loving mouth, a feathery kiss they gift to my quivering flesh that is always eager to receive his affection.


    "I love you." He grunts out nuzzling into my warmth like a little pup demanding attention. He inhales deeply with his eyes locked allowing my scent to be absorbed by his parched organs, my smell he finds to be rxing as though it is the only thing that wees his essence with open arms.


    "Oh, do you now? And how much do you love me?" I ask teasingly whilst folding the freshly washed clothes that have finally finished drying. The weather outside has gotten really frigid, a harsh frosty winter has cocooned ournds with dense cloaks of snow. We are now close to the beginning of the fourth year since he imed me as his.


    "More than anything else in this world."


    "Then are you implying that if you discovered something out of this world you would love it more than me?"


    "Never." He snarls boisterously tightening his hold on me not even liking the very thought of it, it disgusts him. I will be the only female who shall dwell in his soul for the rest of his days toe.


    "You do not need to convey your love for me numerous times a day, Phobos. I am aware of it." This male has developed a new habit where he says ''I love you'' at least six times a day since the night he made his choice. I love hearing it depart his lips of course for he was a male who did not say such things often but showed it.


    "I do not want you to doubt yourself or us ever again."


    "You eased my insecurities Phobos. I am all right now." I whisper as a soft smile paints my face. I attempt to move from his grip so I can continue with my chores but he merely clutches onto me tighter not enabling me to make a single move away from his heat. "Phobos. Let me go." I whine squirming like a timid prey within his arms apanied by a fit of giggles.


    He holds out a small bouquet of wild freesias and I instantly cease my yful antics peering down at his present with interested blues. "It is a token."


    "Of what?"


    "Of my love for you. I picked them on my way home." He gradually spins me around by my shoulders to face him yet my eyes are glued upon the flowers he carries. I remember how freesia looks like but this is a different colour, one that I have never seen before. He must have plucked them in the wilderness for he has been frequently heading out there early every morning for the past months.


    "That is sweet of you."


    My moon blessed tugs out one freesia from the posy and raises it to delicately set it over my right ear whilst inserting the stem into my golden locks. His piercing dazzling blues wander over my features taking in my look and a tender smile itches to light up on his face earning a deep wild blush from me in return. When he looks at me like this, I cannot be daring and face him.


    I still seem to shy away from him at times. One can never truly get used to Phobos''s wild rugged looks I suppose. "Beautiful." He murmurs whilst lovingly stroking my right cheek with his knuckles.


    "Thank you. I think you are beautiful too." I utter with a broad smile as he lifts his eyebrow in question. "In a more...untamed way. Not feminine of course." I exin further to subdue his growing curiousness.


    "Thank goddess." He mumbles gaining a chuckle from me.


    "Are Ragon, Moira and Elriam prepared to leave?" I ask. Despite Elriam knowing Drakho is her mate she refused to stay and made her decision to leave once and for all. She could not forgive him for what she saw him do.


    "Yes, after some time once Deimos''s jetnds on our grounds. They are waiting by the gates."


    "How are Moira and Argus? It must be hard for them to leave the only thing they have known all their lives. It will be their first time flying, I do not know what I must do to make them feel better."


    "They are none of your concern, Theia."


    "I am their Luna!"


    "Not anymore, Lumina is. They now fall under my brother''s rule and I have nomand over them as well."


    "But-"


    "Theia." There is a subtle warning in the tone of his voice that has me shudder, Phobos is not this unsympathetic and I know he feels unsettled at the departure of Argus for they share a close bond but he did dere that Moira and her male had no seat at his table anymore.


    "I understand," I respond with a brusque nod of eptance. I am sure Lumina shall take good care of them and teach them the ways of hernds. It will be arduous for Moira and Argus to learn to be less wild and more civilized but I believe they will learn just like I did.


    "Your breasts." My mate states out of nowhere his searching gaze adhered to my chest garnering the totality of my attention as I shyly tilt my face upward to regard my male who is studying my breasts with a low questioning frown.


    "M-My breasts? What about them?"


    "They seem quite swollen. Bigger than usual, why?"


    "It is nothing," I mutter turning away from his inquisitive boring eyes with crimsoning cheeks. This stupid male never fails to mortify me.


    My jaw is seized in a firm yet mild grip as he forces me to meet his zing ocean blues. "Do not lie to me. I want the truth, why?" He growls in reprimanding for my tant lie. When I do not answer him he bares his canines at me in his final warning, either I tell him my truth or he will force it out of me.

 Chapter 183: Our Family - Part【2】

    "Tadeas is not drinking as much as he should and my breasts are producing more milk than needed. I need to pump out the excess this is why they are engorged but we do not have the machine here so I must do so on my own with my hands."


    "Then why haven''t you done so yet?"


    "It hurts when I touch them, I thought when Tadeas feedster today the pain will be alleviated."


    "Does it hurt too much?" His voice is filled with concern his eyes softening to my truth.


    "Yes."


    "Why did you not tell me of your difort earlier on, my freesia? I asionally feel that you do not wish to take support from me." There is a profound upsetness that he does not disguise both in the tone of his voice and his facial expression.


    "It is not like that, Phobos. This is a female''s matter I cannot tell you of such things."


    "You know in our pack we do not care for these things. I detest it when you abide by your mother''s upbringing in certain matters as such. I am your male, I do not wish for us to keep things from each other anymore no matter how small or how big. You can tell me anything and I will stand by you."


    I chew into my lower lip working hard to reign in my stretching smile. His words hold his true feelings and I cannot help but feel a wave of warmth drowning my heart in crystalline waters for I love it when he opens himself up to me.


    Laying my palm over his tattoo of my essence I make a pledge to him and our bond. "I will never again hide anything from you, be it big or small. I promise."


    "Good this is what I wanted to hear. Come now, I shall do it for you then." He says casually whilst capturing my wrist and ushering me towards the washroom. My eyes erge at his words and I drag my feet behind him shaking my head in protest seeking to stop him.


    "Must you embarrass me like this?"


    "There is nothing to be embarrassed about, Drah��. They are not something I have not seen before or...tasted." The way he states it has me tremble with an ungraspable feeling that confines me as my mind sends forth vulgar pictures of the way he audaciously suckled on myctating breasts.


    "This is different, Phobos. It is not a sexual thing, it might disgust you."


    "Nothing about you will ever sicken me. Moreover, my touch will only alleviate your pain." Yes, but it will also make me uncontrobly horny you silly barbarian, goodness why cannot he see this?


    Phobos moves me to stand in front of the sink my uneasy yet excited orbs stered on his serious face. He is doing this out of care and responsibility but I find his fiery touch upon my keen flesh extremely...arousing.


    Ardent fingertips yank down the straps of myvender coloured dress and I gasp breathlessly leaning rearward to press my back against his scalding front that radiates tremendous heat.


    When his vibrant orbs meet mine in the mirror I gulp with anticipation. "Tell me what I must do." His voice is resonant and throaty as he battles for control, a bloody war has abruptly begun within him to the enticing sight of my voluptuous dripping bosom.


    "You need to massage and...pump them."


    "I need you to let me know if I am hurting you, Theia. Am I understood?"


    "Yes."


    My male unhurriedly folds the long sleeves of his shirt exposing his protruding veins to my arid eyes and I clench my quaking pale legs shut, my fluid-zed inner thighsmence rubbing against each other in a necessity to decrease the aching throbbing of my cunt. I feel it, my gigantic appetite rising at the pit of my belly.


    His meat I want to gorge up ruthlessly without even a single spark of reluctance. We both agreed that we will start having sex again so why is he not taking initiative? Usually, this male pounces on me the first chance he gets so why hasn''t he still sought after my flesh.


    We have begun to sleep together on the same bed with my body crushed to his chest every night but he refuses to make the first move. Does he perhaps want me to do it? I have only ever done so a few times with him but goddess I am not sure if I can ever do so at this moment, I feel too bashful for that kind of boldness but what if.


    What if I got to my knees and sampled the meat that hangs seductively amid his thighs?


    Sensing the avid pads of his fingers that evoke goosebumps across my skin I startle awake from my thoughts and once more meet those gleaming eyes of his. He then begins to palm both my bouncy breasts his fingers fondling them in circles towards my bloated ares and a sensual audible whimper vacates my lips. "Painful?"


    "No."


    "What about the pressure? Should I go stronger or lighter?"


    "Rougher." I pant watching him feel up my boobs with dted half hooded eyes, the back of my head rests against his chest whilst my ears listen to the hammering of his heart.


    "That was not an option, my freesia." Heughs throatily but I vividly discern the immense arousal in his dimmed eyes that linger on my teats that are already leaking droplets of milk that mercilessly tempts my male.


    My moon blessed positions the pad of his thumb and forefinger at the edge of the are of my right breast topress them together and I wheeze as my back arches into him my globes fluttering close whilst a blissful moan of relief and pleasure tears out my throat. The excess milk that my pup rejects to consume pours out into the sink and I catch the thirsty swallow of my mate from behind.


    I too swallow with a keen desire when I feel my male''s painfully erect cock nestled against my ass pursuing a way inside my sulent cunt where it could attain release.

 Chapter 184: Our Family - Part【3】

    When he tweaks my puffy pink nipple harder I screech with satisfaction my knees buckling as I grip onto the sink for support. My white creamy milk unexpectedly bursts out squirting all over the glistening mirror and this sight does not sicken him as I expected but adds fuel to his raging fire.


    His eyes flicker with apulsive hunger to ingest and I begin to shake to the way he pinches my nipple once more forcing Tadeas''s only source of food out.


    "You are hard," I whisper erotically stroking the full thick length of his humungous cock with my ass cheeks. I whine with a thrill when he lightly ps my dangling tit in warning his teeth unveiled to me.


    "What have I told you about teasing?" His low hoarse voice has my cunt spurt out my juices that leak down my calves. I spread my eager palms over his and add pressure to his massage making him fondle me in the way I like it, the way I need it. I do not know who is the real pervert between the two of us, him or me?


    "Oh goddess, yes!" My toes curl inward and my palms unknowingly settle against the mirror my nails digging into the ss as Phobos does exactly as I demanded from him.


    He kneads my breasts more brutally forcing more of my milk to dribble down my heaving chest whilst he begins to barbarously hump me from behind losing his struggle with himself only to fully yield to our insatiable urge to devour the other. He gives in to his wickedness.


    His right palm coils itself around my neck in a firm grip holding me in ce causing me to submit to his wildness whilst his left strokes and squeezes my breast with a roughness that almost has my reach rapture.


    "I am always endeavouring to be gentle with you, but you make it so challenging for me."


    "I never asked you to be gentle with me. I asked you to be rougher and you refused." A fierce ruthless thrust of his hips onto mine has me cry out and him grunt huskily with pleasure from the base of his truth. A sonorous guttural sound that kindles an inextinguishable wildfire within me, this male is truly the definition of an untamed seducer one whom I cannot get enough of.


    One whom I am undeniably addicted to.


    "Like this?" He asks breathlessly into my ear his sinful slimy tongue tasting the outer shell.


    "Yes just like this. What have you done to me Phobos?"


    "No, my sunflower. What have you done to me?"


    As he fucks me mercilessly against the sink with our clothes functioning as the critical barrier between my sodden cunt and his rock hard cock my fingers drag up the hem of my dress so they can shamelessly sink into my drenched panties and circle my inted clit. He releases my neck to grab my jaw and harshly raise my face upward so our eyes sh in the mirror.


    "I want to see your face when you cum and I want you to witness your male cum in his pants all because of his filthy female.


    The males in our pack would never respect me if theye to know of this, that their Kr��l bes a juvenile at the hands of his female." He snarls as I circle my clit faster whilst fingering myself to the sight of his raw feral beauty, to the sight of his face twisting with gratification.


    "Oh, Phobos." I whimper aloud my hips bucking meeting his thrusts in the middle and my male allows a vociferous growl part his mighty chest whilst his sharp teeth plunge into the tender flesh of my neck as we both reach euphoria as one.


    Phobos jerks wildly behind me discharging his semen into his pants with a morous snarl as my fluid flows out my content cunt to further dampen my already soaked panties. I take a good look at myself in the mirror my cheeks are flushed, my neck is bleeding to his possessive bite, my hair is dishevelled and my milk is smeared all over my breasts and belly and I like how I look.


    Phobos is always the artist and when he is done with working with the canvas that is my flesh, the masterpiece he creates often leaves me speechless.


    As our harsh and heavy breathing shifts into a slow calming one, I smile up at Phobos revealing to him just how much I enjoyed this. Our passion that I thought was dead was merely simmering beneath the barriers my male had put up waiting to be unleashed.


    "You liked it." It is not a question from him but a statement of ultimate truth.


    "Yes. I craved it for a long time."


    "But you want more."


    "I want you to lose control and feed on my flesh freely as you did in the past," I say whilst lifting the thin straps of my dress and fastening them in ce over my shoulders. Silence greets me and I already know what ising.


    "How are your breasts? Do they feel better now?" He is brisk to change the topic as I expected and I sigh with understanding, he is still overwhelmed by his fears and insecurities. Perhaps he needs more time.


    "I feel much better, thank you. But I suppose I must request Lumina for a milk pump." I mutter as his thumbs gently swipe my erect teats that jut out from beneath my dress.


    "There is no need for such things."


    "There is a need, Phobos. I cannot keep pumping the extra milk out with my hands. We will need to bottle feed Tadeas soon and I need to store the milk for him."


    "When it is time to bottle feed him you can ask Lumina but until then..."


    "Until then what?"


    "I shall do it for you but I now know that I do not prefer using my hands." I scowl in confusion at his words. What is this male saying, how else is he supposed to aid me then?


    "I do not understand," I say as the tips of his lips tilt upward to reveal a subtle smirk. He leans closer to me his palms grabbing onto the sink and I take a stumbling step back as he traps me against the basin.

 Chapter 185: Our Family - Part【4】

    "The next time Tadeas does not consume enough to empty your breasts, feed me the rest Drah��. I shall suck on them and drain them for you instead." He once more swallows with that familiar thirstiness one that any kind of liquid will not quench except for the one that flows out my breasts.


    "Y-You liked the taste of it?" I ask panting feebly as my cunt moistens all over again.


    "Yes." There is not even a single trace of hesitance as he brazenly voices his truth. "So much that I desire to have it as my meal three times a day, so much that I envy my male."


    "How does it taste like to you?"


    "Like sweet delectable nectar. But definitely not as sweet as your cunt." My cheeks heat up to the point I am unable to endure his hotness and I set my palms over my face concealing myself from him. Phobos bursts into deafeningughter that echoes around the bathroom walls as I punch his chest in return.


    There is only so much I can take from his unabashed male of mine who constantly says and does lewd things.


    "How is it that you still have not gotten ustomed to me and my ways, my female?"


    "One can never get used to you," I speak as hisughter loudens whilst I saunter out of the bathroom towards our room to change my undies. If I head out to the gates smelling like this, they would all know what exactly transpired here.


    "But I must admit you have gotten much better at handling mepared to when I first brought you here." He says as he too changes into a fresh set of attire. I know he does not care if wolves learnt of what urred here but he is doing so out of respect for me.


    "Whom do you prefer more? How I was or how I am?"


    "I adore your past and your present equally. For both of them was and is my Theia." He smiles a smile that has my heart flutter with indescribable emotions.


    "And what of me? Do you prefer the juvenile I was or the male I am today?" He asks trying to mask his insecurity and steaming nervousness from me. It is tough to behold them clearly for his eyes remain cold and unfeeling but I know it. I feel it and he need not show me or openly tell me.


    "You are not any different to me, Phobos."


    "You said I changed, that I developed into apletely new male one whom you could not recognize." He speaks while offering me his palm which I grab onto happily. I like it when he holds my hand, I feel protected and cherished. Our pack males do show public disys of affection with their females but it is mostly sexual.


    But Phobos shows the more sweet parts of a rtionship like holding hands, forehead kisses and tight warm hugs.


    "Yes, that is true. But I was blind to your essence for the juvenile part of you never died or was reced. He was always there within you just waiting for me to bring him out."


    "Is that true? Then tell me what parts of me resemble the male you yed with when you were a pup?" Curiosity sparkles in those brilliant blues of his as he peers down at me with utmost fondness and I cannot help but fall for this alluring male of mine even more.


    "It is always the little things, the way you teach and train me every day to grow stronger, wilder. The way you care for me like carrying me to our bedroom when I fall asleep on the couch or when you make breakfast understanding I am exhausted because of Tadeas. The way you look at me sometimes mirrors the way you beheld me when I was a pup.


    Your protectiveness, that sereneposure you possess and the way you constantly tease me. It all resembles the juvenile you. Especially-"


    "Especially?"


    "The way you cut apples has never changed. You still peel the skin out with a pocket knife and shape the flesh into small wild hares for me."


    "You were quite fond of them when you were a pup, it makes you smile and I want to make sure it remains forevermore." He chuckles with a shake of his head as we both saunter towards Tadeas''s crib. He is a quiet male just like his father, he does not make a single sound even when he awakens from slumber rather he waits patiently. He waits until Phobos or Ie to check on him.


    Tadeas is awake indeed and he has his enormous excited ocean blues stered on both of us greeting us with a wide toothless grin and messy pale blonde hair. His locks are growing at a rapid speed unlike the other pups but Phobos refuses to cut it wanting it to extend longer and now both of them look like two photocopies.


    "How was your nap my little beast?" I coo softly whilst picking up Winnie from his side and setting it at the foot of his crib. Tadeas has formed an attachment to Winnie he will not sleep, eat or y without her by his side.


    My male babbles in return his chubby cheeks moving in an adorable manner as he attempts tomunicate with us. He is only seven months old but he has got the both of us wrapped around his tiny finger. Phobos swiftly squats by the crib yfully hiding from his male and Tadeas jumps back searching for his father with upset worried eyes. "Where is your father, Tadeas?


    I cannot find him can you?" I act shaken nketing my mouth with my palms as the little one quickly crawls forward and stands up on wobbly plump legs by grabbing onto the wooden rails of the crib for support.


    He scours the whole room for his father his blues instantly shifting to one of a striking gold seeking to sense his father''s essence. But Phobos is smart he keeps himself obscured not allowing Tadeas to use his abilities to find him. This is sort of his informal training.


    His uneasy golden globes turn even more upset and his lips quiver as he begins to wail noisily for he is unable to locate the one whom he was frantically looking for.

 Chapter 186: Our Family - Part【5】

    Phobos is quick to rise and stand on his feet peering down at his male with identical vivid golden orbs. "He is still a pup, he will begin using his other senses soon enough," I whisper not wanting Phobos to get disappointed with our male.


    Tadeas stares up at his father with blurry eyes whilst lifting his tiny limbs towards him and bouncing on his bum demanding to beforted. My mate bends down and picks him up with a faint sigh abiding by the little one''s desires. He clutches the weeping pup to his chest to pat his back and rock him side to side exactly as I taught him. "Te? ticho. Jsem tady."


    (Hush now. I am here.)


    "He is as serious as you, he does not like games." I giggle.


    "I wish to begin his official training but how can I if he gets upset at my trials. Pups adore to y this way but he loathes it I do not understand."


    "He is just different than the rest."


    "Perhaps I need to be stricter with him."


    "You cannot be strict with him admit it," I say.


    "I can, I must but I do not wish to oftentimes. Father trained Deimos when he turned three and I began my training when I turned one." One? That is too early for a pup. I would like to question him more about his father but Phobos barely talks about him or his mother. It is a part of his past he is not willing to reminisce about or share any details of.


    "There is still a lot of time, let him remain a pup for a little while longer. I just want him to have a normal life like the rest of the pups his age. To go out and y, to get into trouble and even be rebellious."


    "That is not possible for him, Drah��. He will be King, he cannot afford to be a typical pup. And Tadeas is not normal we both know this. I have decided to properly begin his training as soon as he starts to walk."


    My eyes widen to his decision and I shake my head in objection. "Phobos, please. Give him more time." I know how brutal his training would be and how Phobos will do his best to make sure Tadeas shall have required control over his beast when he is fully birthed. It will be painful for my little beast and unendurable.


    I do not want him to go through it at such a young age, I do not want him to know the meaning of raw pain while he is still young.


    "Theia. You do not understand. It is his obligation, it is his future."


    "Please. At least until he is eighteen months." My lips wobble to my surging emotions at the thought of Tadeas in difort or undergoing physical suffering and I stare up at Phobos with bleary pleading eyes.


    Studying my features he shuts his eyes and lets out a long sigh of resignation. Dragging me to his warm chest he presses his lips against my forehead to grant me a caring kiss. "How can I ever say no to you when you look at me like this? If this is what you want for him as his mother then so be it. Tadeas can begin his official training next year."


    "Truly? You will not change your mind?"


    "No. I give you my oath."


    "Thank you." I nuzzle into his chest with gratitude as our male forcefully yanks on my hairclip with a harshness that startles me.


    "Tadeas." Phobos snarls with scolding whilst prying his tiny hands off me but it does not stop him for he only tries harder to obtain it. Tadeas is very...persistent. If there is something he likes or wants he will stop at nothing until he holds it in the palm of his hand.


    "He wants my clip, I suppose because it is shiny." I chortle whilst unhooking it from my head and presenting it to him. He immediately clutches onto it staring down at the clip with awe only to shove the stic into his mouth and suck on it enthusiastically.


    "He truly is a peculiar male." Phobos smiles down at Tadeas with a keen fondness as he meets his father''s gaze as though understanding that he is talking about him. My moon blessed raises his eyebrow in challenge only to lean down and take a big bite from his plump cheek as he oftentimes does with me earning a high-pitched squeal from the little one. Troublesome males.


    "A peculiar male like you," I reply as I put on my winter attire and Phobos merely shoves his male further into his chest while shrouding him with his coat so he will be warm stuck to his father''s body heat. "He will suck on your nipples you know?" I tease and Phobos visibly stiffens behind me.


    "He is already at it. I wonder how he still has not understood that he will not find his meal in them?"


    "Perhaps he findsfort from the action of sucking."


    "Like I findfort from suckling on your breasts?" He questions while shutting the cabin door behind us and my cheeks burn feverishly to his nonchnce when he talks dirty things.


    "Tadeas does it forfort and you do it for pleasure. There is a difference."


    "Oh really? Well, I feasted on your milk just like him so I-" I p my palm over his mouth shutting him up before he could continue and he grins wickedly down at me.


    "You better watch your words in front of our wolves, Alpha Phobos." I bare my teeth at him with a threatening growl and his smile widens even more his eyes darkening with a need that cages him.


    He gives me a terse bow and meets my eyes with a naughty promising regard that stirs me up further. "Of course, Luna Theia."


    "You do not want to be disciplined by me do you?"


    "Oh but I do." He growls into my ear nipping at my earlobe his fingers tickling my sides and Iugh aloud working to get away from him. "Once we finish our duties for the day, I wish to take you and Tadeas into the wilderness."


    "For what?"


    "To show you our new home, one that I built for our family."

 Chapter 187: Indubitably - Part【1】

    My heart feels heavy as I observe the wordless conversation between Argus and my male. Phobos stands tall and imprable as always not allowing a single trace of his true emotions to be visible for any wolf to determine or sense. But I feel how unsettled he truly is about Argus leaving for, after all, he took up the role of being his fatherly figure after Ondra died.


    Moira picks up her luggage and hands it to Ragon who calmly takes it from her with his longing eyes settled upon her fragile yet unique features. She barely looks at him now after the heartless words he hurled her wayst time when he was injured. She had felt theplete weight of his bitterness towards her and assumed it was best to remain away I suppose.


    "What about your male''s baggage?" Ragon questions his voice stern but I am able to sense the hidden softness beneath his mask of indifference. This male conceals his true self from her well but not from me for I am a master at being able to uncover. My mate trained me well.


    She nods at him in response and circles around to bend and pick up a bag much bigger than her own, she never did possess many things for herself but made sure to purchase Argus everything he needed and more. Noticing howrge the bag is Ragon leans over before she could reach it to pick it up for her.


    Their fingers collide and there is an audible hitch to Moira''s breath as her eyes broaden and her cheeks crimson deeply to their innocent contact.


    She instantly yanks back her hand holding it against her heaving chest and scurries to the other side of the truck unable to stand beside her male anymore. Ragon glimpses at his skittish mate who is fleeing all because her fingers grazed his and his lips twitch as he strives to reign in his growing smile. Those two will be quite all right, they just need time.


    But on the other hand, the other two I am uncertain of their fate.


    "If you attempt to touch me one more time, I will slice your limbs from your body." Elriam gnarls baring her war teeth at her male who gazes down at her with an unfathomable upsetness that drowns him. Her departure wounds him more than physical agony.


    "Do not leave, my female." He implores whilst tenderly brushing her cheekbone with his knuckles and she swallows her being visibly shuddering to his affectionate caress. She deeply feels for him that she cannot deny but her pride precludes her from yielding to her moon blessed''s endless trials to make her remain beside him.


    "I do not-"


    "Please." He murmurs beneath his breath while bending down to gently brush his lips over her right cheek and she allows him to touch her this way. "Stay with me and I will spend the rest of my days earning your forgiveness I promise you. Do not be stubborn.


    My responsibilities are many and they bind me to mynds, I am terrified I will not be able to bring you back no matter how much I would yearn to chase after my feisty female."


    Drakho has Elriam caged against the truck''s passenger door his hands secured on either of her sides, making sure that the only way for her to escape is to injure him in the process.


    Elriam''s lower lip wobbles and tears of conflict are speedy to brim in her unhappy globes as her male leans further down approaching her lips desiring to kiss them but she swiftly turns her face to the side as a tant act of rejection.


    He pauses his jaw tensing at her insensitive antics as he balls his hands into tremoring fists to pound the truck with an indescribable power that has her shrink back and the rest of the wolves turn their attention towards the chaotic couple. I have never witnessed Drakho lose hisposure this way in front of everyone and his act of aggression stuns me.


    "Must you wound me like this?"


    "I am doing nothingpared to what you did with your whore."


    "And that is why I am begging you to stay so we can fix our bond yet you are running."


    "I am not running, I am simply walking away from you. I do not want to be with you Drakho. You sicken me." Lies. Everything she just said to him are all untruths spewed out in an urge to push him away from her for that feeling of betrayal haunts her. Her male''s eyes erge to her stinging words and he takes a stumbling step back freeing her from his heat.


    "I understand." He states dejectedly as she climbs into the passenger seat keeping her eyes forward while he hopelessly stares at her from outside with a distressed expression on his face. He is frightened to lose her but he too has his pride that she trampled all over on therefore his chase ends here.


    When he strides away towards the lush trees into the obscurity of the wilderness seeking sce Elriam watches her male''s disappearing back with bleary eyes her heartbroken cries muffled by the roaring engine of the truck.


    "It is none of our concern Theia," Phobos speaks from my side whilst enveloping his brawny limb around my waist and cing a soothing kiss over my forehead. He knows I feel troubled watching those two.


    "They seem to be lost just a little nudge would help them. Why don''t you speak with Drakho about this?"


    "I am his Alpha it is not right of me to interfere in his personal affairs."


    "But that is his female, Phobos."


    "Who falls under his personal affairs, my freesia. Leave them be they will find their way." His words do notfort me for I know how Elriam feels at this moment.

 Chapter 188: Indubitably - Part【2】

    If I ever caught Phobosing out of a tent behind a breeder I would react the same way. It is not easy being mated to these wild males with distinct traditions and customs but I can lend her my shoulder if she should need it.


    Our attention diverts to Moira who steps towards both of us in a submissive pose with her head bent low and her timid orbs glued to her feet. Phobos stiffens beside me to her proximity as she bows deeply at me with respect, "Luna Theia."


    "Moira." I greet her with a weing smile. I hold no more hatred towards this female she has been through enough and she is not at my mercy anymore either.


    "I-I would like to speak with Kr��lovna alone for a minute Alpha Phobos." She stutters keeping her fearful eyes on me not even sparing my male another nce of regard. Phobos turns those piercing blues towards me in question and I offer him a nod of approval that he chooses to acknowledge. He moves away towards the side putting distance between us to give us privacy as per her request.


    "What is it, Moira?"


    "Drakho informed me. He told me about everything."


    "About what?"


    "About the reason why you left. About the despicable sins I wasmitting." My eyes broaden to her truth and I swallow with an uneasiness. I thought she and I would not need to face each other regarding this issue but it seems no matter what this must transpire between us.


    "We do not need to talk about this, Moira."


    She unexpectedly kneels at my feet soiling her attire along the way and she positions her forehead upon the earth. "I do not ask for your forgiveness but I do repent. I was so very idiotic I did not know what I was doing. I know it sounds like an excuse but I...I will live the rest of my life in shame for the sin I havemitted against Kr��l, your and our goddess."


    "What are you doing, Moira?" My voice is reprimanding for I do not appreciate her way of apologizing. It is degrading not for me but for her and she is doing this in front of Ragon. Thest thing that wolf needs to hear is that his female kissed Phobos a few times whenever she got drunk for she believed he was her deceased male.


    "The moon punishes wisely, she knows who deserves to be punished. I had somehow remained away from Ragon''s sight for years then abruptly as though the moon herself guided him to me we found each other. I had wondered why and Drakho told me everything of that night." Tears of regret and guilt stream down her cheeks her enchanting red hair is dirtied by earth''s mud as she gazes into my eyes.


    "You did not deserve that, you are the kindest most honourable female I have ever known. So Luna Theia I just wish to say I apologize from the bottom of my soul."


    "I understand now get up, Moira. Your male looks restless by your antics and know this. Ragon is not your punishment, he is your redemption."


    "Ragon will always be my punishment from the moon. Each time he looks at me with those betrayed eyes I am being punished for I need to behold the immense misery I have brought upon him."


    "Moira." My voice is faint andforting a need to reassure her swells within me.


    "I never meant for any of that to happen, I cannot believe I went against Kr��l and you. You were always kind to me. If we met much earlier in life perhaps you would have rescued me after my parents died instead of Ondra. You might have led me on the right path to Ragon and most of all you would have been my true friend." She smiles a saddened smile whilst she weeps and my heart clenches.


    "Perhaps. But Moira, the moon always has a n for everything. Trust in her and she will guide you. You have finally found your mate this is a new beginning for you." I voice my thoughts as I lift her from the ground assisting the trembling sobbing female to her feet.


    "You will always be my Luna and my queen this shall never change. Even though it shall be Luna Lumina who will now rule over me, my true loyalty will always remain on thesends with you Kr��lovna." With those parting words, she marches towards the awaiting vehicle in front of the gates tomence her journey to her new home.


    When Moira enters the truck she keeps the door open for Argus as he says his final farewell to his friends. The little one will find it challenging to make new friends in Deimos''s pack due to his wildness and ferocity but I am confident that Lumina will find a way to make it easier for him.


    Phobos has his striking ocean blues set on the pup who refuses to return the attention, he is highly upset with my male. "Argus." He calls out and Argus stiffens his friends immediately scurrying away knowing that their Alpha has requested his presence.


    He does not turn around disregarding Phobos, he merely waves goodbye to the other pups and saunters towards the open door of the truck. "Argus!" This time Phobos holds a strictness in the tone of his beckoning that has the pup stop in his tracks and twist around to regard to him with a smouldering fire in his eyes. "Come."


    I receive a napping Tadeas from my male''s arms as he squats down to be on eye level with Argus. "I have spoken to my brother, you will be directly trained by Ragon and Deimos will take you in to be one of his top warriors if you seed.


    If you do exceptionally well you might even end up being the next beta." Argus has his enraged eyes adhered to the tree line behind Phobos not meeting his searching orbs.

 Chapter 189: Indubitably - Part【3】

    "I thank you for this opportunity Alpha Phobos." There is this deliberate detached coldness in his voice that has my male sh his teeth in warning, he will not tolerate such disrespect.


    "Is this truly how you wish to say your farewell to me?"


    "After you forsook my mother and me how else am I to say my farewell to you?"


    "You know the reason behind it. As an Alpha, I cannot allow my emotions to rule me." Argus shifts his attention towards Tadeas and then turns back to nkly stare at Phobos. He wants to say something to him but he keeps his lips sealed. "Say it. Whatever you wish to say I will hear it."


    "I believed I shared a close bond with you one I could not get with my father. But I was mistaken." Phobos''s blues soften and he attempts to embrace and console the upset pup who only takes a brusque step rearward creating distance between the both of them and this hurts my male.


    "You were not mistaken for we do still share that bond, Argus."


    "No, we do not. We never did for if we truly did as you dere you would not have mercilessly hurled mother and me out. Perhaps we have survived purely because of Ragon but if he was not there we would not be alive by now for you deliver ''rightful'' punishments."


    "Argus," Phobos snarls cautioning him to watch his words and my heart aches for the misbehaving adorable pup I knew has suddenly matured in a matter of weeks.


    "Thank you for taking care of my mother and me on behalf of father though we were a burden to you and I thank you for giving my mother that scar on her hand." My male freezes to his taunting words uttered so casually and he closes his eyes with a pained expression.


    Argus is too young to understand anything he does not know what he is saying, I hope Phobos sees this and does not take the pup''s harsh words to his heart.


    "You were never a burden of mine. No matter what I raised and cherished you like you were my own. Between the both of us, you will always have a seat at my table Argus."


    "I do not wish to be at your table Alpha Phobos. My loyalties do not lie with you anymore. I wish you both well and the future Alpha of course for I will never return to thesends again." With those unforgiving words that stab brutally into my male''s heart, he spins on his heels and strolls back to the waiting vehicle.


    "I will wait for your visit Argus!" Phobos bellows with a loudness that reverberates all around us but his words go unanswered for the pup coldly climbs into the truck and ms the door shut behind him. As the vehicle exits our gates I study Phobos who harbours so much despair in those luminous eyes that are now dimming to the results of his decision made as the Alpha.


    "He wille around, I am sure of it. He is still a pup he will only understand your decision when he bes a juvenile."


    "I shall miss him terribly but I am sure I will be proud of the male he will be. My brother will look after him well."


    "You trained him, you raised him. He will be a fine young warrior or even Kal''s beta." I beam gaining a faint smile from him in return. He wants to be a part of Argus''s growth he wants to be there to congratte him on his victories, to scold him for his mistakes, to tease him with yfulness as a father would. That pup has a special ce in his heart and the little one was not able to see it.


    "Do you think he wille to visit me?"


    "Eventually. I know he loves you he will surely return to show you the male he has be. At the end of the day, you were like his father he would want you to be proud of him."


    "I hope so too. That male has always been stubborn just like you when you were his age." Phobos sways on the heels of his feet rubbing the back of a fussing Tadeas who is changing position in his sleep. I am pleased my mate can carry the little beast for a long period for I cannot do so without getting aches all over my body.


    Though Tadeas does not have a big belly he is heavier and chubbier than most males his age which is quite adorable but at the same time, his weight makes it difficult for me to handle him.


    "Will you be showing me the home you have built for us now?"


    "It looks like my female is eager." He chortles with a glint of a tease in the base of his voice as he winds his arm around my slender shoulder and guides me into the serene wilderness.


    "Of course I am. It is an immense surprise for me, I did not expect it rather I had forgotten all about it."


    "I promised that I would build you a house after you finished your training. Tadeas will need privacy as he matures I do not want the eyes of our wolves to be constantly on him and I can train him in private more easily that way."


    "Will he be safe there? Would he not be much safer here?"


    "I will protect you both with my life, Theia. You have nothing to fear and Tadeas will be freer there. When he connects with his beast for the first time he would be drowning in chaos and anxiety our wolves will be in danger with him close to them. Nature will allow him to go in search of a ce where he can find peace in uniting with his beast as she did for me.


    She consoles and wees beasts like us, Theia. We are different indeed we have a certain power that is above all, we are feared and respected just because of who we are but all thises with a package which is too heavy for us to carry."

 Chapter 190: Indubitably - Part【4】

    "What package?"


    "Loneliness. I do not want Tadeas to ever feel that way not even for a moment and I as the Alpha and his father will see to it that he will be treated as a normal pup. If he cannot make friends then he will find hispanion in nature."


    "Were...were you often lonely as well?" I ask with profound unhappiness that blooms in the abyss of my heart at the thought of it.


    "Yes, at times whenever my duties did not consume my time. But my loneliness ceased after a certain point in time."


    "And when was that?"


    "When you came into my life, Drah��. Growing up back at the castle I had not made any friends unlike Deimos but after I met you when I was fifteen that feeling of being alone vanished. Though you were merely a pup much younger than me by several years I found myself relishing in yourpany.


    That lonesome feeling returned when I was neen when I left you behind for your safety and my sense of duty. And when I finally imed you as mine never once did I ever feel lonely again for my female was always beside me through every trial and tribtion." He mutters feebly while dragging me closer to his side sharing his warmth with mine.


    "And do you think that Tadeas will only ever be able to find such a bottomless connection with his female as you found with me?"


    "Yes. I believe so but I do not want that for him, it does not matter if he can only ever make simted connections and call them friends but it will give him strength in his time of need. I will make sure the pups here will never get to see his true essence until he bes a juvenile for once they are all of age they will understand him."


    "You have thought about his future so much," I whisper as my love for this beast of mine mounts above barriers to an unfathomable height.


    "He is my flesh and blood. I do not want him to undergo my painful experiences and I want to make it more uplicated for him." Phobos has his acute eyes glued to my bare feet as he steers me towards the sunlit ce in the centre of the woods where he has constructed our home. He is keenly watching my every step making sure that I do not trip or stumble on the way up. My protector.


    "Tell me about this house."


    "You will see it in a minute." He smiles widely ridiculing me for my impatience.


    "I know but I want to hear it from you before seeing it for myself."


    "The cottage is much bigger than what we currently live in. It has four rooms."


    My surprised eyes widen at his words, how did this male of mine manage to build such a big home? "Four rooms? We do not need four rooms, Phobos."


    "One is for the kitchen, one is for the both of us, the other two will be for Tadeas and the rest."


    "The rest?" I ask frowning with puzzlement. What does he mean by this?


    "I informed you before my female, I desire arge family. The rest would be the remainder of our pups."


    "Goddess Phobos! Tadeas is not even a year old yet."


    "I apologize for this but I truly wish for more. I want a...female." His hopeful eyes soften as he peers down at me his yearning to have more pups shown evidently in them.


    "A female? I thought you would want more males so you can train them to be warriors and so on." I mumble beneath my breath.


    "I do want more males but I do hope for a female as well. A female who would be a copy of you in every way, Theia. I wish for a little you."


    "I do not think having a female is a good idea."


    "Why so?" He questions curiosity shimmering in those blues of his.


    "You would be overly protective, her brothers would be of no good as well I am sure of it. You would put our males in charge of safeguarding her and she wouldeining to me." I sigh wearily as though it is currently urring and he lets out a loud heartyugh that resonates all around us in waves that have me giggle. I love it when heughs, I like hearing the delightful sound of it.


    "That is true but you know that we do not shelter our females on ournds. She will be trained with her brothers she will be seen as equal in all ways except for being touched by another male than her own of course."


    "And Tadeas, will you allow him to seek sexual gratification from breeders when he is of age."


    "By the time he is of age the whores will be old and grey and I am sure he will find them to be distasteful unless he develops a liking for older females." He razzes gaining a sharp punch to his side from my elbow.


    "I am being serious here. There shall undoubtedly be war at one point in time where there will be females who will make the choice to return here and be breeders."


    "It depends on Tadeas and his beast, sometimes the urge for sexual relief is unbearable where one has no choice but to seek out a breeder. If my male is in physical pain-" I snarl with a fury that confines me and Phobos raises his right eyebrow in question.


    "Then are you saying that you sought out breeders when you found yourself to be in this so-called physical pain?"


    "Of course not, Draha. I could control myself quite well and my beast refused to be touched by another than you."


    "Then since our male is your flesh and blood as you imed, you will train him to control himself and his urges. He will save himself for his moon blessed as you did for me. I will never allow him to go seek relief from another female and you as his father and Alpha will make sure of it. Am I understood?"


    "Theia I cannot promise such things-"


    "Am I understood, Phobos?" There is finality in the tone of my voice showing him that he cannot argue with me on this no matter what.

 Chapter 191: Indubitably - Part【5】

    "Theia I cannot promise such things-"


    "Am I understood, Phobos?" There is finality in the tone of my voice showing him that he cannot argue with me on this no matter what.


    After a few beats of silence and him considering my words, he gives me a terse nod of eptance. "I understand. No one shall touch your male and he will be forbidden from seeking out another."


    "I want my pups to remain pure for their mates, I cannot face them if they are forced into a situation like with Elriam and Drakho or I as their mother would have failed." When I return my gaze to Phobos I find him grinning broadly at me with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "What is it?"


    "You said ''pups'' not pup. Does this mean my sunflower will bear me more? Does this mean that we need to start working on that?" My cheeks flush wildly at his teasing and that meaningful pause before he uttered the phrase ''working''. I know what he is implying.


    "Stop it, you silly male. It will happen when it must I do not want to intentionally try for another just yet. And I want Tadeas to be a little older before we have another don''t you think?"


    "Whatever you want as long as you bear me more pups."


    "How many do you desire?"


    "I am unsure. Seven? Eight?"


    "What?! Do you think I am some sort of a machine that can keep shooting out pups for you?" I ask baffled by this male''s causality in asking him to birth him this many. He seems to consider it for a few seconds but then his eyes darken with a lewdness that has me take an involuntary step rearward like a prey knowing that its predator is close to capturing it.


    "You just gifted me with a ravishing image, Theia. You tied up to our bed with your plump ass facing me as I continually pummel into your overfilled cunt day and night just to impregnate.


    It would be a much speedier and easier process, my seed might end up getting you pregnant a few weeks after you birth the next." As he licks his moist lower lip I distinctly notice the thirsty bob of his adam''s apple as his ckened eyes examine my flesh from head to toe with a delectable slowness that has me pant with a need to be eaten in the exact way he painted the picture for me. Filthy male.


    "Like a breeding goat," I whisper breathlessly.


    "Oh yes. But you will be my breeding goat. Maybe we must do this when you go into your next heat that way your appetite will linger for a longer period of time and I can devour your meat continuously. I cannot wait for this, Drah��." He grunts throatily taking a step forward to seize my wrist and guide it to his damp lips so he can kiss my pulse with his fervent mouth.


    When he licks my flesh with his slimy sizzling tongue I shiver to the jolt of pleasure it shoots to my arid cunt.


    "Maybe it might be the other way around, it might be me sitting on top of you milking you dry Phobos." I endeavour to remain unfazed by the dirty words I just spoke but my cheeks instantly heat up and I gaze away from him unable to bear the mes of his fire that erupts and rages in his blues.


    "You better remember what you said just now my queen for I will definitely take you up on this challenge." The deep huskiness in his voice shows me of his arousal that I boldly stirred up within him. Now I shall face the consequences of my actions for he just made me a promise. One that he will make sure to keep. "Come see the home your male has built for you."


    When he ushers me towards the middle of thend my eyes widen at the glorious sight of what he has built with his two hands. It contains its own flight of wooden steps different from the pebble ones back on our grounds and the steps are elevated by two rails that are beautifully carved with ancient designs.


    The oak door is enormously wide and high enough to wee an entire family through, it is a triangr-shaped cabin with expensive sheer acrylic windows one would say it is absurd to build such an elegant dwelling in the middle of the wilderness but all I can say is that this ce is captivating.


    "I know you miss your family home and I noticed that your mansion had numerous acrylic windows so I sought a favour from my brother to deliver to me some. And the oak door, it is simr to what the mansion had as well. I tried to replicate it but it was difficult because I did not have the proper materials and equipment. Do you like it?"


    "You wished to replicate my family home? Why?" My voice is shaky my mind swirling as I take in the breathtaking magnificence of the cabin. I envision Phobos crouching down on the roof beneath the fierce sun hammering the wood into ce without any wolf by his side to offer him a cold drink to soothe his parched throat or wipe his sweat away. My male created this all by himself all for...me.


    "Do you not remember? You said to me that you wished to raise our pups in a house like your family mansion."


    "I was just joking with you, silly male." Tears brim in my eyes as I stare up at him with blurry nordic blues. Phobos rapidly searches my eyes scowling at my expression and takes a curt step forward towards my heat. He grips my chin and raises my face yanking me closer to him.


    "You...you do not like it. What about this ce do you not like? Whatever it is I shall change it for you." He states with a deep gentleness in his tone as he brushes my cheeks with his thumbs whilst he struggles to read my emotions.

 Chapter 192: Indubitably - Part【6】

    "I never said I do not like it."


    "Then why are you crying my moonlight?"


    "Because I love it too much. Because you built this for me, for us. Because you did this all alone without any wolf to aid you."


    "I apologize I still seem to be inurate in reading your emotions. I am happy you love it, indeed I pictured our pups and you running around on the timber floors as I built this ce. It was my motivation to finish what I started. And I needed to do this alone, Theia. I had a lot on my mind that time and building this ce distracted me."


    "I suppose you began working on this a few weeks after I left for Italy." This perhaps was a sort of coping mechanism for him after I left.


    "Yes. And I continued to work on this even after you returned for I wished to show it to you as soon as possible and now that the time has finally arrived I can admit that I am quite eager."


    "Then show me the inside, I want to see the kitchen and living room first." I know for sure those are the two ces where I shall spend most of my time. Once we have a bigger family the living room would perhaps be our ce to share together.


    When Phobos pushes open the oak door the first thing that greets me is the intoxicating scent of my moon blessed that has imprinted itself into the sturdy walls of our home, it is a cocoon of his essence embracing me and I allow my enthusiastic eyes to take in the craftwork of my male. The ceiling is not as high as it seemed from the outside but high enough to amodate Phobos''s towering being.


    Straight ahead lies the cosy living room that possesses its own firece enveloped by two long couches that rest on either side with a long sheepskin mat that sits in the middle weing the presence of others to perch or sleep upon it. Tadeas would love it, I shally him down here after his baths he would enjoy the feeling of the carpet against his uncovered skin.


    "The kitchen is the biggest room in our house."


    "Why?"


    "Because it is a ce close to your heart. I wanted you to have enough space to keep everything you need after all you might have to feed numerous bellies in the future. I ordered a fresh set of spices for you as well. Look." He points to the kitchen at the left and indeed it is as he said.


    Diverse spices decorate the voidness of the area arranged into small stic packets upon the counterbelled with handwritten tags. "These are new spices some you might be unfamiliar with so I wrote their names for you. I have not put in anything else around here for I wanted you to tell me what it is that you need and I shall order it for you."


    I am overwhelmed. I want to kiss him, I want to hug him, I want to give him a present in return for all this but what can I ever offer that would be equal to what he has done here.


    "Right here is our room." He garners my attention as he forces open a vacant room right beside the kitchen. "It is much smaller than the other two but I wanted our pups to have more space to run around and decorate their rooms as they wished.


    I do not need space as long as I have you beside me I can sleep anywhere." He beams as my throat closes up to his precious words and how thoughtful he was while making even the smallest of decisions. Never once has he put his needs before mine, Tadeas or his future pups.


    "Show me the other two," I whisper seeking to reign in my raging emotions. I cannot handle this, my heart is overflowing and if I set my emotions free upon him to let them do as they please it would be utter chaos. I would cry yes, then I wouldugh and then perhaps cry again which would only bewilder him even more.


    Phobos steers me across the living room towards a closed door on the opposite side of both the kitchen and our bedroom that has the name ''Tadeas'' carved onto it. In the room lies a small wooden crib that is attached to the wall. "Deimos had built a crib for Kal and briefed me on how to do so.


    It is quite hrious I must say that I am able to build a house but not a tiny crib." Heughs as he leans down toy Tadeas upon his bed and the little one does not even make a sound rather he snuggles up further into it with his tiny thumb shoved into his mouth. "Shall we paint this room someday? I could even build you one of those rocking chairs you were speaking about."


    "Yes. Yes, I would like that." I say quietly my palms balled into fists clutching onto my skirt as I let my eyes wander around the room taking in every nook and corner. This is where our firstborn shall spend most of his time in.


    "Come I shall show you thest room. I think you shall like it." That brilliance in his eyes I can read it much better now so I know what it implies. It is another surprise for me, I never thought that this bestial male would be so fond of surprising me.


    It is with a naughty slowness that he opens the door his excited eyes set firmly on my face examining my features as he reveals to me what lies on the inside. "Oh, Phobos!" I exim my palms mping around my mouth to muffle my cry of amazement for this I hadn''t expected at all.


    The entire room is divided into two halves, the one on the left is more like an art room that possesses my every painting that Phobos made our wolves take from my former home on the day he imed me nailed to the walls in a beautiful way.

 Chapter 193: Indubitably - Part【7】

    Art supplies overfill the cabs from brushes, papers, paint to nk canvases waiting to hold their own journey. In front lies a small easel one meant to hold my ongoing work upon it and I can see it is made by him not traded for my initials are carved onto its two feet. "Remember I told you I wish for you to continue your hobbies, this will be your room for art.


    You cane here to spend some time with yourself."


    He saunters inside and stares up at my pieces with awe and the peaks of his lips twitch into a tender smile. "They are truly stunning. When you were in Italy I spent quite some time here endeavouring toprehend the meaning they held and some I could figure out but the rest I just left it to my imagination." He is the only male who has been so encouraging and fascinated by my work. My one true fan.


    "What is that side of the room?" I question gaping at the big dark wooden table with a chair nestled against it. It is much dimmer and gloomierpared to this side that is meant to be mine.


    "It is my workce. I shalle here to work on my tasks as Alpha, I know most males including my brother prefer to have one for just themselves but I wanted us to share it. We can spend time here together." He says while sitting on his chair and leaning his back against it. He crosses his brawny limbs across his chest and parts his bulky legs faking a stern expression on his face.


    "Do I not look like a proper Alpha now? Yes, you maye in Theia." He waves me in jokingly and I giggle at his antics with a shake of my head.


    "So this would be our ce? For just you and me?" I think I know what I can give him as a gift, something he craves. Something he wanted but I never got the chance to do.


    "Yes, neither Tadeas nor our pups will be allowed to set foot in here."


    "Just us," I whisper my fiery eyes swallowing down the way his toned bicep muscles flex beneath his tight shirt as he shifts into a morefortable position upon the chair.


    "Just us, my female." He grunts out as I unhurriedly saunter towards where he is seated with a suggestive sway of my hips that he catches with those predatory eyes of his. My male willingly opens his legs further to amodate me amid them as I let my fingertips slide across the smooth wood of the table.


    Once I stand between his legs Phobos stares up at me with pure affection and a soft loving smile.


    I want to change this look in his eyes into something more...carnal.


    "I appreciate how you have set this room up. It will be easier for me to draw you now, Phobos." I swallow thickly striving to hide in my rising appetite to ingest this male. It is time to give him his gift.


    "You wish to draw me? While I am working?" He asks with a subtle tilt of his head.


    "No."


    "I do not understand. How do you wish to draw me, Drah��?"


    "Naked," I whisper indecently with flushed cheeks and I am brisk to sink to my knees in front of him. Phobos''s eyes erge with shock as he looks down at me startled by both my truth and my actions.


    "What are you doing, Theia?"


    "What do you think I am doing, Phobos?"


    "From here it looks like my female is going to suck my cock with her alluring lips but I could be wrong." His desirous boring eyes plunge into mine daring me to make a further move and I sumb to the dare. Trying to catch him off guard works only for a few seconds for after that he leads and turns the tables on me.


    My cheeks burn even more as I draw down the zipper of his pants with trembling fingers. "You are not wrong." When I bare his thick veined cock to my greedy eyes that is already leaking with his arousal purely because of my lewd actions he lunges forward to grasp my jaw in a firm and steady grip his eyes shing with a tititing need that ruins me, I am done for when he looks at me like this.


    "There is no turning back if you start this you will keep going until the very end. I will not allow you to run halfway, Theia." I shudder to his masculine dominance to the indirect warning buried in those impassioned globes.


    "I will not stop. I cannot take back a present halfway." I utter gnawing at my lower lip as I boldly meet his spicy gaze that ignites a scalding wildfire across my flesh.


    He inclines back once more and spreads his legs farther from the other waiting patiently for my mouth to feast on his voursome meat. I was told to pump him to make him hard at first but looking at him right now there seems to be no need for that.


    Before I could arrest the loose strands of my hair to settle them upon my ear my male does it for me capturing the entirety of my locks loosely in the palm of his hand he fists it while gently driving my head down towards his awaiting cock that is already dripping precum. He will take what he wants from me.


    Not wanting to dy this any further I gradually take him in my mouth enjoying the droplets of saltiness that is absorbed by my tongue. Phobos hisses through his teeth as though this is not pleasurable for him but rather physical agony, his cock twitches in my searing drenched mouth and my male presses his head against the headrest panting wildly as his chest heaves to my urgent untamed sucking.


    "Fuck." He moans huskily his half hooded darkened orbs fixing on my stuffed mouth and my ripe lips as his hips deliver one forceful thrust upward pushing his cock deeper into my mouth.

 Chapter 194: Indubitably - Part【8】

    Holding the shaft of his throbbing cock with my left hand I erotically lick his swollen dripping ns with the tip of my tongue swirling it around the slit rapidly as he does with my clit. I start with slow sensual circles apanied by light taps around the pink rim. His eyes never flee mine rather the voracity within them intensifies with each passing second.


    My tongue strokes the sensitive frenulum and my male groans with ecstasy.


    "I do not think I can hold out for much longer." Satisfaction blossoms in my chest to his words, I am no master at this but I have made him lose his mind in a matter of seconds with just my mouth. My male is powerless and I have the control to do with him as I please.


    My nails dig into his muscr thighs scratching the dense flesh and he visibly shivers goosebumps painting his skin with ample pleasure engulfing him as I delicately continue to suck on his massive head that is sprinting after a much-needed release. My fluid dribbles down my inner thighs to tumble loudly drop by drop onto the wooden floor and this has my male''s cock swell further in my mouth.


    His grip on my hair tightens his fingers digging into my scalp and I whimper out my pussy pulsating to his wickedness wanting to be fed and flooded with his scrumptious seed. Phobos begins to thrust into my mouth without warning, not fast or harsh but with a sizzling slowness yet it has me choke and gag on his humongous cock as I aim to take in all of him.


    I need to get used to him soon for one day I must take him to the back of my throat and this male would undoubtedly be at my mercy.


    My male''s hips move on their own ord as he gently shoves his full cock through my lips and extracts them only to drive it in deeper once more. A back and forth movement that is all this is but I am sure I shall be shamelessly addicted to this. Sucking his cock, tasting him on my tongue, watching his face contort with pleasure and I want to do this every day.


    "Just a little more, Theia." He roars as his cock erges in my mouth and I suck him harder adding further pressure whilst my tongue continues to make love to his bursting tip. Phobos snarls boisterously whilst seizing the back of my neck and ramming himself in all the way to the rear of my tongue to eject streams of his creamy delectable semen.


    He continues thrusting into my mouth until he feels confident that I have received his everyst drop.


    I stare up at him with broad eyes not really knowing what to do with his cum in my mouth. Spit or swallow they say but I feel there is no such option with my male. Phobos strokes my lower lip with his thumb and Imence rubbing my thighs together to alleviate the unbearable aching of my ravenous cunt that is in immense need of him.


    Goddess have mercy, the way he is looking at me at this moment makes me want to suck his cock again.


    "Swallow." One hoarsemand is all he utters with a perverted thrill and I am quick to gulp his seed down my throat hoping it shall take root in my womb and remain there for eternity.


    My male picks me up by my waist and settles me against the edge of his new polished table. "Spread your legs." He orders his smouldering blues ascending to collide with my own as I linger on the bridge of excitement whilst he impatiently pumps his cock to give my cunt what it desires.


    "Phobos," I whine shaking my head side to side in pretend refusal. Run and the beast gives chase. Shall I stay or shall I run?


    "Theia." He gnarls unveiling his canines to me in warning while rising to his feet in an instant with his awakened cock dangling out of his unbuttoned pants that plunge down his legs to pool by his ankles. He observes my weeping cunt that leaks my juices all over his table with sinful insatiable eyes, I shall be gobbled up tonight I am sure of it.


    "Right here on this table?" I ask feverishly my voice shy but eager.


    "Yes, right here on this table."


    My quivering fluid-zed thighs open wide on their own ord to expose my moist pink cunt that wickedly entices him. He does not say another word only strides forward with an avid purpose to close the minute distance between us and thrust his revived cock straight into my tight vaginal opening.


    My lips part to release a vulgar high pitched mewl at his long-awaited entry and my male wastes no time for he begins to barbarously fuck me in this position.


    I seek to hold onto his shoulders for support but the unrelenting and rough way he is pounding into my pussy leaves my choice but to copse over the table while shoving away the two mugs from the surface causing them to tumble down and shatter into tiny pieces against the wooden floor.


    His ws sink into the frail material of the skirt to rip it apartpletely exposing my pussy to his ravening eyes. Phobos seizes my fragile thighs and encircles them around his waist his pelvis smacking into mine with a severe and ferocious zeal that has me squeal out with delight. Something about this raw fucking is different, more powerful more hungry and more dominant.


    He will show me no mercy.


    "Are you going to fuck me until dawn?" I ask breathlessly.


    "Indubitably." He promises.

 Chapter 195: V?dces Prophecy - Part【1】

    My trembling fingers plunge further into my male''s lush lengthy locks yanking on them with a fierceness as my nails dig into his scalp extracting a throaty aroused grunt of pleasure from my male.


    His darkened bewitching blues pierce my own to deliver a look overfilled with raw carnal desire whilst his avid fingertips sink into the fragile flesh of my curvy waist holding me in position to arrest the rocking of my hips.


    "Oh, Phobos." I mewl out keeping my legs that dangle over his shoulders in ce as he rapidly rams his filthy tongue deeper into my dripping cunt over and over again tasting my damp insides as well the tight rim of my hole until I struggle to breathe amid my lusty moans that rip past my throat. He is too good at this.


    He buries his face in my drenched pussy taking noisy slurps of my sweet nectar that erotically leaks out my vaginal opening barbarously eating me out and my back arches as my head bangs wildly against the kitchen cab.


    My puffy clit is gently gnawed on by his pointed teeth only for his mouth to return to take its seat and suck on the tiny bundle of nerves intensifying the pleasure I am receiving.


    Phobos is brisk to get off his knees and rise to his feet to stand in between my thighs while watching my bared bouncy breasts with filthy eyes, a passionate need to devour lingering within them.


    He slowly inserts his lean middle finger into my cunt and my eager walls are swift to mp tightly around him shamelessly sucking his digit in as he begins to ruthlessly finger me my sticky fluid coating his skin.


    I try to meet his hard brutal thrusts in the middle raising my hips from the kitchen counter urging him to fuck me harder with his finger only to earn a sharp p to my right breast in warning that causes me to whimper out and halt the ardent movements of my pelvis.


    "Stay still." Hemands with a dominance that has me splutter out more of my liquid which sensually trickles down the side of his finger to coat his inner palm.


    "Phobos," I whine in protest studying his gigantic cock rigid and erect straining against his pants that he gives no regard to. The totality of his attention lies on me this moment, the pleasure is all mine to receive. A gift for sucking his cock numerous timesst week.


    His warmrge palm roughly squeezes my tit as he bends down to gorge up my upright nipple whilst his canines nibble on the delicate nub as though he is truly feasting on my flesh.


    When he sucks each of my teats with a brutality that almost has me cum he pauses midway along with his relentless fucking not allowing me this rather waits patiently until the ripple that was leading me to rapture fades and then continues to thrust his finger into my parched cunt which demands frantically for more. He merely wishes to prolong this as much as he can.


    "Lift your legs, Theia. I wish to see." Another curt order tumbles out of his alluring mouth and I am fleet to abide by it. There is no shyness that is present within me this moment just this desperate need to reach euphoria.


    cing my heels on the edge of the counter I position myself in a way that my knees press against my breasts and my legs are spread wide apart highlighting my sodden hairless pussy to his dangerous globes that ravish them with an unfathomable lust.


    My male groans hoarsely with his half hooded eyes as he keenly watches the way his finger is hungrily swallowed whole by my tight cunt all the way to his knuckle. "Your cunt was made for my fingers." He rasps whilst he inserts his forefinger to apany the other and I squeal with delight to that delicious satisfying sensation of being filled up.


    Hemences with slow but firm deep thrusts in and out stretching me from within.


    "Or your fingers were made for my cunt." I whisper feverishly eyeing him with flushed cheeks and dishevelled hair. The tips of his lips tilt upward to my words as he strives to reign in his amusement.


    Keeping our eyes locked he grips my left ankle to jerk my leg to his mouth his moist lips caress my calf all the way up to my quivering fluid-smeared inner thigh sampling my sweat coated flesh leaving a sizzling trail of his saliva behind marking me as his.


    "Is that so?" He asks a hint of challenge in his sonorous voice carried through for me to detect.


    "I am the one feeding, Phobos. You are merely the provider." I mutter as he raises his eyebrow knowing I have taken that challenge he offered. He takes a step rearward quickly unzipping his pants to expose his veined engorged cock that is dribbling precum from the swollen tip to my keen eyes.


    "Let us test that theory, Drah��." He growls shing his teeth at me whilst lunging towards my heat only to seize my thighs spreading me apart as he rams into me in one fluid thrust that has me cry out at his mouthwatering savagery. Never provoke me, this is what he always warns me of but he must know that submission does not run in my blood anymore.


    He fists my hair and forces my face upwardpelling me to meet his steamy eyes whilst he drives his pelvis into my hips smacking into my insatiable cunt with an inexpressible roughness resembling that of a carnivorous beast. My beast.


    "Tell me who is feeding on whom now?" He teases his plump lips brushing against mine swallowing my high-pitched whimpers and whines whilst I do the same with his hoarse groans and grunts. Mine, this male is all mine.

 Chapter 196: V?dces Prophecy - Part【2】

    His weighty balls m harshly against my weeping cunt the deafening sounds of our bodies crashing against that other of our rough fucking reverberate through the walls of our new home as I encircle my legs tauter around his bulky waist my nails scraping down his muscr back whilst he bites into my mark drawing blood and I shudder in his embrace.


    He is voracious when ites to ravishing me, his belly takes time to be full he will not stop until he is satisfied.


    "Phobos I..I-"


    "What do you want, my moonlight?"


    "Make me cum." I plead guiding his naughty hand towards my needy pussy and he pays heed to my request for he begins to pinch and circle my bloated clit with an immense speed that all my senses are consumed by the feeling of my clit being yed with. I want more, I need more. That savoury mix of pain and pleasurebining into one, that is what I prefer.


    I struggle against his chest driving him away by a few steps to give me space and his cock slips out my cunt not softening rather remains in position waiting to be gorged up again. He frowns with puzzlement for he does not understand my antics but he will soon enough.


    Hopping down to stand on my wobbly feet I settle my palms upon the counter and turn my back to him only to bend down and press my breasts against the cool texture. Rising my hips upward I jut out my bum swaying it side to side tantalizing the barbarian whose meal I halted halfway.


    "I know what it is you want from me but I will not give it to you until you say it out loud." He utters his scalding fingertips stroking my smooth fleshy ass cheeks. I keep quiet my cheeks burning to the point I find it unbearable I thought he would take the hint and just proceed but it is never that effortless with a male who adores teasing you, who adores witnessing your reactions to them.


    "Say it." He snarls heatedly into my ear while pping my drenchedbia folds with his wet cock not entering me merely offering me my meal that I will not be able to eat unless I give him what he demands.


    "Spank me Phobos," I mutter drilling holes into the wall in front of me with my eyes unable to meet his searing gaze that is scorching my flesh.


    "What must I do, I do not punish unless you have done something to deserve such." He strokes my throbbing opening with the massive tip of his cock and I shift my sneaky hips rearward hoping to catch him off guard but he captures me instead keeping me still in ce not letting me get some that easily. "Solutions, Theia. Give me a reason to spank you."


    Gritting my teeth I peer around the kitchen examining for something that would make me deserving of his sinful yet pleasureful punishment. Right beside me lies two expensive vessels that were a gift from one of the Alphas who is rtively close to Phobos, he had told me to keep them safe as to honour that male''s kindness.


    I had intended to keep them in a safe ce one where our mischievous little beast cannot reach. Without another thought, I grab one of the dishes and casually toss it to the ground gazing at it as it shatters across the timber floor into minute pieces.


    Pin drop silence follows the morous sound of breaking ceramic and I gradually turn back to glimpse at my dumbfounded male who witnessed everything I did. "I did not mean to do that, it was a mistake.


    Please do not punish me." Myst words that were spewed out with a teasing suggestive tone have his mighty cock twitch his slightly wide eyes ckening into a thunderous storm as he studies me with destructive blues.


    When he ces his palm over my right ass cheek I shiver with anticipation eager to receive the first spank. "You know your way with me now don''t you?" He rasps as he positions his ns at my leaking entrance once more and this time I know I shall undergo an even more fierce fucking.


    A matter of mere minutes is what it takes for me my being to tremble vigorously for my knees to buckle unable to carry the weight of my bursting release. Each of his wicked strikes upon my ass cheeks have me cry out with my body lunging forward as I mp tightly around his cock and milk him dry amid his ferocious fucking.


    I pump his cock with my crushing pussy walls until I make sure I am fed with everyst drop of his thick creamy seed. It is instantaneous the way his eyes collide with mine watching the way I ride those waves of sheer ecstasy with my bleary eyes and slightly open mouth. No wolf could ever possess the passion Phobos and I have for each other.


    I open my mouth wider epting his slimy tongue down my throat as he grasps my waist tighter and tugs me further into his boiling heat. I whine into his mouth as our lips make love to each other whilst his palms tenderly massage the plump globes of my ass relieving the stinging pain I feel from his merciless spanking.


    "Are you feeling difort? Forgive me I lost control of myself." His words are swallowed by my greedy mouth that ravishes his lips amid his talking.


    "I am fine, Phobos. I enjoyed that." I giggle aloud as his mischievous nose glides against the sweaty skin of my neck tickling me and I find myself enjoying his yfulness.


    "I enjoyed that too my female. Let me make love to you next time." He utters while affectionately kissing the top of my head.


    "We can try." Phobos and I find it arduous to make love our attempts usually develop into passionate fucking where we both rip each other''s clothes and bite into each other like starved beasts. He cannot stop himself and neither can I.


    My want for his flesh is too extreme and gentle lovemaking does not satisfy my belly much for though my heart feels full at the end of it my cunt and my body demands more from him. Something rougher, wilder.


    "We must, it is important for us to adapt to making love. It is crucial for our rtionship."

 Chapter 197: V?dces Prophecy - Part【3】

    Phobos strides towards the study room with me following close behind. I have a few things I wish to speak with him about.


    "I do not mind you being rough with me, Phobos."


    "I know this, your body has ustomed to my ways. But now that I have a little more control over my beast I wish to love your body in a more delicate way. Is this not what you also want, you had once asked why I was gentle with Moira and not you?" How does this male remember every single thing I ever said to him or asked him even when I do not?


    "That was the past and I had my insecurities, it is different now."


    "But I wish to love you this way too." He states whilst plopping down upon his chair peering over his work table that possesses several records that Drakho had prepared for himst night, negotiations with the closest packs for the winter hunt, monthly trades and so on.


    "To treat my body as you would do so with ss?" I ask teasingly which has him sh his teeth at me obtaining a faint chuckle from me in return.


    "You know what I mean." He mumbles as he carefully reads over the scribbles striving to understand what is written. I will admit Drakho has really bad handwriting to the point that it is quite hrious.


    "I wish to speak with you on a few matters," I state as I take a step forward to sit upon the wooden chair in front of the table but freeze midway when Phobos shakes his head in objection.


    "That is not the seat for you, Theia. It is only meant for the trusted males I shall invite here for negotiations."


    "Then where else am I supposed to sit?" I ask as he lowers the pencil upon the table to glimpse up at me. He leans back against his chair and parts his legs wide whilst offering me his palm from across the table for me to take.


    "Come." One word from him has me surrender my hand to the waiting beast as he casually steers me around the table towards his heat. He jerks me down so I tumble onto hisp, this he finds to be a morefortable position for the both of us. "This is your seat. Always."


    "Then what about Tadeas?" I ask while shifting over to toss my legs on either of his sides straddling him and this he finds even more pleasing.


    "I will build him a chair if you wish."


    "You will not allow him to sit on yourp?"


    "No myp is reserved only for my female." He smiles up at me whilst his brawny limbs wrap around my waist dragging me closer to his flesh until my breasts press snugly against his broad toned chest. "Tell me what is it that you wished to speak with me about."


    It takes a few seconds for me to gather up my courage but he encourages me with those loving blues that pierce mine with such fondness. "First about Alpha Giovanni." Phobos visibly stiffens in his seat beneath me with a slight clench to his jaw as soon as I mention him.


    "What about him?" He questions me with narrowed eyes, he does not like where this is heading but that does not stop me from proceeding further with my enquiry.


    "What is your final decision, you never told me anything about it?"


    "My final decision about what?" He pretends to be bewildered earning a sharp punch to his chest by my closed fist in reprimanding.


    "Are you truly going to behave this way? You know exactly what I am talking about, you stupid male." Phobos merely nts his head to the side leaning the entirety of his back against the chair sitting morefortably as he grips onto the rounded heads of the hand rests with his palms ncing up at me with unperturbed ocean blues that aggravates me further.


    He feels absolutely nothing regarding this issue unlike me who is brimming on the edge of panic and worry.


    "When you wish to protect other wolves who are not ours like this that too from me, it angers me Theia."


    "I understand but you would be the same as me if you met them, Phobos. They are wonderful. Their Luna, Ira has be a good friend of mine and Alpha Giovanni''s little sister Gianna is very close to me."


    "Do they upy...room here? If I annihte them will you bleed?" He questions whilst fixing his calloused palm against my pounding heart studying my orbs with an unreadable expression.


    "Yes," I answer with no hesitation.


    "Theia." He groans with an overdrawn sigh and shakes his head disying his displeasure of this truth of mine.


    "Phobos." I beseech and he gives me a sluggish nod of understanding in return. He does not wish to resist me on this.


    "No harm shalle to them or theirnds, I shall show them mercy. I do not wish to wound you."


    "You mean this? You promise?" I ask.


    "They all are still breathing does it not indicate something to you? I had already sort ofe to this conclusion after ourst conversation on this topic. I conversed about this with my brother as well, that male Giovanni resides close to his heart. If those whom I love treasure him so much I have no right to end him." His truth has my eyes broaden with amazement.


    I truthfully did not anticipate this from my male rather I thought I would have to fight him more on this. He has be so understanding and amodating of our wishes which only makes me love him further.


    I settle my forehead against his peeking down at him with a broad smile showing him just how delighted he has made me feel with this final decision. "Thank you."


    "Anything for you, my female." He responds with a benign smile of his own that ignites a soothing fire in the abyss of my heart. I love him so much more than I can ever convey.


    "Will you somedaye with me to visit them?"


    "Visit Italy?"

 Chapter 198: V?dces Prophecy - Part【4】

    "Yes, we can take a short trip there with Deimos''s family." Phobos gazes away from me diverting his attention out the window behind my being insinuating that he is not interested in this. Italy is a sour topic to him for that is where I fled to leaving him behind and birthed his male.


    He finds the pack there to be his enemies no matter the number of times I have exined to him that this is not the case.


    "Phobos, please. For me." His jaw tenses when I plead with him as he shoves his fingers through his locks with frustration. I know I shouldn''t force him into doing something he is ufortable with but I need him to visit those wolves at least once so he can see how wonderful they are.


    "If this is what you wish, I shall apany you." He speaks with an unfeeling tness in the tone of his voice like a mechanical device of some sort made to ept my every wish.


    "Look at me," I murmur underneath my breath my voice reassuring as I cradle his face in my palms urging him to face me. "We promised that we would leave the past in the past. That we would move towards the future did we not?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you must leave whatever dislike or contempt you feel for Alpha Giovanni''s pack behind, Phobos. It is a baggage you are carrying and I wish for you to be free of it. Deimos adores them, Lumina adores them and so do I. I want my moon blessed to adore them as well."


    "Why?"


    "Because they will be your greatest ally in times of need. Alpha Giovanni is not a mere pup as you make him be. He is a powerful male trained by your brother who would stand at your side at all times."


    "It seems my female has chosen them to be one of our allies."


    "Indeed. They protected Tadeas and me, kept us safe."


    "From me! They kept you both from me." There is a subtle climb in the loudness of his voice while I graze my fingertips against his pulse that is thumping wildly exhibiting to me that he is getting agitated by this conversation yet to my touch he locks his eyes taking a deep breath inposing himself.


    "By my request, now imagine if you as one of their allies asked something from them. Imagine the extent they would go to just to satisfy your requests. I was there for almost a year Phobos I want you to trust me on this."


    My male is reserved for a few seconds considering my words and I continue stroking his restless flesh with my fingers calming him. I love touching this male of mine, his body is all stiff muscle and robust bones where it gives a sense of immortality at times yet to my touch his indestructible strength falters and he yields to me. He is powerless against me and this I find enchanting.


    "I will think about it, let me discuss this with Deimos and Drakho. I choose my allies carefully I only select the best you know this. And this pack might fear me I cannot have my allies fearing me, Theia." He utters while leaning further into my touch silently demanding more earning a giggle from me.


    A cold-blooded barbaric beast he is but at times he resembles that of a misconceived precious pup to me. But this truth shall be a secret of mine forever, I want this side of Phobos to be only mine till the end of our days.


    And if I tell him this it would only get his masculine pheromones all ruffled up, he would want to prove to me that in no way is he a pup which he will certainly do so with his body.


    "I understand. You know best but you trust my words, yes?"


    "Of course I do. It is only because you continually speak well of them and of that male''s rule that I am willing to discuss more on this with Deimos and Drakho." Alpha males usually dislike having their females offer them advice on such matters but my male is different, he allows me to do so. He thinks that females possess a better thought process than males and are not much impulsive.


    If we do end up having females I am certain that Phobos will bring them up to be assertive warriors who will pave their own way for respect.


    "The second matter that I wish to speak with you is on what you are stressed about."


    "I am not stressed about anything, my freesia." He mutters with a deep frown of puzzlement settling amid his thick brows.


    "You are, perhaps you do not recognize it but you truly are Phobos. Even our wolves see this, Tadeas is picking up on it too. He has been crying a lottely have you noticed this?"


    "It is because of me?"


    "Yes. And the key reason for your stress is this year''s winter hunt yes?"


    "It is not that I am stressed about it more of worried I suppose. I have already dyed our departure for too long because of Tadeas''s birth and the harsh winter that has begun. I am torn Theia. If I take my males for hunting now many will not survive but if I do not leave for the hunt our pack will not survive. Tadeas and you will starve and I cannot witness that -"


    "I have spoken with Cronus on this," I state quickly swallowing with nervousness knowing what is toe as he snaps his questioning eyes up to regard me. "He will provide us with everything we need for this year including the share of the hunt that you must deliver to the Alpha with whom you have the hunting agreement."


    "What?" Phobos snarls unveiling his pointy canines at me his orbs a raging typhoon one that I have knowingly provoked. I knew he would get incredibly upset with me for this. In other words, I have just questioned his authority and his essence as Alpha.


    "Please listen to me-" I beg my voice shaky as I attempt to caress his cheek but he seizes my frail wrist in an unyielding grip arresting any further movements.

 Chapter 199: V?dces Prophecy - Part【5】

    "What do you mean by this? Do you not find me to be capable of leading the hunt as an Alpha this year?" His voice is harsh yet carries those bitter discouraging traces of doubt in them. He is fearful that I do deem him as such.


    "It is not like that, you do not understand."


    "What do I not understand? You have asked another Alpha to perform the duties I must for my pack."


    "It is just Cronus, there are no such things when ites to family. We help each other."


    "You know how I am, Theia. I do not take aid until I feel that I absolutely need it and you know how our wolves shall look at me if I do choose to be weak this way."


    "It is not being weak! It is toote to depart for the hunt, we will lose wolves this way or I will lose you. I am making it easier for us. You need help this winter, Phobos. And also every other winter."


    "Every other winter? What have you done, Theia?" He asks cautiously with a hint of disbelief coating his voice.


    "I-I asked Cronus to form a trade pact with you. He will deliver everything our pack needs in bulk every few months and in return, we give him something from ournds that he wants. You can end your hunt agreement with the other male for this would be more suitable for us and I-"


    "Stop." He gnarls preventing my words his chest heaving as he strives to reign in his growing rage. "You want to change generations worth of traditions of our ways just with a blink of your eyes? Have you thought about how our wolves will feel?


    Hunting and providing for our females runs in our blood but you expect us to bezy and take produce from a wealthy male?" This conversation was always going to happen from my side I only procrastinated it for I was terrified of the consequences of my actions but to hell with this, I am going to put some sense into him for the sake of my future for our future.


    "We need change. This winter hunt needs to end." I raise my head jut out my chin and show him my decisiveness.


    "For what reason? This is our tradition how do you expect me to put an end to this just like that?"


    "Because I as the Luna of this pack find it to be unnecessary when we have better ways to acquire produce. Take Cronus''s offer, this will be good for us."


    "I am the Alpha here!" He roars boisterously mming his fist against the wooden table in an aggressive manner that has me cringe back from his warmth. It is swift the way I look away from him the way my lips quiver and the way tears brim in my nordic blues. I meant no harm by my actions I merely meant to make things better for us.


    It takes a few seconds for him to let go of my wrist only to lift his palm and cradle my right cheek turning my face back to encounter his searching eyes that seek to read my emotions. When the first tear slips out to trickle down my cheek his eyes soften further and he gives me a slight shake of his head. "Do not cry, you know I am weak to your tears.


    I apologize Drah��, forgive me." He whispers leaning forward to sit upright keenly studying my face for changes in emotion whilst he wipes my cheeks with his thumbs.


    "Why do you think I did this you beast?! How do you expect me to stay seven months or more without you? How do you expect Tadeas to sleep without your chest you know he prefers yours to mine? I do not want to live the rest of my life worrying if my male will return to me or not!"


    "Theia." His voice is pacifying as hebs my dishevelled locks with his fingers delicately driving them back to rest behind my ears.


    "No you will listen to me this time, you keep asking for a bigger family but there is no way I will bear our pups again without you by my side. Have you not thought about what if I get pregnant while you are away, I may even birth our pups before your return! I will not and can not do that a second time.


    Do you not wish to witness their birth or support me during my pregnancy?" I weep shrilly punching his chest with my fists and my male calmly captures my wrists and draws me down to him. Wrapping his arms around my quaking being he guides my head towards his neck and sps onto me tighter.


    "Hush now, I am not going anywhere yet." He murmurs into my hair his palm patting my back wanting to ease my tension. He understands. "I admit I did think about this. But as Alpha, as Luna, our duty is to put our pack first.


    Do you or do you not understand this?" He asks softly but when I do not respond he kisses the top of my head urging me to do so as my fingers dig into his shirt while I hold onto him like my life depends on it. "Answer me, my sunflower."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "So you understand why the hunt is a necessity for the pack."


    "But-" I swiftly arise meeting his eyes with my bleary ones wanting to protest but he ces his finger against my mouth shushing me.


    "But I understand your needs as well for they are the same as mine." He sighs as he examines my belly with an unfathomable gentleness whilst he sets his palm against the tness. "I too wish to be here, to be a part of everything from the nine months of your pregnancy to the birth as I was not able to be so for Tadeas. But my responsibilities shackle me.


    Being an Alpha and Lunaes with countless sacrifices."


    "I need you to put us first this time, not as Alpha and Luna but as just Phobos and Theia," I utter as he leans up to delicately nuzzle my throat inhaling my scent to rejuvenate his insides.


    "I always put you first, my queen and I always will. But this-"


    "I need you to do so for this as well. I need you here beside me especially now that I-"


    "You what?" He questions when I stop myself from finishing that sentence.

 Chapter 200: V?dces Prophecy - Part【6】

    "Nothing. I simply just want you to do this for me."


    "Will you give me time? This is not a simple matter, I would like to ponder over it first and then speak with our wolves on this." He deres whilst rising to stand on his feet and setting me down before him steadying me by my waist.


    "Take all the time you need my barbarian," I utter amid my growing smile as I leap skyward upon my tiptoes granting him a loving kiss on his cheek that earns me a kiss to my cheek as well from my male.


    "I will discuss this with our warriorster tonight, first we need to pick up your little beast he is probably causing Drakho and Awan too much trouble. You know how fast he has be with his crawling."


    "I know, this is the reason you had to build the circr fence around our home. How fast do you think he shall be when he begins to fully walk?" Tadeas is learning to walk these days, Phobos and I spend a lot of time training him to do so and our male is a quick learner.


    "Very soon. His speed shall surely cause us heart palpitations." He jokes with a chuckle and I giggle aloud for this is totally true. Phobos and I are scared that at one point in time Tadeas will undoubtedly rebel and escape through the fences to explore on his own despite our continuous warnings. If he does not pay heed to either of us at this age itself he will surely not listen as he matures.


    He prefers to get his way in everything and is not afraid of his father''s wrath rather openly challenges him at all times. A truly peculiar male he is.


    "Perhaps we should tie him up." I chuckle.


    "That will not work he will only gnaw his way through the rope. He is stronger than other pups it will be effortless for him to do so."


    "Do you think he would...leave us? When he is of age? Would he prefer to live in the wilderness than stay with us as a family?"


    "I am unsure of this, Drah��. It depends on his inner calling. I could stay at that castle for neen years despite my urge to seek out nature. But I have been observing him, studying him and I feel that he shall leave us earlier on."


    "When?"


    "Perhaps when he turns fourteen." I give him a shake of my head in objection, my upsetness of this showing on my face and Phobos''s arm around me tightens as he pulls me closer to his sideforting me. He senses it, the pain of my heart though he cannot read it upon my face.


    "I will not let him go that early. He cannot! He mustn''t!"


    "He will still be here, Theia. He will not leave ournds just perhaps choose to make his own home elsewhere. A ce he shall be at peace. Moreover, you shall have plenty more little beasts running around that you will need to care for and they shall definitely consume all your time."


    "But he is our firstborn. H-How could I ever-" My agitation has him rub my back in an effort to soothe my surging storm.


    "That is enough now. He is still your little beast who cannot even walk yet and he is not going anywhere soon so do not worry much. He will remain by your side for many years toe."


    "Tadeas!" Drakho''s roaring voice has the both of us immediately turn our attention to him. Tadeas is squealing and gurgling crawling on his palms and knees at full speed ahead coursing through several wolves who make way for him with a yawning Drakho racing after him around the grounds in an attempt to catch him.


    Our pup is smaller than the towering beta so he finds it effortless to go into narrow ces hiding from view making Drakho restlessly hunt for him. Tadeas finds hide and seek fun it is his favourite game and irritating Drakho of course.


    "You do it!" Both Phobos and I state the words in unison watching how our little one ispletely coated with snow from head to toe.


    "Phobos I bathed him yesterday," I whine with fatigue that abruptly engulfs me. Tadeas is extremely difficult to bathe, he loves water just like his father but he detests being washed by us. He wishes to do so on his own even though he does not know how to clean himself.


    "And I bathed him just this morning."


    "I shall make uzen�� for dinner if you bathe him," I strike a deal with a casual shrug of my shoulders that has him peering down at me with slightly wide eyes. It is his favourite meal, after all, I do not cook it much for it takes time and do so only on special asions.


    (Smoked meat)


    "Truly?"


    "Yes," I reply with a nod the tips of my lips twitching as I strive to reign in myughter. This male of mine truly worships my cooking.


    "With ?esne?ka?" He asks eagerly.


    (Garlic soup)


    "You wish to have some?"


    "Very much so. You make it very delicious."


    "Then you will give Tadeas a warm bath, feed him his dinner and put him to sleep."


    "That is a lot of work, my moonlight."


    "Those are your only options Alpha Phobos. Take it or leave it."


    "Done. I shall do them." He caves into me and I give myself a pat on my back as a sign of victory. I can get some rest today, I really need it. My feet are killing me. "You have gotten quite good at negotiations I will admit I cannot say no to you anymore."


    "You are the cause of this, you trained me since I was five Phobos," I smirk earning a yful growl from my male that has me enter into a fit ofughter.


    "Alpha, Luna." V?dce''s sickly voice has me veer my gaze to her in an instant and so does Phobos his eyes softening as he studies her shaky form. She is barely able to walk properly these days.


    V?dce has been gradually losing her strength with each passing day over the past years her age has been weighing her down.

 Chapter 201: V?dces Prophecy - Part【7】

    Phobos mentioned she does not have much longer and her time to enter the moon''s gates is near. Her small group of females stand close behind her their eyes set firmly on me yet their looks are quite differentpared to what I was met with the first time around. Now they look at me with respect, admiration...love.


    I give them each a weing smile receiving multiple in return from them that stirs a unique sensation in my heart.


    "I wished to formally present you with these females. I have trained them the best I could and they will serve you till the end of their days." V?dce says.


    I frown with bafflement, she wishes to offer me her females? I peer up at Phobos to get answers yet he already has his radiant blues glued to my flesh gazing down at me with utmost pride which confounds me. I do not understand.


    "These are your females, V?dce," I mutter. As Luna, I could have rightfully stripped the healer of her authority made her a lowly female just like others and could have taken these females as mine by force but I did not do so because I felt it was unnecessary. But here she is presenting them to me.


    She had once stated that they will be given to me when I be queen but over the years I had forgotten about this for seeing her with the females became something normal.


    "They were never mine. I merely trained them, for you."


    "For me?"


    "Yes. They were hand-picked by me long before you arrived not to be warriors to the pack or Alpha Phobos but you. Just you."


    "I do not need protection."


    "They are not here to protect you but to strengthen you, Luna. They will be at your side at all times." Will these females be simr to what Lumina possesses? My own tight-knit group of wolves whom I shall adore? "Say your oath." V?dcemands and the females are agile to kneel in front of me with their heads bowed low their gazes positioned upon my boot-d feet.


    "Our life is yours, Kr��lovna." They dere in unison while setting their palms over their hearts as I unhurriedly inspect them speechless by their abrupt antics. I did not expect this.


    Our wolves scrutinise us standing aside not making a single sound as the crown of bones that V?dce purposefully kept from me is finally seated upon my head by her. The females arise and stride towards me taking their spots behind me like they once did with the leader of females encircling me like an imprable shield.


    V?dce bows deeply with every bit of strength she possesses along with a wide smile painting her face. When she steadies herself to regard me I am met with an indescribable fondness that is buried deep within those eerie eyes of hers. "I had been patiently waiting for this day. I always knew ever since the first day you strode into ournds. That you are worthy to be the queen of beasts.


    Our rightful Kr��lovna." She whispers sending a maic set of shivers down the entirety of my spine. She yanks the conch shell that is hooked to her attire steers it to her mouth and blows into it, a prolonged high pitched cry that is shipped upward toward the winter sky that has our wolves kneel into the snow and bow their heads. Not to Phobos but to...me.


    "Our queen!" Phobos bellows out apanied by a resonant rumble that rips out his throat whilst he beats his muscr chest with his fist his voice thundering out in waves of pride and power.


    "Our queen!" The pack cheers and I shudder overwhelmed by everything that is transpiring.


    Phobos hauls me closer to him, his palms cradling my face as he sets his forehead upon mine whilst the pack continues to chant my title with ps and low hums. "My queen. Mine." He whispers proudly nudging me with the tip of his nose showing his affection and I gulp whilst the beats of my heart quicken as I gaze into his lustrous blues. Shall I say it? This would be a perfect time.


    I wanted to reveal it on his birthday but now feels right to me.


    "Would you like an early birthday present, Phobos?" My voice is barely a whisper among the roaring chants of our wolves.


    "Birthday present? Now?" He questions with a frown. I nod shakily earning a throaty grunt of eptance from him. He shall receive whatever I give him this moment.


    Grabbing his right wrist I steer his limb towards my belly and set his palm upon my flesh. His frown deepens, he does notprehend what it is I am doing. "A big family," I whisper.


    "A big family?" He follows my words as though endeavouring to understand what I am trying to say. Does this slow male need for me to be any more precise than this? Phobos raises his left fist and our wolves quieten immediately paying heed to his silentmand. "I do not understand what you are trying to express, Drah��."


    "I am pregnant, you silly male," I mutter with a huff earning numerous gasps from all around us. My male''s eyes erge with shock as he glimpses back and forth from my belly to my joyful eyes gaining a chuckle from me.


    He then diverts his gaze to V?dce who is staring at us with a peaceful smile on her face. "Dvoj?ata," Phobos informs her and she gives him a curt nod of assurance as though what he just uttered was the ultimate truth.


    "What? What does that mean?" I ask.


    My male begins tough his head tossed back the rich sound enveloping me in a bubble of warmth. "I cannot believe this."


    "You better answer me you beast."


    "It means twins, my sunflower. You will birth twins." Did this male of mine just say...twins?


    "H-How do you know this? How can you be sure of this?"


    "Do you remember that night you left ournds when the healer called for me while we were in the tent?"


    "Yes."


    "This was it. This was V?dce''s prophecy."

 Chapter 202: Surprise - Part【1】

    My steps are light as I strive to muffle my heavy excited breathing while tiptoeing into the warmth of our bedroom. Tadeas wriggles eagerly in my arms as soon as he sets his wide ocean blues upon his father who is sound asleep whilst I attempt to carry both my mischievous little beast and the moist lemon cake smothered with freshly whisked cream in my arms.


    The silky nket has pooled down to shield my male''s nude lower waist as he sleeps on his belly using his brawny arms to rest his head instead of our goose feather pillows. I gently lower our pup onto the bed and he is swift to waddle on his feet at full speed towards his father with keen enthusiasm.


    This is Tadeas''s favourite part of the day, meeting either Phobos or me in our room for we usually do not bring him in here much.


    "Papa!" He squeals with delight nudging himself into his father''s herculean being using his tiny head to pave a path yet Phobos does not wake but merely shifts a little and lifts his arm enabling his male to snuggle into his side.


    "Papa Winnie." He presses his teddy bear onto his father''s cheek wanting to show him that he brought Winnie along with him. He wants his father to greet the toy that I once cherished with the fullness of my heart growing up.


    "Good morning, Winnie. I hope you slept well with Tadeas." Phobos murmurs sleepily still keeping his eyes closed as our male lets out a string of high-pitched giggles ted that his father has greeted his bear.


    My moon blessed tosses his left limb to arrest his male to his flesh and once he has it loosely secured around the little one he drifts into slumber including Tadeas whose drowsy eyes flutter close as he prepares himself to sleep once again this time lulled by the body heat of his father.


    These two are at it again! Phobos possesses a really good body heatpared to me for my flesh is always cold and this Tadeas often dislikes. He loves sleeping cuddled up to Phobos most of the time especially when he wakes up in the middle of the night. My mate is the one who leaves thefort of our bed to put him back to sleep and so Tadeas has gotten used to napping with him.


    I bend down to set the wobbly cake on the side table and perch upon the bed beside Tadeas to peek down at my two precious males with a soft smile painting my face. "I did not bring you here to go back to sleep Tadeas," I whisper while delicately spanking his bum in scolding but he only nestles further into his father who instinctively tightens his hold on him relishing in his male''s closeness.


    "Phobos! Are you going to be sleeping the whole day as well?" I ask poking his cheek with the tip of my forefinger only for him to abruptly seize my wrist catching me off guard and yanking me down upon the bedding. I copse beside Tadeas who is snoozing amid the both of us while Phobos stretches his left limb over our male to encircle it around my waist dragging me closer toward the both of them.


    "Sleep, my moonlight." He murmurs his voice throaty and low, traces of sleepiness lingering underneath. Sneaky fingertips pierce through the minute slit of my blouse to caress the stripped flesh of my bloated belly that has the entirety of my being quake to the sparks he arouses with just a mere touch.


    "Why are you so exhausted today?" I ask running my fingers through his locks allowing my nails to scrape his scalp which has him lean further into my touch as a raspy groan of bliss escapes his ripe lips.


    I receive no answer from him but he squints his eyes open allowing me to get a sight of my favourite pair of lustrous blues as he meets my searching gaze. "There you are. Good morning." I chuckle. If I tell him my truth that I find him extremely adorable this moment he would presumably pounce on my flesh to prove to me that he is masculine and bestial definitely not adorable.


    "Morning." He gives me a broadzy grin that has my heart flutter and my breath hitch as I study the rugged magnificence of his gifted features. How can someone look so divine as soon as they wake up? This male is truly blessed for whenever I awaken in the morning my hair resembles that of a bird''s nest and my face...oh well I''d rather not think about that.


    Phobos peers down at his male who is now sucking on his tiny thumb sleeping soundly with his bum raised slightly into the air. A hoarse chortle escapes my mate''s lips as he leans down to brush his lips over Tadeas''s head affectionately. "He was quite lively when I went into his room yet when he nestled into your side he went right back to sleep."


    "That is all right, he can sleep for a little while longer. It is not as though he must attend to his Alpha duties."


    "And what about you, Alpha Phobos? Do you not have duties to attend to today?" I tease and the yfulness is swift to vanish from those stormy blues of his as he stares straight into my fearless ones. His sp around my waist tautens his fingers innately inching towards the swell of my ass cheeks and I gasp feverishly as he kneads them a hint of warning lingering in his darkening orbs.


    "If you attempt to stir me up this way one more time I will have you for breakfast instead." He snarls baring his pointed canines at me and I shudder at his open revtion that he will mercilessly devour me if provoked further. My keen cunt clenches painfully at the thought of having his gigantic cock ram deep inside me but not yet.


    He needs to receive his other presents first before he can unwrap me.


    "Maybe I will stir you up." I grin mischievously.


    "Theia." He growls lustily but controls himself when he catches Tadeas flinch and whine in protest as his miniature palm clutches onto his father''s finger instantly seeking protection. Phobos cradles his male''s head and sets it upon the pillow whilst covering the entirety of his little being with the nket being very careful to not wake him up in the process.

 Chapter 203: Surprise - Part【2】

    Indeed Phobos is stern with Tadeas in many ways especially when ites to discipline and obedience where our male often faces a little of his father''s wrath. But still, he prefers to be close to his father because the security,fort and assurance he seeks he tends to receive it mostly from him.


    Our little one gets often uneasy when a part of him alters like when he first began to crawl much faster than the other pups or when he began to walk way earlier than the others. It is as though he knows he is different from the rest and this truth somehow unsettles him where he often ends up bawling for hours.


    Each time I try to soothe him in Phobos''s stead I am only met with more piercing cries of distress from him which shatters my heart making me doubt myself and I end up crying with him too wondering if he dislikes me.


    But my moon blessed always reassures me each time I get upset that this is not the case that once Tadeas gets ustomed to the constant changes in his being he will seek myfort out more.


    We never really understood why a young pup such as him was behaving that way but Phobos is the only one who can pacify him during those hard times of course and his beast is the only one who canmunicate with Tadeas''s essence. They share a bond that runs deeper than any other.


    Lumina informed me that it is the same in her home as well that Kal is somehow attached to Deimos more and often seeks his presence wherever he goes and is wildly possessive of him. Now that her female is almost two years old she hopes that Kal''s attention would eventually pivot towards his sister and that he would focus on protecting her after all they are only around four years apart.


    "I have something for you," I whisper faintly leaning to the side to carefully pick up the cake.


    "What is it?" He questions with interest keeping his eyes on the sleeping pup.


    "Happy birthday, Phobos." I smile softly leaning forward to kiss his cheek as he diverts the totality of his attention towards me. My male''s eyes erge with subtle shock as he gapes at the cake speechlessly, he hadn''t foreseen it. "You forgot that today was your birthday didn''t you?"


    "Yes." He expresses his truth while gradually getting up to sit in front of me his vibrant globes calmly studying theyered cake clutched tightly in my hands.


    "I kind of expected that by your behaviour fromst night, that it hadpletely slipped your mind."


    "You are the only wolf who celebrates my birthday, my freesia. Even my parents did not do so as I did not really wish for it, you know this."


    "It is an important day to me, Phobos. It is the day my male was born with half my soul how could I not celebrate this?" Though we have been together for so many years we barely celebrated his birthday properly for our rtionship at the beginning was quite unstable.


    Some of his birthdays or even mine we honoured them in sheer silence because of our quarrels and others he was not home often upied tending to his responsibilities or had to travel outside of the pack for trades or negotiations.


    I had repeatedly asked Phobos sincest week if he would be home today and if he had anything nned. When he said he would be here I sought out to make this day special for him. This would be the first birthday we would celebrate as a family too.


    "I keep forgetting." He mumbles beneath his breath while yawning as his shoulders sag with the weight of his fatigue. I shall boil some ginger tea for himter on and make him take a short nap at noon.


    "That is all right, I will just keep reminding you but you better not forget my birthday you beast." I boldly threaten him as the tips of his lips twitch with amusement whilst he gazes at me with a tilt of his head.


    "And what will you do if I indeed forget your birthday?" He questions with a yful tone as he unhurriedly crawls towards the heat of my flesh on his palms and knees like a predator on a hunt which has my grin widen and my nordic blues dte at his relentless pursuit.


    "I will spank you," I respond with my head held high as soon as he has his arms positioned on either of my sides confining me to his flesh. The me of his breath grazes against my icy lips melting them into a puddle of need to be kissed by the very same predator.


    "Is that so? Then do it, I dare you." He urges apanied by a husky growl as he grasps the supple meat underneath my thighs and jerks me beneath him in one firm haul.


    "Phobos! The cake." A high-pitched giggle rips out my throat my heart thumping under my ribcage whilst he lowers himself upon me his pelvis sinking right over my cunt.


    He leans closer to skim his lips against the reddening outer shell of my ear his frenzied breath that caresses my quivering flesh evokes a sizzling wave of goosebumps down my spine. "Now I really want to misbehave."


    "So I can spank you?" I ask with a raised eyebrow while bncing the cake with my hands holding it above his head praying it does not tumble down.


    "No. So you can try to spank me and I spank you in return for attempting to do so as punishment."


    "You really just want an opportunity don''t you? Because I am being on my best behaviour these days and you do not punish me until I give you a reason to."


    "Indeed." He smiles down at me while setting his forehead against mine to glimpse at my swollen belly much bigger than the other females at five months for I am carrying not one but two pups inside.


    "How are these two doing this morning? Are they giving my queen any trouble?" He asks while cing his palm over my stomach massaging it in sluggish circles as his globes soften to the immense fondness he carries within them.


    Phobos is more excited than me for their birth all I can think of are the endless feeding,ck of sleep, body pain and two pups wailing at the top of their lungs for numerous nights. But all he can think of is how our home shall get warmer and more chaotic. He does not wish for that quietude or peace anymore he just wants the imprint the four walls of our home withughter and joy.

 Chapter 204: Surprise - Part【3】

    "Pretty good. They allowed me to get a lot of my chores done for the day, I even got to bake this cake for you."


    "Chores? What did I tell you, Theia?" He shes his teeth at me in reprimanding showing me his upsetness of me going against his wishes.


    "You cannot expect me to simply sit back and rest every day, Phobos. I do not like not doing anything." His eyes narrow even more as he considers my words and they rx as a sigh of resignation leaves his mouth. He knows he cannot fight me on this.


    "The soles of your feet, do they hurt? Shall I massage them for you?" He ds his lean fingers around my right slender ankle and raises my leg to get a good look at the sole of my foot. Once he has inspected it he performs the same evaluation with my left.


    "I am fine, I merely sat down on the couch while the cake was baking. But my arms seem to be hurting now." Iugh as he quickly snatches the cake from my hands setting them free while delivering a devoted kiss over my forehead.


    "Thank you for the cake, my female."


    "I have three presents for you today."


    "Three? I am being too spoiled by you arent I?"


    "And I will keep spoiling you till the end of your days just as you pamper me, my barbarian. Nowe, let me give them to you. I have been desiring to witness your reactions that I cannot wait anymore for this." I excitedly toss my legs over the bed while capturing his wrist and towing him behind my flesh as he stumbles after me with his unclothed being.


    "I see you will not give me time to dress either. I wonder whose birthday it is today that my queen is this eager." He chortles the sounds of his heels colliding with our timber floors tailing after me.


    I steer him towards the living room and shove him upon the couch as he copses onto it with wide yet mischievous eyes while bending forward to ce the cake upon the table opposite to him. I wonder why he is not tasting it for this male of mine adores sweets yet here he is carrying it around like it is a ything.


    Phobos tilts his head upward to rx it against the headrest of the couch and sensually parts his legs for me gazing into my dting orbs with a raging heat that engulfs me whole.


    He is bare from head to toe nothing concealing even an inch of his burly enticing flesh and my ravenous globes slurp up his masculine being from his fleshy pecks to the ridges of his protruding abs that flex wickedly to even the tiniest of movements and ultimately to his veined thick cock that is gradually stiffening under my gaze.


    He likes it the way I am openly salivating after him for this he finds tantalizing. "I would have awoken much earlier if I knew my female was going to take initiative and dominate me this way."


    My cheeks flush heavily to his intentional teasing as a knowing smirk lingers upon his enchanting face.


    I scurry into the study room and quickly pick up two of his presents that I had hidden there and scamper back to where the beast is seated waiting patiently so he can entice me into the trap he hasid bare and when I am finally hooked into it he would undoubtedly drag me to his body to scarf down my voursome meat.


    "Three presents," I inform him once again my voice shaky and I shall admit that I sound utterly breathless this moment. The rhythms of my heart quicken as I behold the fierce raw desire that he refuses to mask but shows openly for me to detect it. He wants to eat.


    "Three presents." He nods confirming that he has understood yet his blues are distracted for they slither down my neck to gaze at the outline of my voluptuous breasts that have once more grown enormous in size. He never fails to ingest every inch of my being over and over for every night yet his belly is never satisfied, his hunger never sated and his thirst to sip my cunt never quenched.


    He is and shall always be in need of me.


    I slowly draw out the bouquet from behind me and offer it to him, his eyes shifting from my inviting tits to peer at the fresh pony of wild freesias. "First gift," I murmur bashfully as the tips of his lips twitch to draw out into a broad smile. I gasp as he deliberately skims his avid fingertips against mine when plucking them from my grasp.


    My male steers it up towards his nose and takes a long whiff while closing his eyes appreciating its intoxicating scent. "All I smell is my female." He utters his voice low and immensely gruff permeated with his dripping desire for me. "You are the only wolf to ever gift me flowers since you were a pup."


    "Do you remember what I told you the very first time I gave a bouquet of flowers to you?" I ask with a tender smile as my mind sends forth beautiful images of that day. Phobos had been very surprised but he was also pleased by my thoughtfulness.


    "I shall bring you flowers every time Ie to visit so wherever you are or go flowers with their looks and scents shall remind you of me. This is what you said." My smile softens as he whispers the exact words I conveyed to him, it was sort of an informal oath that came from my side I suppose for I indeed gifted him flowers whenever I could and each time he would ept them with delight.


    "It is quite amusing I must say."


    "What?"


    "First you smelt like a sunflower to me void of any scent then it transformed into one of freesias. Always a flower, my flower." He rasps and my heart swells to his truth. His flower. Always his. Raising his serious hooded eyes to regard me he beckons me closer to him gesturing me forward with his forefinger. "Come."


    Without another word I take tiny yet cautious steps towards him and bend down to his eye level as per his indirect instruction. Phobos plucks out the loosely hanging freesia from the bunch only to guide it towards my locks and insert the stem into the silky thickness forcing it to sit upon my ear.

 Chapter 205: Surprise - Part【4】

    He takes a good look at me, my face and my features as the sweet-smelling flower acts as an ornament.


    "Beautiful." He whispers hoarsely his searing breath fondling my quivering lips. Before he could capture me and yank me down to him to paint the nk canvas that is my cunt with his seed I swiftly lunge myself rearward away from his quaking limbs that tremor under the weight of his appetite. I am intentionally starving him for when he gets his third present the king can feast.


    "Theia." He snarls with irritation for he knows exactly what it is I am doing.


    "Pateince is a virtue, Phobos. Did you not teach me this?"


    "Come here." His voice is throaty filled with a tremendous greed to be inside me, to feel the tight drenched yet scalding walls of my cunt mping around his cock milking him dry.


    "After you receive your second present." I giggle taking further steps backwards as he strives to lunge for me so he can pounce. The calcted distance I form between us has his annoyance and impatience that are mingled together surge to new heights.


    Bending down I pick up his next present and offer it to him as his facial expression contorts into one of bewilderment with a deep frown resting amid his brows as he examines the in-woven fabric that is nketed with a white cloth to give him the feeling of surprise as he unwraps it. "Is this a canvas?"


    "Indeed, it is your second gift. I truly enjoyed creating this piece it is my favourite Phobos. I hope you can feel my bottomless love for you." I whisper wringing my fingers together with anticipation as he removes the cloth baring the dried canvas to his keen ocean blues.


    My male''s eyes erge with amazement whilst he studies it his jaw tensing as his emotions within rile him up in reaction to the painting. "This is...this is-" He is unable to finish his sentence as he stares dumbfounded at the art clutching the edges tightly with his shaking fingers as he exhales a deep breath. He is finding it arduous to breathe this is the visible effect of my present on him.


    "It is you and me in front of our tree, have I drawn your juvenile features well?" I have painted a giant picture of Phobos and me from when we were younger. It is of ourughing faces as we sat by our tree in the castle gardens under the rays of the warm sun a ce we spent most of our time in.


    I had precisely depicted how I saw Phobos when he was a juvenile from my eyes, his tall lean frame with much less prominent muscles and his more toned-down features. He was not as big as he is today but he still had that towering physique.


    "Drah��." This is all he is able to reply to me as his eyes glisten with sentiments as he stares down at the canvas holding it so very delicately as though it already has a special ce in his heart.


    "It was the beginning of our journey, Phobos. We were guided by the moon not everyone can be childhood friends with their mates growing up. That garden, that tree, the castle I treasure each memory we formed there with the entirety of my heart."


    "Then do you wish for me to im half of the castle from Deimos?"


    "Half of the castle? What do you mean?" I ask confusedly.


    "That castle belongs to both of us, Deimos and me. The east wing is under my name but I never did have interest in that ce for it held no importance to me not as much as our packnds. But looking at this I see how much that ce means to you. And since you adore it so much I shall im it. If you wish you can build a second home there." East wing? That was where Phobos''s former room was located.


    I remember the east wing it was quite unlit and eerie but also serene. It was a vast space amounting to numerous empty rooms.


    "You would do this for me?"


    "Anything for you. Just say the word and I shall call Deimos tonight."


    "Would he not mind?"


    "Of course not, we are brothers. And though thend the castle is built on is his the castle itself wholly does not belong to him. Our parents spilt it among the both of us and it seems to me that you wish for it."


    "I-I...do. Our pups could have their own rooms there each time we go to visit and it would be nice to stay for a while at the castle as a family." I utter.


    "Then so be it. I will im the east wing tonight and you can do whatever you please with the vacant rooms. I am certain Lumina would be thrilled if you informed her of your ns." I smile tenderly at hisck of reluctance to provide me with anything I demand.


    "You know what I was wondering Phobos?"


    "What?" He urges me with a subtle tilt to his head showing me that he is listening.


    "What if I too was a juvenile? What if I was your age when we first met, have you not wondered how things would have been much different between us at the castle?" My male''s orbs light up to my question which gives me my answer. He has thought of it...countless times.


    "Things would have been much easier for me...for us." Phobos offers me hisrge calloused palm that I instantly clutch onto as he ushers me towards hisp positioning me by my waist in a way that I am straddling him.


    "I think it would have been thrilling at least for me," I mutter as my teeth plunge into my lower lip my cheeks scorching to his spellbinding gaze. "What do you mean easier?"


    "Well as juveniles we certainly would have been under our parent''s control and wouldn''t have been able to make decisions for ourselves. When I say easier I meant easier to appease my enormous appetite."


    "How so?" I ask breathlessly as he grasps onto my curvy hips lifting me up a bit to settle my soaked thong-d cunt onto his leaking cock that is jabbing against my opening. He need not open his mouth to exin anything the raging storm in his eyes discloses to me his truth. I would have been under his mercy at all times to be ruined over and over again.

 Chapter 206: Surprise - Part【5】

    "I am confident that your parents would have put you on house arrest to keep you from me for they would have surely understood that I would im you before you were of proper mating age."


    "And what would you have done then?" My questiones out as a whimper as my male grasps the plump globes of my ass to brutally knead them spreading them apart whilst rolling his hips onto mine propelling my dripping cunt back and forth upon his scalding cock moisturising his long meat with my body fluid.


    Goddess visualising what he would have done to me for years until I turned twenty-one...I cannot even put it into words.


    "I would have crept into your room when the darkness of the night was birthed to watch you while you slept."


    "J-Just watch?" I ask moaning against his burning lips as he hastens the pace of his wild humping the massive head of his cock teasing my tingling clit each time he thrusts his sinful hips onto mine.


    My male groans hoarsely to my question his impure minding up with different things he would have done to me in unholy positions and spots. "At first yes, but then you would have seen me watching you from the shadows. And then you would have attempted to run from me to seek protection from your brother."


    "And what would you have done to me?" Yes, I would have run from him not out of fear or disgust but to acquire that thrill of being hunted down by the beast only to be ruthlessly ravished after being caught.


    "I would have relentlessly chased you around that expansive chamber of yours and if you cried out for help I would have mped my palm over your mouth to shut you up."


    "Then?" I ask driving my hips faster against his erection my hands hooked upon his shoulders for support as he dips the tips of his fingers into my sodden pussy feeling my dampness that has him grunt with ardour.


    "Then I would have savagely stolen your virginity from you only to return every night and fuck you against every piece of furniture you owned in that room."


    "Goddess yes," I whine arching my back shoving my needy cunt further onto his humungous cock as he rips apart my blouse to uncover my breasts to him yet his breath audibly hitches when he catches the redce string that encircles each boob with his teeth. My cheeks flush even more as I watch him observe the lingerie for I have never worn anything like this before. "Lumina gifted them to me."


    "Them?" He asks shifting those dark blues stormed by a fiery want to sh with my shy ones that strive to maintain eye contact with him. When he looks at me like this I cannot help but want to be naughty.


    "I am wearing matching-" I gasp shakily for before I could end my sentence he roughly yanks down my pants to expose what I had concealed beneath. "Phobos this is your third present, you are supposed to unwrap me slowly so you can savour it not like this," I whine.


    My male tantly disregards my words only to plough his fingers through the creamyyers of the lemon cake and tear out a huge chunk of it. "What are you doing?"


    "You baked me a cake and I am going to eat it." He deres so very casually and without prior warning of any kind he smears it all over my breasts and neck making me squeal out with surprise. And then his sizzling mouth is on me eagerly tasting the cake along with my heated flesh as he circles the tip of his tongue around my ares that are coated with the frosting.


    I watch the way his throat moves as he gobbles down the cake that now carries the fragrance of my being and the vour of my flesh.


    "Fuck." He grunts out as his fingers mp around his swollen tip whilst he jerks himself off to my pale flesh adorned with spicy lingerie and cake preparing himself for entry his impatience leaving me utterly out of breath. He leans forward to harshly tug on my teats with his teeth as I shove my fingers through his hair drawing him closer to my chest. "Tell me more.


    About the things we could have done together if you were my age." His voice is muffled by my bouncing breasts that sway erotically to the way he gorges each of my boobs that beguile him even further.


    "We could have gone on cute little dates. To the movies, to parties even to bars. I could have proudly imed to everyone that you were mine." I pant crying out as his lips stroke the sensitive marked skin of my neck whilst his tongue seeps out his filthy mouth to lick my flesh clean from the remnants of the cake.


    "And then I would have fucked you against a wall in a sheltered ce as the finale to our dates. I would have impregnated you within the first few months after we met, would you have liked that?" He grunts out as he positions his cock smudged with his delectable precum at my entrance and I spread my legs wider for him.


    My mouth salivates with apulsive hunger to suck him I would rather have him in my mouth right now.


    "Yes, I would have liked that. I suppose I would have been the first among all my friends to lose their virginity."


    "Definitely." He assures me with no hesitation whilst girding his warm palm around my neck squeezing slightly to show his dominance over me and my fluid splutters out my cunt dribbling onto his tip. "I am going to fuck you now, Drah�� like I would have if we were of the same age when we met and we can pretend we are juveniles hiding from your mother."


    The situation he makes me envision turns me on even more my arousal drowning me in the waters of sin as I impatiently lean down to smash my fleshy lips against his whilst he rotates his ns against the tight rim of my hole merely tantalizing not entering. "Yes, just like that fuck me Pho-"


    "Surprise!" The front door is abruptly cast open as a female shrieks noisily with glee making me scream out in a mixture of shock and embarrassment whilst I endeavour to scramble away from my male''sp. Oh, goddess please tell me this is not happening.

 Chapter 207: My Phobos - Part【1】

    Phobos moves at the speed of lightning to swiftly snatch the nket from the opposite couch and shield me with it from head to toe. His palm settles against the back of my head and he forces me into his neck obscuring the entirety of my half-naked quivering being from view.


    "Mine!" My male snarls furiously shing his canines at our guests and I gently punch his chest cautioning him to restrain his Alpha pheromones that are intensely spilling out of his pores to permeate the air.


    After a few seconds of awkward pin-drop stillness, I peek through the nket at Deimos who has his apologetic eyes adhered to the roof above him whilst he has his palm mped over Kal''s eyes screening his sight. "Let me see, papa! I want to see them wrestling." Kal whines struggling under his father''s grip to be set free. Wrestling?


    "What did I tell you, Lumina?" Deimos barks with annoyance not moving an inch while endeavouring to hold onto the little one who is resisting his tight hold.


    "Well I-I.." Lumina fumbles around with her words not really sure what to say as she gapes speechlessly at me and my cheeks redden even more.


    "I told you he would be eating!"


    "I just wanted to surprise them. It is his birthday, Deimos."


    "And you have once more put me in an uneasy position as you always do." He retorts apanied by a resonant growl his displeasure with the situation shown apparently for everyone to see.


    "Oh please, this is not entirely my fault Kal wanted this as well, didn''t you Kal? And this is not embarrassing at all we are family!" Lumina speaks peering down at her young male almost begging him with her eyes to take half the me for this so they both can deal with Deimos''s wrath.


    "Papa let go of me! I want to see uncle Phobos wrestling!" Kal annoyedly stomps his feet scratching at Deimos''s palm that never once ckens keeping the pup bolted in his position.


    "Of course rudely barging into my brother''s house without prior notice only to encounter him fucking his female is not ufortable at all."


    "You will not use that word in front of our pups or you will sleep on the goddamn couch tonight."


    "I dare you." He bares his teeth at her only for her to do the same at him, she will not back down with this issue. Sometimes they resemble a pair of pups to me I must say I find their bond very adorable.


    "Enough!" Phobos''s voice thunders out from his chest to reverberate around the living room making our windows rattle with fierceness and the four of them including the tiny female resting on Lumina''s shoulder stiffen. Goddess, they brought along their female I have been waiting forever to meet her.


    "I would like the four of you to give us your backs so we can cover ourselves and then we can all say our greetings."


    "I apologize for this, brother. This waspletely Lumina''s idea so if you wish to hold any wolf ountable do so with her." There is an underlying causality in the tone of his voice as he whirls around forcing an aggravated Kal to move with him.


    "You know what? Leave you foolish male see if I care. I shall stay here and celebrate with our family for all you have done today is go against my wishes." Lumina puts distance between them staring straight outside the door whilst she rocks her female who is showing signs of restlessness. She feels the tension surrounding her parents.


    "Are you being serious right now? I went against your wishes? No, you went against my wishes!"


    "The couch it is then! Don''t you daree inside our room tonight!"


    "Theia." Phobos''s soothing voice beckons me tuning out Deimos''s and Lumina''s bickering making it fade in the background as he peers down at me with a benign smile across his face. "You cane out of your den now, my sunflower." His eyes twinkle and I giggle faintly overwhelmed but quite amused by this situation just like him.


    My male picks up my blouse and my pants that he had tossed over onto the floor previously and neatens them over his knee. "Lift your arms." Hemands and I do as he says and he immediately begins to dress me.


    "I reckon it was Lumina''s idea to surprise us."


    "Indeed. My brother is mortified did you see the hue of red on his cheeks?" A throaty chuckle escapes his lips as he buttons up my blouse concealing my flesh from sight.


    "I did! I think it is because of you definitely not me." Iugh and his smile widens as he sets me on my feet and draws up my pants while I take support from his shoulders. Phobos dresses me most of the time ever since I got pregnant with the twins as I cannot bend down a lot.


    "I see that you are very happy."


    "I am. I have missed them very much, have you not?"


    "I have too, Drah��. Now stay here with them I shall get dressed and bring Tadeas out alright?" I give him a curt nod of eptance as he leans down to gift a loving kiss against my cheek only to whirl around on his heels and quietly stroll towards our bedroom.


    "You can turn around now," I say making the both of them cease their quarrel and spin around to encounter my merry blues. Deimos and Lumina look apologetic and it troubles me there is no need for them to feel so. I am pleased they are here. "How about a redo of your marvellous entrance?" I tease Lumina.


    "Surprise!" She squeals and Iugh as she scurries forward to drag me into a tight embrace and I inhale her scent along with the pup with stunning auburn hair whom she carries in her arms.

 Chapter 208: My Phobos - Part【2】

    "I have missed you." I dere as she ces her forehead against mine, her manner of greeting her females.


    "And so have I very much and to be honest this is why I thought I could surprise you today. I apologize if I made things ufortable for you."


    "Oh, not at all you have made me very happy with your visit. Pleasee sit and Deimos you can let go of Kal now." I say as Deimos ultimately frees his male who races straight ahead towards the couch along with Lumina who follows closely behind.


    "Mama I am hungry!" Kal whines leaping upon the couch yfully whilst his inquisitive eyes take in our new home. It is his first time here yet he acts as though he has been here several times before. I like that from Kal he is not the introverted kind of pup like my Tadeas.


    "You just ate on the flight you beast." Lumina scolds as she passes her weary female to Deimos who has his arms open to receive her. Elena, that is her name I still remember Lumina''s urgent call to me after she birthed her just to inform Phobos and me of the name they gave her, she is a special little thing. Very precious.


    "What do you want Kal?"


    "Ice cream!" He pumps his fist into the air earning a sonorous reprimanding growl from his father who shakes his head in disapproval.


    "Ice cream is not food," Deimos states.


    "Papa please."


    "Speak to your mother, this conversation is over."


    "You cannot have ice cream Kal, anything else but that or I shall make uncle Ragon never buy you any again," Lumina says pointing her finger at him in warning while Kal''s eyes erge to her threat as his lower lip begins to wobble apanied by a fresh set of tears that brim in his exquisite emeralds which resemble Deimos''s in every way.


    "I possess something as sweet as ice cream in my kitchen, would you like a slice of strawberry pie Kal?"


    "Strawberry?" He asks sniffling as he nces up at me from beneath his lust wateryshes. I just want to eat this male up, goodness he is adorable.


    "Yes, strawberry. I heard you enjoy the fruit."


    "I do." He nods eagerly the light that vanished once moreing alive in his greens. It is effortless to please him I assume he loves food, especially dishes that are sweet. His female shall have no difficulty with soothing his storms in the future for all she needs to do is bake.


    "Well, I shall go get one for you so you can fill that tiny belly of yours." I coo.


    "You spoil him too much, he is already spoilt you just make it worse." Deimos chuckles as I shoot him a re.


    "He is like my male, you know this. And he is the firstborn in our family Deimos he was born to be spoilt just like the other pups born into our family." I state with a shrug of my shoulders while sauntering into the kitchen with Lumina hot on my heels.


    "He does not eat much just a small slice would do I do not wish to take from what you made for your male''s birthday."


    "Nonsense, we shall all share it. I make the best pie you know." I dere proudly with an exaggerated puff of my chest that has her chortle as she leans against the kitchen counter keenly scrutinising me as I cut a small slice from the pie for her male. I will smear some leftover whisked cream on top of it will be a nice little extra treat for him.


    "I am ted that the lingerie I gifted you worked well with your male but I must say I was quite amazed to see that to see that he did not rip it apart."


    "He certainly would have if you hade a littleter, but I am d he did not do so. I really liked myself in it you know?"


    "And that is why I purchased it for you. Sometimes we just need to look good for ourselves not just to always please our males." She smiles.


    "I stand with you on that."


    "How are the little beasts of yours doing, no more morning sickness?"


    "Thankfully no. I can keep food in my stomach very well these days I did put on a little weight as well. But each time I get a little upset about it Phobos is always there by my side to kiss away my insecurities."


    "And how are things between Phobos and you now?" I freeze in my spot and gradually turn my head towards her my soul singing my heart throbbing beneath unable to contain the unfathomable love I possess for that male. The seed of love and friendship he nted in me when I was a pup has evolved into an enormous tree one that provides shade to my soul every day.


    "Beautiful," I whisper and her smile broadens as she circles her arms around my neck once more pulling me into a warm hug.


    "I am so very happy for you, Theia."


    "I am very happy too," I murmur while relishing in the warmth of her being that epasses me. Something about her presence never fails to bring forth a sense of belonging and serenity within me.


    "Mama!" Kal whines once more living room urging her to bring him his meal and Lumina shes her teeth irritably in his direction.


    "Goddess I do not know where this male gets his impatience from most likely from his father." She grits out as she epts the te with a grateful nod and strolls out into the living room as I apany her.


    As soon as we enter through the arch I discover Phobos carrying a yawning Tadeas in his arms as he steps towards us. Deimos and Lumina instantly freeze in their spots observing our male with broad curious eyes and so does Kal as he cheerfully munches on his slice of pie.


    "Say hello Tadeas," Phobos murmurs tenderly peering down at him encouraging him to do so only for our little one to turn around and shove his face into his father''s neck earning a gruff chuckle from Deimos.

 Chapter 209: My Phobos - Part【3】

    "He is very shy and it takes time for him to warm up to new wolves. Put him down, Phobos he can walk around and get used to their presence."


    My mate slowly lowers him despite his whines of protest and gently nudges him by his back urging him to go on but Tadeas races back to stand behind his father and take shelter from his long legs that manage to fully cover him from us only to take wary peeks at the four of them.


    Deimos stands up from the couch taking his female with him to squat down by Phobos''s legs which has my male visibly flinch and grip onto the material of his father''s jeans seeking protection.


    "Tadeas, look who I have in my arms." His voice is palliative almost like a beckoning whisper that has my pup once more peek out from behind Phobos to stare at the now awake Elena who is gaping at him too. They are curious about each other, this is their first meeting. "This is your cousin, her name is Elena."


    Elena instantly opens her mouth to deliver a wide toothless grin only to begin babbling iprehensible words that have Phobos and Iugh aloud. Tadeas cautiously takes a step forward keeping his eyes on the giggling pup who seems thrilled to meet him, they are of simr age after all with only a small gap.


    "Give me your hand." Deimos offers his palm to his nephew who narrows his eyes at him, he does not trust him yet and Deimos understands this. He immediately plunges his hand inside his pocket to retrieve a small candy wrapped with a glossy foil that has my male''s eyes twinkle excitedly, he adores items that glitter. "Do you want it?"


    Tadeas nods eagerly to his uncle''s question which has Deimos''s smile widen further. "Then give me your hand." I kneel beside him and he immediately rushes towards my heat clutching my blouse like his life depends on it as he stares up at me with teary eyes begging me to take the candy on his behalf.


    Tadeas does not talk much he only says a few words now and then but overall he is just a quiet timid male, he prefers to keep to himself and shows his emotions through actions.


    "It is all right Tadeas! Oh my goodness look how shiny that candy is, I wish I could have it but uncle Deimos only wants to give it to you so you need to take it from him." I coo and my words have him peer back at the candy once again his eyes glistening with want, this male of mine is extremely tenacious like his father and by the end of the day he always gets what he wants.


    "If you take it I will let you meet Elena too," Deimos adds another prize to his offer.


    "Go on." Ipel him peeking over my shoulder to catch Lumina videotaping all this on her phone her eyes drowning with adoration. I shall tell her to send me a copyter on.


    Elena is keen to meet Tadeas for she has her tiny hands reaching for him as though asking him to carry her and my male takes another step forward his alert globes swinging back and forth from Deimos to his female. His uncle presses the candy into Elena''s palm forcing my little beast to seek it from her instead. This way he gets the candy as well as meets his cousin for the first time.


    He inches closer waddling further towards her until he stands right in front of them. When he risks it to take the candy from her Deimos grasps him around his waist crushing him to his broad toned chest only to pick him up fast while rising to stand on his feet.


    Tadeas begins to let out loud frightened whimpers while struggling against his uncle''s chest ufortable with the entire scenario but Deimos does not yield to him rather angles his neck to the side forcing the screeching pup to inhale his scent.


    It takes a few minutes for him to rx in his arms, Deimos''s patience enabling them to get used to each other and it eventually happens for Tadeas slowly leans down to nt his cheek over his uncle''s shoulder and smell his new scent. "There we go!" Deimosughs as Lumina squeals with joy rushing from behind me to go stand next to her male.


    "Look how adorable he is. His blue eyes are truly piercing are they not? I was mesmerized when I first saw him." Lumina gushes.


    "Indeed they are, he has obtained them from Phobos. His were this light when he was younger as well but it usually grows darker over the years." Deimos replies as he nudges the tip of his nose into Tadeas''s locks.


    I look towards Elena who has her gorgeous grey eyes adhered to Tadeas and I cannot help but want to meet her this way too. "Would you mind if I introduced myself to your female?" My request has Deimos and Lumina divert their attention to me as they consider it. It will be a simr process I will need to lure her to me and then catch her off guard so she ispelled to smell my scent.


    "Of course, I apologize we should have done that first. This is your first time seeing her after all." Lumina murmurs as she takes a fleeting nce at her female. I kneel in front of Deimos with my mate''s assistance and smile nervously at their female my minding up with tactics I could use to draw her towards me. I wonder if she will like being in my arms.

 Chapter 210: My Phobos - Part【4】

    "There is no need for all that with this monster." Deimos chortles as he slightly nts down towards me. "Open your arms, Theia." He utters and I am prompt to do so opening them wide as he suggested. Elena coolly studies me and my current position for a few seconds only to sh me that signature grin and lunge for me with all her mightpletely catching me by surprise.


    She tumbles into my heat and I clutch onto her with broad eyes as she squeezes the front buttons of my blouse and lets out a shrill cry of contentedness. "Elena loves meeting new wolves she is highly...energetic," Lumina mutters beneath her breath followed by a hushed sigh of weariness.


    "She is a little monster. The trouble she often gives us cannotpare to her brother." Deimos adds.


    "A little monster? I do not really think so. Look at how cute you are. Your hair is beautiful, Elena." I coo as she captures a loose strand of my locks scanning it with puzzlement. "You like the colour of my hair?


    Well, it is much lighter than yours I suppose." She then snares my ne and tugs at it like Tadeas does sometimes the pups tend to find the leaf inside the pendant quite fascinating due to contrasting colours. "Uncle Phobos gave this to me when I was ten. Do you like it?" I kiss his forehead and she is brisk to nuzzle into my warmth while rubbing herself all over me.


    "She likes you." Lumina giggles.


    "Phobos." I turn to glimpse at the towering male who has been wordlessly watching everything take ce from behind me. I frown when I meet my eyes with his that gaze down at Elena and me with so much longing that it has my heart ache. "Why are you looking at me like that you silly male?"


    He does not answer me but merely looks from me to Elena and then back to me which gives me my answer. I wave him down and he pays heed to my gesture quickly squatting beside me to peek at the little one from over my shoulder being cautious with his actions for he does not wish to scare her.


    "Do you not see me pregnant with two of your pups?" I ask him cradling his face with my left palm as he nuzzles into the tender flesh while locking his eyes relishing in the emotions I arouse within him.


    "What if they both are males?" He asks his eyes downcast a glimmer of sadness overtaking his features that rattles my heart, he is a bit apprehensive I see this. Having a female is something he really desires and I want to give him that.


    "Then we can just try again." My tone is scious that has him growl yfully at me only to bend down and nip my cheek affectionately.


    "As soon as they are born?" His eyes sparkle as I narrow mine with pretend fury.


    "Give me a break you beast." I smack his chest with my fist that has him toss his head back to let through a rich vibrantugh. Always teasing me this stupid male of mine.


    "Elena." He whispers her name with a keen softness apanied by a gentle smile on his face as he leans into my warmth positioning the side of his head against mine as he grasps onto a few strands of her locks feeling the silkiness between his fingers. She startles when he calls her name her broad eyes veering to gape at him and his smile deepens.


    The pup observes him with a tilt of her head as though she is bewildered by how he looks yet after a few seconds pass of them silently staring at each other she giggles and makes grabby hands at him. "Papa!" Elena squeals lunging for Phobos''s heat demanding to be carried as all of us present in the room keep our eyestched on her with questioning baffled by her antics for we hadn''t expected it.


    "Did that little monster of mine just call my brother papa?" Deimos growls his lips curling upward to expose his teeth with displeasure.


    "It is assumably because you both have simr features. You are brothers, after all, do not fret Deimos she will learn to differentiate soon." I try to suppress his rising storm but he has his narrowed emeralds adhered to his female who is mounting a dumbstruck Phobos like he is a tree which has meugh aloud.


    Phobos gives in to her demands and swiftly rises to stand on his feet only to bend down and pick up the eager female who looks so tiny in his arms. "Up up." She bounces in his hold seeking to climb him even further and he gives her parents a look of puzzlement.


    "She wants to sit on your shoulders." Lumina chimes in and my male is agile to do so. As soon as he positions her upon his shoulders she screeches with delight while cheerily swinging her legs. My male strolls around the room with Elena sitting upon him and she waves at all of us with excitement for she is probably seeing a new world with that height.


    "I see your male wishes for a female too." Lumina smiles as she treads forward with Tadeas in her arms. He isfortable being with Lumina he feels tranquil which is quite unusual. He does not like being touched by foreign wolves, especially by females he does not know or recognise.


    "Yes, he has been wanting one ever since Tadeas was born."


    "Just like Deimos."


    "Deimos too?"


    "Oh, goddess yes. It hadn''t even been a proper few months since I birthed Kal and that ridiculous male of mine gaped at every female pup with so much yearning. I suppose the brothers are the same when ites to this."


    "How is Deimos with Elena?" I ask curiously.

 Chapter 211: My Phobos - Part【5】

    "Very...gentle. He is much more patient with her than he is with Kal though she is excessively naughty. He spoils her a lot too, you should see her princess room. There is nothing that female does not have, anything she wants all she needs to say is ''papa'' and he would get it for her. Those two pups are his whole world."


    "Does he want more?"


    "Not really, Deimos is content with what we have. And I as well feel my hands are full most of the time. I do not think we will have any more at least nned ones. What about you both?"


    "I think we will have more. Phobos wants a big family and so do I."


    "Wow, so I will be an aunt to many more. This thrills me." Lumina sways on her feet swinging Tadeas as heys his head on her chest once more sucking his thumb indicating to me that he is at ease.


    "Phobos and I were actually discussing something today...about the castle."


    "What about the castle?"


    "Apparently the east wing belongs to him and he hadn''t imed it before but I-I..." How do I tell her this withouting out as possessive or rude?


    "You want to im it now because of the memories you have there." She finishes for me her morous greys rooting me to my spot with a knowing gaze.


    "Yes. There are vacant rooms there and Phobos said we could make it our second home. I apologize I do not really wish to intrude that way and take a part of your home but I thought it would be a nice way for our families to bond and for our pups to forge closer friendships."


    "Oh please, I think I would be the first to stand in line to wee you there I would love to have you around. Deimos had narrated the entire story of how close Phobos and you were and how ournds hold so much significance to you. We are family you are always wee. As for the vacant rooms, we can decorate them together if you wish for it.


    I have these existing stunning designs stored I can show them to you." Tears brim in my eyes at her kindness, she is always so understanding of my needs and wishes.


    "Thank you so much," I murmur my voice barely a whisper as I swallow the lump behind my throat that diminishes my sudden need to cry.


    "No need to thank me, Theia. I-" Her sentence is cut short as her male''s brawny arms girdle around her slender waist from behind to draw her to his chest. She is brisk to tilt her head to the side and bare her canines at him warning him to let her go but he does not pay heed to her merely tightens his hold on her knowing she will not fight him as Tadeas is rxing in her arms.


    "Is my female still upset with me?" He mumbles into her hair his voice velvety and soothing.


    "I do not wish to speak with you." She turns her attention back to me but I witness how his lips slope downward, I can almost notice the droop of his ears and his pout.


    "Why?"


    "Because all you did since we got on that jet wasin and after we got here you were enough kind to humiliate me like that."


    "I do not like disturbing my brother unless absolutely needed."


    "I wanted to spend time with my family, was that so bad? It does not matter for next time I shalle alone without you."


    "Lumina. Do you truly mean this?" He questions her with wounded eyes that Lumina does not meet on purpose.


    "You always do this, Deimos.


    "I am sorry." His lips press against the side of her head as he keeps his vivid greens glued to her face studying her shift in feelings. "I will stand by you always, you know this. I will never do it again so do not be upset with me, my female."


    I see the way her fight perishes the way her body just dissolves into him to his apology as he lovingly nuzzles her neck. "Are you aware of your mistake of rudely barging into their house like that despite my persistent warnings?"


    "Yes." She nods her greys pivoting to peer at the floor with subtle shame.


    "Where is my apology?"


    "I am sorry." She utters with no hesitance which has her male smile softly down at her. Deimos grasps her jaw and angles her face to the side to meet his as he delicately strokes her cheekbone with his thumb.


    Leaning down he nts a doting kiss against her lips his eyes never leaving hers. "I love you." She once more gives him a terse nod and he lifts his eyebrow in question.


    With a muted sigh, she stands on her tiptoes to sink her lips onto his. "I love you too."


    "Are we good?"


    "Yes, we are good Deimos." She smiles and he finally lets go of her diverting his attention to me.


    "I apologize for interrupting your conversation." He says with a sharp nod of apology. This male and his manners he was always like this even when was a pup.


    "Not at all."


    "Lumina." My moon blessed''s unsettled voice peeks into our conversation as we all turn to regard him. Elena sits upon his shoulder sobbing which has Lumina sigh and set Tadeas down on his feet.


    "I think she needs to be changed. Her diaper is presumably full." Phobos gives her a brusque nod of understanding and directly passes the tearful pup to her mother.


    "You can take her into the bathroom, it is in that corner over there." I point towards the door as Lumina takes arge pink coloured bag with white polka dots on it and wanders to the washroom while attempting to quieten the little one on her way there.


    "Cake!" Kal squeaks avidly eyeing the squashed lemon cake that sits haughtily upon the table opposite the couch. "Can I have some?"

 Chapter 212: My Phobos - Part【6】

    "No, you cannot," Phobos replies his eyes serious as he stares down at the devilish male whilst crossing his arms across his chest wanting to intimidate the little one.


    "Why not?"


    "Because it was made for me."


    "Well, you did not eat it so I will." The pup challenges fearlessly that has his uncle narrow his eyes at him in forewarning. He is getting aggravated with Kal''s tant defiance and that he dares to touch something that belongs to him.


    "I am going to eat it."


    "No, I am going to eat it." Kal counterattacks.


    Before Kal could pounce on the cake my mate swoops in and picks it up taking it away from the pup''s path. "No!" The tiny male whines jutting his lower lip out in a bitter pout hoping it would make his uncle yield to him.


    "This cake is mine."


    "What are you going to do with it if you do not intend on eating it anyway?"


    "I am going to spread this all over your aunt''s cun-" Before Phobos could conclude his sentence I mp my palm upon his mouth shutting him up while warning him with broad terrified eyes.


    "Are you seriously going to speak that way to your nephew?" I yell in a whisper.


    "It is my cake baked by my female for my birthday," Phobos growls attaining a deep chortle from his brother.


    "Always possessive of things that belong to you, you never change." Deimosughs at him making a suggestive smirk bloom on my mate''s face in return as he strides towards the kitchen to save his cake.


    "Deimos, why don''t you head outside so Kal can y. The fence around the cottage is quite spacious he has a lot of space to freely run around."


    "What do you think Kal? Want to y catch with papa?" Deimos rolls up the sleeves of his shirt already preparing himself for the game of chase and whirls around to peer at his male who cannot contain his keenness for he is already on his feet gazing straight at the door.


    "Yes!" The pup pumps his fist into the air and dashes towards the main door at full speed. "Papa open." He hollers leaping on the heels of his feet endeavouring to reach the doorknob he is still too short to reach it but he will be able to soon enough. As soon as Deimos unlocks it he speeds out into the opennd heading as farther as he can go away from the cabin.


    "Remember Kal, if I catch you no ice cream for a week." Deimos deres jogging after him trying to lower his pace enabling his male to have some leeway.


    "No! Papa please."


    "Then run faster, show me how fast you can go." As I watch the two males sprinting around the grass area far on the opposite side I giggle stepping outside the door wanting to join them too. I cannot run but I can walk or perhaps I shall sit by one of those trees and watch them.


    "Tadeas! Come outside." I yell into the cottage as I head towards the steps only to receive no answer from him. Taking a step down supporting my belly with my palms I turn my head to regard inside our home once more. "Tadeas," I call out again. Where is this male, is he in the bathroom with Lumina or in the kitchen with his father?


    Keeping my eyes glued to the entrance waiting for my little beast toe racing through I move to take another step down only to trip on it and plunge straight to the ground. A fearsome scream exits my throat as I crumple onto the floor on my knees and palms, the rhythms of my heart quicken as I squeeze my belly tightly hyperventting as I try to calm down.


    That was close I was not paying attention.


    As I wobble around to sit upon the grass floor my moon blessed barges out the door his anxious blues on high alert as he surveys our surroundings frantically hunting for me. When his eyes find mine they erge a sense of concern and dread consuming him as he bolts towards me.


    "Theia!" He bellows plunging to his knees in front of me rapidly scrutinising my flesh from head to toe with nervousness that confines him.


    "I am all right," I whisper wanting to ease his storm but it only rages further.


    "You are bleeding." He states while securing his palm beneath my right knee to lift it nearer to his face as I lean back down and carry the weight of my upper body on my elbows allowing him to check my injury.


    "It is not a big issue I just stumbled on thest step, I was careless I know I was keeping my eyes behind for Tadeas."


    "Drah��!" He condemns my actions his voice bellowing as I whimper out to his scolding.


    "I am sorry, it will not happen again. I am fine the pups are fine."


    He raises my knee closer to his face and meets it halfway to connect his mouth with my bleeding flesh his tongue darting out top up my fresh wound. "Phobos." I wheeze breathlessly as he continues to smear his saliva all over it his hold around my ankle tautening with each passing second as I stay still waiting for him to finish.


    "You know what this reminded me of?" I ask as he lets go of me inspecting my wound to see if it has fully healed or if he needs to lick it more.


    "What?"


    "Of the first time when I met you at the castle gardens when I was five. You mended my wound the same way." I smile reminiscing on the heartwarming memories I treasure very much.


    "Oh yes, I remember such a tiny little thing you were. Truthfully, you were the most beautiful pup I had ever set eyes upon and miraculously you ended up being mine. All mine." He inches closer to my lips his fingers tickling my sides as I let out a series of lively giggles.

 Chapter 213: My Phobos - Part【7】

    "Oh really? Perhaps I was the most beautiful pup during that time but I wonder who was the most beautiful juvenile to you then?"


    "Never. I neverid eyes on anyone else but you. Always you, forever you."


    "How am I to trust you?" I ask defiantly jutting my chin out only for him to nip at it with his teeth in punishment.


    "I will show it to you then, to whom I always belonged to whom I still belong to."


    "And how will you do so?" My question has him mischievously seize my right wrist and steer it towards his flesh only topel it underneath his shirt andy it bare against his firm muscled belly.


    "With my sexy body and in your own words, my humungous cock."


    "You horny male!" Iugh while struggling against him but he does not ease his hold so he can force my palm to glide further down his sizzling heat so I can get a feel of what lies between his legs.


    My eyes swiftly divert to Tadeas who toddles out the front door towards the steps his blues beaming as soon as he locates his father and me. "No! Phobos our male," I scream out as the little one blindly nears the stairs but before he could lose his bnce my mate is prompt to lunge for him and capture him in his arms.


    I let out a sigh of relief as he sets our little beast over my thighs and I lie back down holding him around his tiny waist. "You both seem to enjoy giving me heart attacks, this way I shall meet the moon much earlier," Phobosins while brushing Tadeas''s locks with his fingers seeking to detangle any knots along the way.


    I snarl unveiling my teeth at him disying my dislike of his words and he does the same with me not pleased with my carelessness earlier on. Tadeas keenly observes his father with interested eyes only to turn back towards me and curl his lips just to sh his toothless gums at me apanied by a growl that he strives hard to get out of his chest.


    Phobos''s eyes erge and so does mine yet within a matter of seconds both of us let out spurts ofughter from deep within our belly and Tadeas joins us giggling with excitement while pping his hands. "That''s my male. Do it again show mama you are upset." Phobos urges and Tadeas does it again this time with more fierceness and it has the both of us cackle in unison.


    "Tadeas, look at papa. You need to show more teeth like this see." Phobos directs him pointing his finger towards his mouth and our male attempts it again carefully learning and imitating each of his father''s instructions.


    I monitor both my males interact with each other but the totality of my awareness lies on my barbarian. He is such a good mate an amazing father as well and if someone had told me that this is the life I was going to have in the future I would not have believed it.


    This male has been strong beside me through every trial and tribtion has fought for our bond in countless ways, he has protected me, cared for me, loved me and has always put me first. Perhaps Phobos is not perfect in any way but to me, he is everything one would call utmost perfection. My perfect beast.


    "Phobos," I whisper and he pauses conversing with his male to turn those luminous ocean blues towards me. "Promise me," I mutter and he frowns with confusion.


    "Promise you what, Theia?"


    "Promise me that you will forever be here by my side." His frown deepens yet he does not question me for he nts down towards where I am lying to set his forehead against mine as he lifts my wrist to brush his lips against my pulse.


    "I promise."


    "Promise me you will never let me go."


    "I promise."


    "Promise me that you will love me and care for me and our family till the end of our days."


    "I promise and I want you to trust me on these pledges I make to you for they shall never end up being another string of broken promises." He makes an eternal oath as his lips press against mine our souls merging to mould into one.


    "My soul is yours."


    "And my soul is yours, my sunflower."


    It does not matter to me how the king of beasts and I, his queenmenced our journey or the passage of fire and ice we burnt and froze through for one another. All that harbours significance to me is that I shall always be his Theia and this barbarian in front of me whom I adore with the fullness of my body, heart, mind and soul shall always be...my Phobos.


    ~   ~


    A/N: PLEASE READ!!


    I would like to begin by dering how immensely grateful I am to each and every one of you who has constantly been a part of Phobos and Theia''s journey since the beginning. Thank you so so much for loving and supporting them. I began this book on the 21st of March, 2021 and was able toplete it in almost a year all because of your endless encouragement and support.


    I really one day hope to see TBVC as a hardcover as well as an audiobook so we can feel Phobby baby and Theiae to life. I hope you enjoyed their story my females just as I enjoyed writing it. This has been an emotional ending for me and I hope to continue bringing you such stories now and in the future. So stay with me by my side my little wolves for because of you all, I am.


    On that note, I hope to see you all taking part in CRONUS''S journey and what I can say on this is that I truly hope his moon blessed Qiyara shows that male some mercy.


    Please make sure to follow the links below to be updated on my current and future works, early snippets and other tforms where you can find my books:


    JOIN THE PRIVATE GROUP (Author Luna Liz''s Pack): /groups/authorlizzyfatima


    LIKE & FOLLOW MY FB PAGE (Author Luna Liz): /Lizzy-Fatima-110539484538446


    I truly adore you all my little wolves.


    Happy reading,


    Liz


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!